Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pataMjali: yoga sUtra (bhAga-4) ozo ('yoga: di alphA eMDa di omegA' zIrSaka se ozo davArA aMgrejI meM die gaye sau amRta pravacanoM meM se caturtha bIsa pravacanoM kA hiMdI anuvaad|) Aja hama pataMjali ke yoga - sUtroM kA tIsarA caraNa 'vibhUtipAda' AraMbha kara rahe haiN| yaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| kyoMki cauthA aura aMtima caraNa 'kaivalyapAda' to pariNAma kI upalabdhi hai| jahAM taka sAdhanoM kA saMbaMdha hai, praNAliyoM kA saMbaMdha hai, vidhiyoM kA saMbaMdha hai tIsarA caraNa 'vibhUtipAda' aMtima hai| nau thA caraNa to prayAsa kA pariNAma hai| kevalya kA artha hai. akele honA, akele hone kI parama svataMtratA; kiso vyakti, kisI cIja pr| narbharatA nahIM - apane se pUrI hI yoga kA lakSya hai| cauthe bhAga meM hama kevala pari'gAma ke viSaya meM bAta kareMge, lekina agara tuma tIsare ko cUka gae, to cauthe ko nahIM samajha paaoge| tIsarA AdhAra agara pataMjali ke yoga-sUtra kA cauthA adhyAya naSTa bhI ho jAe, to bhI kucha naSTa nahIM hogA, kyoMki jo bhI tIsarA prApta kara legA, use cauthA apane Apa prApta hogaa| cauthA adhyAya chor3A bhI jA sakatA hai| vastuta: eka DhaMga se to vaha anAvazyaka hI hai, usakI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha aMtima kI, lakSya kI bAta karatA hai| jo bhI koI bhI mArga kA anusaraNa karegA, vaha maMjila taka pahuMca hI jAtA hai, usake bAre meM bAta karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| ozo
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 61 prazna pUcho sva keMdra ke nikaTa kA yoga - sUtra (atha vibhUtipAdaH) vibhUtipAda dezabandhazcittasyA dhAraNA 1111 jisa para dhyAna kiyA jAtA ho usI meM mana ko ekAgra aura sImita kara denA dhAraNA hai| tatra pratyayaikatAnatA dhyAnam || 211 dhyAna ke viSaya meM jur3I mana kI avicchinnatA, usakI aura bahatA mana kA satata pravAha dhyAna hai| tadevArthamAnnirbhAsaM svarUpazUnyamiva samAdhiH / / 311 jaba mana viSaya ke sAtha eka rUpa ho jAtA hai to vaha samAdhi hai| trayamekatra saMyamaH // 411 dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi-tIna kA ekatrIkaraNa nirmita karatA hai saMyama ko tajjayAtprajJAlokaH 11 511 use vazIbhUta karane se uccatara cetanA ke prakAza kA AvirbhAva hotA hai|
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka bAra eka jhena guru ne apane ziSyoM ko praznoM ke lie AmaMtrita kiyaa| eka ziSya ne pUchA, 'jo loga apanI zikSA ke lie parizrama karate haiM, ve bhaviSya meM milane vAle kauna-kauna se puraskAroM kI AzA kara sakate haiM? guru ne uttara diyA, 'vahI prazna pUcho jo svayaM ke keMdra ke nikaTa ho|' dUsarA ziSya jAnanA cAhatA thA, 'maiM apanI pahale kI mUr3hatAoM ko kaise roku jo mujhe doSI siddha karatI haiM? guru ne phira vahI bAta doharA dI, 'vahI prazna pUcho jo svayaM ke keMdra ke nikaTa ho|' tIsare ziSya ne pUchA, 'garu jI hama nahIM samajhate ki sva-keMdra ke nikaTa kA prazna pUchane kA kyA matalaba hotA hai? 'dara dekhane ke pahale apane nikaTa dekho| vartamAna kSaNa ke prati saceta raho, kyoMki vaha apane meM bhaviSya aura atIta ke uttara lie rahatA hai| abhI tumhAre mana meM kauna sA vicAra AyA? abhI tuma mere sAmane vizrAMta avasthA meM baiThe ho yA tumhArA zarIra tanAvapUrNa hI hai? abhI tumhArA pUrA dhyAna merI ora hai yA thor3A bahuta hI hai? isa taraha ke prazna pUchakara sva-keMdra ke nikaTa aao| nikaTa ke prazna hI dUra ke uttaroM taka le jAte haiN|' yahI hai jIvana ke prati yoga kA dRssttikonn| yoga koI tatvamImAMsA nahIM hai| vaha dUra ke, sudUra ke praznoM kI phikara nahIM karatA-pichalA janma, Ane vAlA janma, svarga -narka, paramAtmA aura isa taraha kI bAtoM kI yoga phikara nahIM krtaa| yoga kA saMbaMdha sva-keMdra ke nikaTa ke praznoM se hai| jitane nikaTa kA prazna hotA hai, utanI hI adhika saMbhAvanA use sulajhAne kI hotI hai| agara vyakti apane nikaTa se nikaTa kA prazna pUcha sake, to pUrI saMbhAvanA hai ki pUchane mAtra se hI vaha sulajha jaae| aura jaba tuma nikaTa kA prazna sulajhA lete ho, to pahalA kadama uTha gyaa| taba tIrtha -yAtrA kA prAraMbha ho jAtA hai| taba dhIre-dhIre una praznoM ko sulajhAnA AsAna hotA jAtA hai, jo dUra ke hote haiM -lekina yoga kI pUrI prakriyA tumheM apane keMdra ke nikaTa le Ane kI hai| isalie agara tuma pataMjali se paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM pUcho, to ve uttara na deNge| vastuta: to ve tumheM mUr3ha hI smjheNge| yoga sAre tatvamImAMsakoM, siddhAMtavAdiyo ko mar3ha mAnatA hai; ye loga una samasyAoM para apanA samaya naSTa kara rahe haiM jinheM sulajhAyA nahI jA sakatA, kyoMki ve bahuta dUra kI hai, vyakti kI pahuMca ke bAhara kI haiN| acchA ho vahIM se AraMbha karo jahAM ki tuma ho| tuma vahIM se AraMbha kara sakate ho jahAM tuma ho| yAtrA vahIM se AraMbha ho sakatI hai jahAM tuma ho| dUra ke bauddhika, tAtvika prazna mata pUcho, bhItara ke prazna puucho|
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha pahalI bAta hai yoga ke viSaya meM samajha lene kI : yoga eka vijJAna hai| yoga ekadama yathArtha aura anubhava para AdhArita hai| yaha vijJAna kI pratyeka kasauTI para kharA utaratA hai| asala meM hama jise vijJAna kahate haiM vaha kucha aura bAta hai, kyoMki vijJAna keMdrita hotA hai viSaya vastuoM para aura yoga kA kahanA hai ki jaba taka tuma usa tatva ko nahIM samajha lete jo ki svabhAva hai, jo ki nikaTa se bhI nikaTatama hai, taba taka tuma kaise viSaya vastu ko samajha sakate ho? agara vyakti svayaM ko hI nahIM jAnatA, to anya sabhI bAteM jinheM vaha jAnatA hai, bhrAMtipUrNa hI hoMgI, kyoMki AdhAra hI nahIM hai| agara bhItara jyoti nahIM ho, agara bhItara prakAza nahIM ho, to tuma galata bhUmi para khar3e ho to jo bhI prakAza tuma bAhara lie khar3e ho, vaha tumhArI koI madada nahIM kara skegaa| aura agara bhItara prakAza ho, to phira kahIM koI bhaya nahIM hai, bAhara kitanA hI aMdhakAra ho, tumhArA prakAza tumhAre lie paryApta hogaa| vaha tumhArA mArga prakAzita kregaa| tAtvika bAteM kisI taraha kI madada nahIM karatI haiM, ve aura ulajhA detI haiN| aisA huA : jaba maiM vizvavidyAlaya meM vidyArthI thA, maiMne ethiksa, nIti-zAstra liyA thaa| maiM usa viSaya ke prophesara ke kevala eka hI lekcara meM upasthita huaa| mujhe to vizvAsa hI nahIM A rahA thA ki koI vyakti itanA purAne vicAroM kA bhI ho sakatA hai| ve sau sAla pahale jaisI bAteM kara rahe the, unheM jaise koI jAnakArI hI nahIM thI ki nIti - zAstra meM kyA-kyA parivartana hocuke haiN| phira bhI usa bAta ko maiM najara aMdAja kara sakatA thaa| ve prophesara ekadama ubAU AdamI the, aura jaise ki vidyArthiyoM ko bora karane kI unhoMne kasama hI khA lI thI lekina vaha bhI koI khAsa bAta na thI, kyoMki maiM usa samaya so sakatA thaa| lekina itanA hI nahIM ve jhuMjhalAhaTa bhI paidA kara rahe the, unakI karkaza AvAja, unake taura-tarIke, unakA DhaMga, saba bar3I jhuMjhalAhaTa le Ane vAle the| lekina usake bhI abhyasta huA jA sakatA hai ve svayaM bahuta ulajhe hue iMsAna the| saca to yaha hai maiMne kabhI koI aisA AdamI nahIM dekhA jisameM itane sAre guNa eka sAtha hoN| maiM unakI kakSA meM phira kabhI dubArA nahIM gyaa| nizcita hI, ve isa bAta se nArAja to hue hI hoMge, lekina unhoMne kabhI kucha kahA nhiiN| ve ThIka samaya kA iMtajAra karate rahe, kyoMki unheM mAlUma to thA hI ki eka dina mujhe parIkSA meM baiThanA hai| maiM parIkSA meM baitthaa| ve to aura bhI cir3ha gae, kyoMki paMcAnabe pratizata aMka mujhe mile| unheM to isa bAta para bharosA hI nahIM aayaa| eka dina jaba maiM yUnivarsiTI kI kaiMTIna se bAhara A rahA thA aura ve kaiMTIna ke bhItara jA rahe the, unhoMne mujhe pakar3a liyaa| mujhe rokakara ve bole, suno! tumane yaha saba kaise maineja kiyA? tuma to kevala mere eka hI lekcara meM Ae the, aura pUre sAla maiMne tumhArI zakala nahIM dekhii| Akhira tuma paMcAnabe pratizata aMka pAne meM saphala kaise hue?
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiMne kahA, 'aisA Apake pahale lekcara ke hI kAraNa huaa|' ve thor3e se parezAna se dikhAyI pdd'e| ve bole, 'merA pahalA lekcara? mAtra eka lekcara ke kAraNa?' 'mujhe dhokhA dene kI koziza mata karo, ve bole, 'mujhe saca -saca batAo ki Akhira bAta kyA hai?' maiMne kahA, 'Apa mere prophesara haiM, ata: yaha maryAdA ke anakula na hogaa|' ve bole, 'maryAdA kI bAta bhUla jaao| basa mujhe saca-saca bAta btaao| maiM burA nahIM maanuuNgaa|' maiMne kahA, 'maiMne to saca bAta batA dI hai, lekina Apa samajhe nhiiN| agara maiM Apake pahale lekcara meM upasthita na huA to mujhe sau pratizata aMka mile hote| apane mujhe kanphyUja kara diyA, usI ke kAraNa maiMne pAMca pratizata aMka gaMvA die|' tatvamImAMsA, darzana, sabhI rUkhe -sUkhe vicAra vyakti ko ulajhA dete haiN| ve kahIM nahIM le jaate| ve mana ko ulajhana meM DAla dete haiN| ve socane ke lie aura - aura bAteM de dete haiM, aura jAgarUka hone ke lie unase koI madada nahIM miltii| socanA -vicAranA koI madada nahIM kara sakatA, kevala dhyAna hI madada kara sakatA hai| aura isameM bheda hai jaba tuma socate ho, to tuma vicAroM meM ulajha jAte ho| aura jaba tuma dhyAna karate ho, taba tuma jyAdA jAgarUka hote ho| darzanazAstra kA saMbaMdha mana se hai| yoga kA saMbaMdha cetanA se hai| mana vaha hai jisake prati jAgarUka aura saceta haA jA sakatA hai| socane -vicArane ko dekhA jA sakatA hai| vicAroM ko Ate -jAte dekhA jA sakatA hai, bhAvoM ko Ate -jAte dekhA jA sakatA hai, sapanoM ko mana ke kSitija para bAdaloM kI taraha bahate hA! dekhA jA sakatA hai| nadI ke pravAha kI bhAMti ve bahate jAte haiM; yaha eka satata pravAha hai| aura vaha jo ki yaha saba dekha sakatA hai, vahI caitanya hai| yoga kA pUrA prayAsa use pA lene kA hai, jise viSaya -vastu nahIM banAyA jA sakatA hai, jo ki hamezA dekhane vAlA hai| use dekhanA saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki vahI dekhane vAlA hai| use pakar3A nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki jo kucha pakar3a meM A sakatA hai, tuma nahIM ho| mAtra isIlie ki tuma usako pakar3a sakate ho, vaha tumase alaga ho jAtA hai| yaha caitanya jo ki hamezA pakar3a ke bAhara hai, aura jo bhI prayAsa ise pakar3ane ke lie kie jAte haiM, ve sabhI prayAsa asaphala ho jAte haiM-isa caitanya se kaise jur3anA-isI kI to bAta yoga karatA hai| yogI hone kA kula matalaba hI itanA hai ki apanI saMbhAvanAoM ko upalabdha ho jaanaa| yoga draSTA aura jAgarUka ho jAne kA vijJAna hai| jo abhI tuma nahIM ho aura jo tuma ho sakate ho isake bIca bheda karane kA vijJAna yoga hai| yaha sIdhA -sIdhA svayaM ko dekhane kA vijJAna hai tAki tuma svayaM ko dekha sko| aura eka bAra vyakti ko usake svabhAva kI jhalaka mila jAtI hai, ki vaha kauna hai, to phira pUrA dekhane kA DhaMga, pUrA saMsAra hI badala jAtA hai| taba tuma sasAra meM rahoge, aura saMsAra tumhArA dhyAna bhaMga
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM kregaa| taba koI bAta bhramita nahIM kara sakatI; taba tuma keMdrita ho jAte ho| taba phira kahIM bhI jAo, svayaM meM thira aura keMdrita rahate ho, kyoMki aba usa zAzvata se pahacAna ho gaI hai, jo parivartanIya nahIM hai, jo aparivartanIya hai| Aja hama pataMjali ke yoga - sUtroM kA tIsarA caraNa 'vibhUtipAda' AraMbha kara rahe haiN| yaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| kyoMki cauthA aura aMtima caraNa 'kaivalyapAda' to pariNAma kI upalabdhi hai| jahAM taka sAdhanoM kA saMbaMdha hai, praNAliyoM kA saMbaMdha hai, vidhiyoM kA saMbaMdha hai tIsarA caraNa 'vibhUtipAda' aMtima hai| nau thA caraNa to prayAsa kA pariNAma hai| kevalya kA artha hai. akele honA, akele hone kI parama svataMtratA; kiso vyakti, kisI cIja para nirbharatA nahIM - apane se pUrI taraha saMtuSTa yahI yoga kA lakSya hai| cauthe bhAga meM hama kevala pari'gAma ke viSaya meM bAta kareMge, lekina agara tuma tIsare ko cUka gae, to cauthe ko nahIM samajha paaoge| tIsarA AdhAra agara pataMjali ke yoga-sUtra kA cauthA adhyAya naSTa bhI ho jAe, to bhI kucha naSTa nahIM hogA, kyoMki jo bhI tIsarA prApta kara legA, use cauthA apane Apa prApta hogaa| cauthA adhyAya chor3A bhI jA sakatA hai| vastuta: eka DhaMga se to vaha anAvazyaka hI hai, usakI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha aMtima kI, lakSya kI bAta karatA hai| jo bhI koI bhI mArga kA anusaraNa karegA, vaha maMjila taka pahuMca hI jAtA hai, usake bAre meM bAta karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| pataMjali tumheM sahayoga karane ke lie usakI bAta karate haiM, kyoMki tumhArA mana jAnanA cAhegA ki tuma kahAM jA rahe ho? tumhArA lakSya kyA hai? tumhArA mana Azvasta honA caahegaa| aura pataMjali AsthA, zraddhA meM vizvAsa nahIM krte| ve zuddha vaijJAnika haiN| vaha to basa lakSya kI jhalaka de dete haiM lekina sArA AdhAra, sArA mUlabhUta AdhAra tIsare meM hai| aba taka hama isI 'vibhUtipAda' ke lie taiyArI kara rahe the| aba taka ke do adhyAyoM meM hama una sAdhanoM kI vivecanA kara rahe the jau ki yAtrA meM sahayogI to the, lekina ve bAhya sAdhana the| pataMjali unheM 'bahiraMga', 'paridhi para rahane vAle 'kahate haiN| aba ina tIna ko - dhAraNA, dhyAna, samAdhi-ina tInoM ko ve ' aMtaraMga', 'AMtirikA' kahate haiN| pahale tamheM taiyAra karate haiM -zarIra ko, caritra ko paridhi para taiyAra karate haiM -tAki tumheM bhItara utaranA AsAna ho| aura pataMjali eka -eka kadama Age bar3hate haiN| yaha dhIre - dhIre bar3hane vAlA vijJAna hai| isameM saMbodhi acAnaka nahIM mila jAtI hai, isameM eka -eka kadama calakara hI saMbodhi kI upalabdhi hotI hai| pataMjali eka -eka kadama para vyakti kA mArgadarzana karate hue calate haiN| pahalA sUtra:
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'jisa para dhyAna kiyA jAtA ho usI meM mana ko ekAgra aura sImita kara denA dhAraNA hai| dRzya, draSTA, aura ina donoM ke bhI pAra -ina tInoM ko yAda rakhanA hai| jaise tuma merI ora dekhate ho maiM dRzya hUM; vaha jo merI ora dekha rahA hai, draSTA hai| aura agara tuma thor3e saMvedanazIla hote to tuma svayaM ko merI tarapha dekhate hue dekha sakate ho yahI hai biyAMDa, pAra ke bhI paar| tuma merI ora dekhate hue bhI svayaM ko dekha sakate ho| thor3I koziza krnaa| maiM dRzya hUM, tuma merI tarapha dekha rahe ho| jo merI tarapha dekha rahA hai, vaha draSTA hai| tuma apane bhItara eka ora khar3e ho kara dekha sakate ho| tuma dekha sakate ho ki tuma merI ora dekha rahe ho| vahI hai biyaaNdd| pahalI to bAta, vyakti ko kisI viSaya para dhyAna ekAgra karanA par3atA hai| ekAgratA kA artha hotA hai mana ko sikodd'naa| sAdhAraNata: to mana meM hamezA vicAroM kI bhIr3a calatI hI rahatI hai -hajAroM vicAra bhIr3a kI taraha, uttejita bhIr3a kI taraha calate hI rahate haiN| itane vicAroM meM vyakti ulajhA rahatA hai ki una vicAroM kI bhIr3a meM khaMDa-khaMDa ho jAtA hai| itane jyAdA vicAroM meM tuma bahuta sArI dizAoM meM eka sAtha jA rahe hote ho| vicAra ke itane viSaya ki usameM vyakti lagabhaga vikSiptatA kI hAlata meM pahuMca jAtA hai| vyakti kI hAlata vaisI hI hotI hai jaise ki pratyeka dizA se use khIMcA jA rahA ho aura saba kucha adhUrA ho| jAnA ho bAyIM tarapha, aura koI tumheM dAyIM ora khIMce, jAnA dakSiNa ho, aura koI uttara kI ora khiiNce| aisI hAlata meM tuma kahIM nahIM phuNcte| basa eka asta vyasta UrjA, eka bhaMvara aura halacala jisameM sivAya dukha, pIr3A aura saMtApa ke kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| yaha to sAdhAraNa mana kI avasthA hai -itane adhika viSaya hote haiM ki AtmA to lagabhaga DhaMka hI jAtI hai| tumheM isa bAta kI anubhUti hI nahIM hotI ki tuma kauna ho, kyoMki tuma itanI cIjoM se eka sAtha jar3e hote ho ki tamhAre pAsa koI aMtarAla hI nahIM hotA svayaM ko dekhane ke lie| bhItara koI thiratA, aura akelApana nahIM hotaa| tuma sadA bhIr3a meM rahate ho| tumhAre pAsa svayaM ke lie koI rikta samaya, aura sthAna hI nahIM hotA jahAM ki tuma svayaM meM utara sko| aura viSaya jo ki niraMtara dhyAna pAne kI mAMga karate haiM, pratyeka vicAra dhyAna pAne kI mAMga kara rahA hotA hai, yA kaheM ki vivaza hI karatA hai ki usa para dhyAna diyA hI jaae| yaha hai sAdhAraNa avsthaa| yaha lagabhaga vikSiptatA hI hai| vaise to kauna pAgala hai aura kauna pAgala nahIM hai isameM bheda karanA acchA nahIM hai| bheda kevala mAtrA kA hI hotA hai| bheda guNavattA kA nahIM hai, bheda kevala mAtrA kA hI hai| zAyada tuma ninyAnabe pratizata pAgala ho aura dUsarA vyakti usake pAra calA gayA ho-sau pratizata para pahuMca gayA ho| jarA svayaM kA nirIkSaNa krnaa| kaI bAra tuma bhI sImA pAra kara jAte ho jaba tuma krodha meM hote ho to pAgala ho jAte ho -krodha meM ve kAma kara jAte ho jinheM karane kI tuma soca bhI nahIM sakate the| krodha meM kucha kara lete ho, phira bAda meM pachatAte ho| krodha meM aise kAma kara jAte ho, phira bAda meM tuma kahate ho, 'yaha
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere bAvajUda ho gyaa|' bAda meM tuma kahate ho, jaise ki kisI ne mujhe yaha karane ke lie majabUra kara diyA, jaise ki maiM yaha karane ke lie vazIbhUta ho gyaa| kisI burI AtmA ne, kisI zaitAna ne mujhe aisA karane ko vivaza kara diyaa| maiM aisA bilakula nahIM karanA cAhatA thA / ' bahuta bAra tuma bhI sImA pAra kara jAte ho, lekina tuma phira apanI sAdhAraNa avasthA para lauTa Ate ho| kisI pAgala ko jAkara jarA dhyAna se dekho| loga pAgala AdamI ko dekhane se hamezA Darate haiM, kyoMki pAgala AdamI ko dekhate - dekhate, tumheM apanA pAgalapana dikhAI dene lagatA hai| turaMta aisA hotA hai kyoMki tuma dekha sakate ho ki adhika se adhika mAtrA kA hI bheda hotA hai, pAgala AdamI tuma se thor3A Age hotA hai, lekina tuma bhI usake pIche hI ho| tuma bhI usI katAra meM khar3e ho / viliyama jemsa eka bAra eka pAgalakhAne meM gayA, jaba vaha vApasa lauTA to bahuta udAsa thA, aura eka kaMbala oDhakara leTa gyaa| usakI patnI ko kucha samajha na AyA ki Akhira bAta kyA hai| usakI patnI ne usase pUchA, 'tuma itane udAsa kyoM laga rahe ho? kyoMki viliyama jemsa eka prasannacita AdamI thaa| viliyama jemsa kahane lagA, maiM eka pAgalakhAne meM gayA thaa| acAnaka mujhe aisA lagA ki ina pAgala logoM meM aura mujha meM kucha bahuta jyAdA pharka nahIM hai| pharka to hai, lekina kucha jyAdA nahIM aura kaI bAra maiM bhI usa sImA ko pAra kara jAtA huuN| kaI bAra jaba maiM krodhita hotA hUM, yA mujhe lobha pakar3atA hai, yA meM ciMtA, nirAzA meM hotA hUM to meM bhI sImA pAra kara jAtA huuN| aMtara kevala itanA hI hai ki ve vahIM para Thahara gae haiM aura vApasa nahIM A sakate, aura maiM abhI bhI vApasa A sakatA huuN| lekina kise mAluma hai? eka dina aisA ho sakatA hai ki maiM bhI vApasa na A skuuN| pAgalakhAne meM una pAgaloM ko dekhate hue mujhe khayAla AyA ki ye loga merA bhaviSya haiN| isIlie maiM bahuta nirAza aura udAsa ho gayA huuN| kyoMki jisa DhaMga se maiM cala rahA hUM, eka na eka dina dera abera unase Age nikala hI jaauuNgaa|' - pahale apane ko dekhanA, aura phira jAkara kisI pAgala AdamI ko dekhanA pAgala AdamI akelA hI apane se bAteM karatA rahatA hai| tuma bhI bAteM kara rahe ho| lekina tuma aprakaTa rUpa se bolate ho, bahuta jora se nahIM bolate, lekina agara koI ThIka se tumheM dekhe, to vaha tumhAre oMThoM ko hilatA huA dekha sakatA hai| agara oMTha nahIM bhI hila rahe hoM, to bhI tuma apane bhItara niraMtara bola rahe ho| eka pAgala AdamI jora se bola rahA hai, tuma kucha dhIre bola rahe ho| aMtara mAtrA kA hai| kisako mAlUma hai, kisI dina tuma bhI jora se bola sakate ho! kabhI sar3aka ke kinAre eka tarapha khar3e ho jAnA aura logoM ko Aphisa se Ate jAte hue dekhanA tuma dekha sakoge ki una meM se kaI loga bhItara hI bhItara apane se hI bAtacIta kara rahe haiM, aura taraha-taraha kI mudrAeM banA rahe haiN| yahAM taka ki manovizleSaka yA manocikitsaka jo tumhArI madada karane kI koziza karate haiM, ve bhI usI nAva meM savAra haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki manovizleSaka dUsare anya pezevara logoM kI apekSA adhika
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAgala hote haiN| pAgala hone meM koI bhI dUsare peze ke loga manovizleSakoM kA mukAbalA nahIM kara sakate haiN| aisA zAyada isIlie hotA hai ki pAgala vyaktiyoM ke pAsa rahate, unake Upara kAma karate, dhIre dhIre unakA pAgala hone kA bhaya samApta ho jAtA hai, aura dhIre dhIre eka dina aisA AtA hai jaba unake bIca kI dUrI samApta ho jAtI hai| maiM eka ghaTanA par3ha rahA thA: eka AdamI DaoNkTara ke pAsa apanI jAMca karavAne gayA / - DaoNkTara ne usase pUchA, 'kyA tumhArI AMkhoM ke sAmane dhabbe najara Ate haiM?' 'hAM, ddoNkttr|' 'siradarda rahatA hai?' DaoNkTara ne puuchaa| 'hAM, marIja ne kahA / 'pITha meM darda rahatA hai?' 'hAM, ddoNkttr|' 'mere sAtha bhI aisA hI hai, ' DaoNkTara ne batAyA / ' maiM hairAna hUM ki Akhira yaha kyA balA hai! DaoNkTara aura marIja donoM eka hI nAva meM savAra haiN| koI bhI parezAnI kA kAraNa nahIM jAnatA hai| : pUraba meM hamane eka vizeSa kAraNa se kabhI manovizleSakoM kA vyavasAya khar3A nahIM kiyaa|' hamane pUrI taraha eka alaga DhaMga ke manuSya kA nirmANa kiyA yogI manocikitsaka nhiiN| yogI guNAtmaka rUpa se dUsare logoM se alaga hotA hai| manovizleSaka guNAtmaka rUpa se anya logoM alaga nahIM hotA hai| vaha to usI nAva meM savAra hotA hai jisameM dUsare loga savAra hai, vaha tumhAre jaisA hI hotA hai vaha kisI bhI DhaMga se alaga nahIM hotA hai| bheda kevala itanA hI hotA hai, jitanA jAnate ho usase vaha thor3A adhika tumhAre pAgalapana ko aura apane pAgalapana ko jAnatA hai| pAgalapana, aura manovikSiptatAoM ke bAre meM unakI thor3I adhika jAnakArI hotI hai| bauddhika rUpa se manovizleSaka manuSya ke mana aura manuSya jAti kI sAmAnya avasthA ke bAre meM adhika jAnatA hai lekina vaha kucha alaga nahIM hai| lekina yogI guNAtmaka rUpa se ekadama alaga hotA hai| jisa pAgalapana meM eka sAmAnya vyakti jItA hai, vaha usa pAgalapana se bAhara A gayA hai| aura jisa DhaMga se Aja pazcima meM vikSiptatA ke lie kAraNa khoje jA rahe haiM, mAnavatA kI sahAyatA karane ke tarIke aura sAdhana khoje jA rahe haiM, ve sabhI prAraMbha se hI galata mAlUma hote haiM ve kAraNoM ko abhI bhI bAhara khoja rahe haiM- aura jabaki kAraNa bhItara haiN| kAraNa kahIM bAhara, saMbaMdhoM meM, bAhya saMsAra meM
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM haiN| ve vyakti ke gahana acetana meM haiN| ve vicAroM meM aura svapnoM meM nahIM haiN| sapanoM kA yA vicAroM kA vizleSaNa koI bahuta adhika madada nahIM kara skegaa| adhika se adhika yaha vyakti ko svAbhAvika se asvAbhAvika banA degA, usase kucha adhika nahIM / isakA AdhArabhUta kAraNa to yaha hai ki tuma vicAroM kI bhIr3a ke zora ke prati sajaga nahIM ho, tuma vicAroM ke sAtha eka ho jAte ho, vicAroM se pRthaka, alaga-thalaga nahIM raha pAte ho tuma vicAroM ko dUra se, taTastha rahakara sAkSI hokara, jAgarUka hokara nahIM dekha pAte ho| aura jaba kAraNa ko galata dizA meM khojA jAtA hai, to varSoM vizleSaNa calatA hai, jaisA ki Aja pazcima meM ho rahA hai| varSoM manovizleSaNa calatA hai -- aura usase pariNAma kucha bhI nahIM nikalatA hai| khodate pahAr3a haiM aura cUhA bhI nahIM miltaa| pahAr3a khoda lete haiM -pariNAma kucha bhI hAtha nahIM AtA hai| lekina isa taraha se manovizleSaka khodane meM kuzala ho jAte haiM aura unake nyasta svArtha isameM jur3a jAte haiM to pUrA jIvana ve logoM kA manovizleSaNa hI karate rahate haiN| smarAga rahe, jaba sahI dizA meM vyakti dekhanA bhUla jAtA hai, to vaha galata dizA meM hI Age bar3hatA calA jAtA hai - phira kabhI vApasa ghara lauTanA nahIM ho skegaa| - aisA huA. do Ayariza AdamI nyUyArka phuNce| ve vahA para adhika nahIM ghUme the, isalie unhoMne relagAr3I meM yAtrA karane kI socii| jaba ve rela meM yAtrA kara rahe the, to eka lar3akA phala becane ke lie aayaa| saMtare aura seva ko to unhoMne pahacAna liyA, lekina vahAM para kucha aise phala bhI the jo unhoMne pahale kabhI dekhe hI nahIM the| ataH unhoMne usa phala becane vAle lar3ake se pUchA, yaha kauna-sA phala hai ? vaha lar3akA bolA, 'yaha kelA hai|' 'kyA yaha khAne meM acchA hai?' vaha lar3akA bolA, 'ekadama bar3hiyA hai|' 'tuma ise khAte kaise ho?' unhoMne puuchaa| usa lar3ake ne kelA chIlakara unheM dikhAyA to una donoM ne eka-eka kelA kharIda liyaa| unameM se eka ne thor3A sA hI kelA khAyA thA ki usI vakta rela eka suraMga meM praveza kara gii| vaha Ayariza AdamI kahane lagA, 'he paramAtmA! mitra agara tumane vaha behUdI cIja abhI taka nahIM khAI ho, to aba khAnA bhI mata / maiMne khAI aura maiM aMdhA ho gyaa|' saMyoga kAraNa nahIM huA karate haiM; aura pazcimI manovijJAna saMyogoM meM hI chAna-bIna kara rahA hai| koI vyakti udAsa hai aura tuma turaMta koI sAMyogika ghaTanA khojanA zurU kara dete ho ki vaha udAsa kyoM -
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| usake bacapana meM jarUra kucha na kucha galata ho gayA hogaa| usake pAlana-poSaNa meM kucha galatI rahI hogii| bacce aura mAM ke bIca, yA bacce aura pitA ke bIca ke saMbaMdha meM jarUra kucha gar3abar3I rahI hogI / jarUra kahIM na kahIM kucha na kucha galata rahA hai, bacce ke pariveza meM hI kucha na kucha galata rahA hai| hama sAMyogika ghaTanAoM ko hI khoja rahe haiN| kAraNa bhItara hai| yoga kA yaha prAthamika kadama hai, ki tuma abhI bhI galata dizA kI tarapha dekha rahe ho, galata dizA meM khoja rahe ho isIlie tumako sahI madada nahIM mila skegii| tuma udAsa ho, kyoMki tuma udAsI ke prati saceta nahIM ho| tuma aprasanna ho, kyoMki tuma aprasannatA ke prati hozapUrNa nahIM ho| tuma dukhI ho, kyoMki tuma nahIM jAnate ho ki tuma kauna ho| anya sabhI bAteM to sAMyogika ghaTanAe haiN| apane bhItara dekho tuma dukhI ho, kyoMki tuma abhI svayaM se mile nahIM ho, tuma svaya ko hI cUka rahe ho| aura jo pahalI bAta hai karane kI, vaha hai 'dhAraNA' / mana meM bahuta sArI cIjeM par3I rahatI haiM, mana eka bhIr3a hai| una sabhI bAtoM ko eka - eka kara ke girA denA, apane mana ko sikor3ate jAnA, aura mana ko sikor3ate- sikor3ate vahAM taka le AnA jahAM kevala eka hI viSaya zeSa rhe| kyA tumane kabhI kisI cIja para ekAgratA ko sAdhA hai? ekAgratA kA artha hai, pUrA kA pUrA mana eka hI jagaha keMdrita ho jaae| mAna lo kisI gulAba ke phUla para mana ko ekAgra kiyaa| ke gulAba phUla ko hama bahuta bAra dekhate haiM, lekina phira bhI kabhI pUrA dhyAna gulAba para keMdrita nahIM hotaa| agara gulAba ke phUla para dRSTi ekAgra ho jAe, to gulAba kA phUla hI saMpUrNa saMsAra bana jAtA hai| mana sikur3atA jAtA hai, sikur3atA jAtA hai, aMta meM TArca kI rozanI kI taraha eka hI jagaha para keMdrita ho jAtA hai, aura vaha gulAba kA phUla bar3e se bar3A hotA calA jAtA hai| jaba gulAba anya hajAroM lAkhoM cIjoM meM se eka cIja thA tumhAre lie, taba vaha bahuta choTA sA thaa| aba vahI gulAba kA phUla saba kucha hai, samagra saMsAra hai| agara tuma apanA dhyAna eka gulAba ke phUla para keMdrita karo, to vaha gulAba aisI aisI guNavattAoM ko udaghATita karegA jinheM tumane pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa| usameM aise - aise raMga dikhAI deMge jinheM tumane pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa| usa gulAba meM se aisI sugaMdha AeMgI, jo ki maujUda to pahale se hI thIM, lekina unheM anubhava karane ke lie saMvedanazIlatA nahIM thI / agara gulAba ke phUla para pUrI taraha se dhyAna keMdrita kiyA jAe to nAsApuToM meM kevala gulAba kI hI sugaMdha raha jAtI hai - cetanA se aura . sabhI kucha haTa jAtA hai, kevala gulAba hI raha jAtA hai| cetanA se jaise saba kucha alaga ho jAtA hai, sArA saMsAra bAhara chUTa jAtA hai, kevala gulAba hI saMsAra bana jAtA hai| bauddha sAhitya meM eka bar3I suMdara sI kathA hai| eka bAra buddha ne apane eka ziSya sAriputta se kahA, haMsI ke Upara dhyAna keMdrita kro| sAriputta ne pUchA, maiM aisA kisalie karUM?' buddha bole, tumheM kisI
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizeSa kAraNa se aisA nahIM karanA hai| basa, tuma haMsI para dhyAna keMdrita kro| aura haMsI se jo kucha bhI ho, tuma mujhe btaanaa| sAriputta ne pUrA vivaraNa buddha ko jAkara btaayaa| sAriputta ke pahale aura sAriputta ke bAda kabhI bhI kisI vyakti ne haMsI ko itanI gaharAI se nahIM smjhaa| sAriputta ne haMsI ko chaha koTiyoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai jisameM haMsI kI mahimA ke sabhI acche aura bure rUpoM kA varNana kiyA hai| sAriputta ke sAmane hAsya ne apanA pUrA kA pUrA rUpa udaghATita kara diyaa| pahalI koTi ko usane kahA sitA : eka dhImI, lagabhaga adRzya muskAna, jo ki sUkSmatama bhAva -mudrA meM abhivyakta hotI hai| agara vyakti saceta ho, tabhI usa hAsya ko dekhA jA sakatA hai, sAriputta ne use sitA khaa| agara tuma buddha ke cehare ko dhyAna se dekho, to tuma ise vahA paaoge| yaha haMsI bahuta hI sUkSma aura pariSkRta hotI hai| kevala ekAgra citta hokara hI use dekhA jA sakatA hai, varanA to use cUka jAoge, kyoMki vaha kevala bhAva meM abhivyakta hotI hai| yahAM taka ki oMTha bhI nahIM hilate haiN| saca to yaha bAhara se kucha dikhAI hI nahIM par3atA hai basa, vaha eka na dikhAI par3ane vAlI haMsI hotI hai|' zAyada isI kAraNa se IsAI loga socate haiM ki jIsasa kabhI haiMse nahIM, vaha 'sitA' jaisI bAta hI hogii| aisA kahA jAtA hai ki sAriputta ne buddha ke cehare para 'sitA' ko dekhaa| yaha bahuta hI durlabha ghaTanA hai, kyoMki 'sitA' ko dekhanA sarvAdhika pariSkRta bAta hai| AtmA jaba uccatama zikha para pahaMcatI hai, kevala tabhI 'sitA' kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| taba yaha kucha aisA nahIM hai jise ki karanA hotA hai taba to yaha basa hotI hai| aura jo vyakti thor3A bhI saMvedanazIla hogA, vaha ise dekha sakatA hai| dUsare ko sAriputta ne kahA 'hsitaa'| vaha muskAna, vaha haMsI, jisameM. oMThoM kA hilanA zAmila hotA hai aura jo dAMtoM ke kinAre se spaSTa rUpa se dikha rahI hotI hai| tIsare ko usane kahA, 'vihsitaa'| ekadama caur3I -khulI muskAna, jisake sAtha thor3I sI haMsI bhI zAmila hotI hai| cauthe ko usane kahA 'uphsitaa'| joradAra ThahAkedAra haMsI, jisameM jora kI AvAja hotI hai| jisake sAtha sira kA, kaMdhoM kA aura bAhoM kA hilanA -DulanA jur3A hotA hai| pAMcaveM ko usane kahA 'aphsitaa'| itane jora kI haMsI ki jisake sAtha AMsU A jAte haiN| aura chaThaveM ko usane kahA 'atihsitaa'| sabase teja, zora bharI hNsii| jisake sAtha pUre zarIra kI gati jur3I rahatI hai| zarIra ThahAkoM ke sAtha duharA huA jAtA hai, vyakti haMsI se loTa -poTa ho jAtA hai| jaba haMsI jaisI choTI sI cIja para bhI dhyAna keMdrita kiyA jAe, to vaha bhI eka adbhuta aura eka virATa cIja meM badala jAtI hai -kahanA cAhie ki pUrA saMsAra hI bana jAtI hai|
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAgratA tumhAre sAmane aisI bAtoM ko udaghATita kara detI hai, jo ki sAdhAraNatayA dikhAI bhI nahIM detI haiN| sAdhAraNatayA to tuma adhUre - adhUre hI jIte ho| tuma aise jIe? cale jAte ho jaise ki soe hue ho - dekha rahe ho, aura nahIM bhI dekha rahe hote ho; suna rahe ho, aura nahIM bhI suna rahe hote ho| ekAgratA AMkhoM meM UrjA le AtI hai| agara kisI cIja ko ekAgracita hokara dekho, to anya sabhI kucha dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jAtA hai, to acAnaka usa choTI sI cIja meM vaha dikhAI dene lagatA hai jo ki vahAM sadA se hI maujUda thI aura tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahI thii| pUrA kA pUrA vijJAna aura kucha bhI nahIM, basa kanasanaTrezana hai| kisI vaijJAnika ko kabhI kAma karate hue dekhanA vaha apane kArya meM pUrI taraha se ekAgra hotA hai| pAstara ke viSaya meM eka kathA hai ki eka bAra jaba vaha apane mAikroskopa se dekha rahA thA, to vaha itanA mauna aura zAMta thA ki koI usase milane ke lie aayaa| Ane vAle sajjana bar3I dera taka pratikSA karate rahe -aura vaha pAstara kI zAMti aura mauna meM vidhna bhI DAlane se ghabarA rahA thaa| mAno usa ke AsapAsa koI alaukikatA chAyI huI thii| jaba pAstara apanI ekAgratA se bAhara AyA, to usane usa Ane vAle sajjana se pachA, Apa kitanI dera se pratIkSA kara rahe haiM? Apane mujhe pahale batAyA kyoM nahIM? vaha sajjana kahane lage, 'saca pUchA jAe to maiMne Apase kaI bAra bAta karane kI koziza kI, kyoMki maiM jaldI meM thaa| mujhe kahIM aura jAnA thA, aura Apako kucha saMdezA denA thaa| lekina Apa apane kArya meM itane tallIna the, jaise ki Apa prArthanA hI kara rahe hoM -maiM ApakI zAMti meM vidhna nahIM DAlanA cAhatA thaa| kyoMki Apa jisa zAMta avasthA meM the usameM maiMne bAdhA DAlanA ucita nahIM smjhaa|' pAstara ne kahA, ' Apa ThIka kaha rahe haiN| kAma hI merI prArthanA hai| jaba kabhI maiM bahuta azAMta, parezAna 'ciMtita aura vicAroM se ghirA huA anubhava karatA hUM, to maiM apane mAikroskopa ko uThAkara usameM se dekhane lagatA hUM -merI sabhI ciMtAeM aura parezAnI dUra ho jAtI haiM, aura maiM ekAgra ho jAtA huuN|' dhyAna rahe, eka vaijJAnika kA pUrA kArya ekAgratA kA hotA hai| vijJAna yoga kA prathama caraNa bana sakatA hai, kyoMki ekAgratA yoga kA prathama AMtarika caraNa hai| agara pratyeka vaijJAnika vikasita hotA calA jAe aura agara vaha ekAgratA para hI na aTaka jAe, to vaha yogI bana sakatA hai| kyoMki vaha mArga para hI hotA hai, vaha yoga kI pahalI zarta, ekAgratA ko pUrA kara rahA hotA hai| 'jisa para dhyAna kiyA jAtA ho, usI meM mana ko ekAgra aura sImita kara denA dhAraNA hai|' 'dhyAna ke viSaya se jur3I mana kI avicchinnatA, usakI ora bahatA mana kA satata pravAha dhyAna hai|'
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama ekAgratA : viSaya-vastuoM kI bhIr3a ko girA denA, aura eka hI viSaya ko cuna lenaa| jaba eka bAra tumane eka viSaya ko cuna liyA aura eka viSaya ko dhAraNa karake apanI cetanA meM raha sakate ho, taba tumane ekAgratA ko prApta kara liyA hotA hai| : / phira dUsarA caraNa hai dhyAna ke viSaya kI ora cetanA kA satata pravAha jaise ki TArca se abAdhita rUpa se niraMtara prakAza A rahA ho| aura phira tumane dekhA? tuma eka bartana se dUsare bartana meM pAnI DAlate ho, to usakA pravAha satata nahIM hotA; vaha avicchinna nahIM hotaa| tuma eka bartana se dUsare bartana meM tela DAlate ho to pravAha satata evaM avicchinna hogA, usakA pravAha TUTegA nahIM / dhyAna kA artha hai. cetanA binA kisI avarodha ke binA kisI bAdhA ke dhyAna ke viSaya para utara rahI hotI hai kyoMki avarodha ko matalaba hai ki dhyAna bhaMga ho gayA, tuma kahIM aura cale ge| agara pahalA caraNa upalabdha ho jAe, to phira dUsarA caraNa utanA muzkila nhiiN| agara pahalA caraNa hI upalabdha na ho sake, to phira dUsarA to asaMbhava hai| eka bAra jaba viSaya-vastu gira jAtI hai, aura eka ho viSaya raha jAtA hai, taba cetanA ke sabhI chidra baMda ho jAte haiM, cetanA kI sArI AMtiyA gira jAtI haiM, basa taba eka hI viSaya para pUrI cetanA keMdrita ho jAtI hai| jaba tuma apanI cetanA eka hI viSaya para keMdrita karate ho to vaha viSaya apanI sabhI guNavattAoM ko prakaTa kara detA hai| choTA sA viSaya, aura paramAtmA ke sabhI rAja prakaTa ho jAte haiN| TenIsana kI eka kavitA hai| eka subaha vaha saira ke lie jA rahA thA, rAste meM use eka purAnI dIvAra dikhAI par3I, jisa para ghAsa ugI huI thI, aura usa para eka choTA sA phUla khilA huA thaa| TenIsana ne usa phUla kI tarapha dekhaa| subaha kA samaya thA, aura saMbhava hai ki vaha apane ko bahuta zAMta anubhava kara rahA hogA subaha kA samaya aura sUryodaya acAnaka usake mana meM eka khayAla AyA usa choTe se phUla kI ora dekhate hue vaha bolA, 'agara maiM tumheM jar3a se lekara tumhAre pUre astitva ko samajha sakUM to maiM saMpUrNa brahmAMDa ko samajha jaauuNgaa| kyoMki isa astitva kA choTA sA aMza bhI, apane meM eka choTI sI sRSTi hI hai|' - choTA sA aMza bhI apane meM pUrI sRSTi ko samAe hue hai, jaise ki pratyeka bUMda apane meM sAgara ko samAe hotI hai agara sAgara kI eka bUMda ko samajha liyA to sAgara ko samajha liyA, aba eka-eka bUMda ko jAnane - samajhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, eka hI bUMda ko samajhanA paryApta hai| ekAgratA bUMda ke guNoM ko prakaTa kara detI hai, aura phira bUMda hI sAgara bana jAtI hai| dhyAna cetanA kI guNavatAoM ko prakaTa kara detA hai, aura phira vyakti cetanA samiSTa cetanA bana jAtI hai| pahalA caraNa viSaya ko prakaTa karatA hai, dUsarA caraNa AtmA ko udaghATita karatA hai| kisI
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya kI ora pravAhita hone vAlA satata pravAha.. usa. satata pravAha meM, binA kisI bAdhA ke basa usa pravAha meM, nadI kI bhAMti pravAhita honA, binA vicalita hue. acAnaka pahalI bAra tuma apane aMtartama ke prati jAgarUka hote ho, jo ki tumhAre pAsa hI hai: jo ki tuma ho| cetanA ke isa avicchinna satata pravAha meM ahaMkAra visarjita ho jAtA hai| tuma AtmarUpa ho jAte ho, ahaMkAra bidA ho jAtA hai, kevala AtmA hI raha jAte ho| taba tuma sAgara bana jAte ho| dUsarA dhyAna kA mArga kalAkAra kA hai| prathama ekAgratA, vaijJAnika kA mArga hai| vaijJAnika kA saMbaMdha bAhya saMsAra se hotA hai, svayaM se nhiiN| kalAkAra apane se saMbaMdhita hotA hai, bAhya saMsAra se nhiiN| jaba vaijJAnika kisI cIja ko nirmita karatA hai, to vaha use viSaya-vastu ke saMsAra se nirmita karatA hai| jaba kalAkAra kucha sRjana karatA hai, to vaha usakA sRjana svayaM ke bhItara se karatA hai| kavitA ko vaha svayaM ke bhItara se racatA hai| svayaM ke bhItara hI gahare khodakara vaha citra banAtA hai| kisI bhI kalAkAra ko viSayagata hone ke lie mata khnaa| kalAkAra AtmaniSTha hotA hai| kyA tumane vAnagAga ke banAe hue vRkSoM ko dekhA hai? ve AkAza ko chUte hue mAlUma par3ate haiM : ve cAMda- tAroM ko chUte haiN| agara vAnagAga kA vaza calatA to vaha cAMda-tAroM ke bhI pAra gae hote| vaise vRkSa kevala vAnagAga kI peMTiMgsa meM hI dekhane ko milate haiM, yathArtha meM kahIM dekhane ko nahIM milte| vAnagAga kI peMTiMgsa meM cAMda -tAre choTe haiM aura vRkSa bar3e hote haiN| kisI ne vAnagAga se pUchA, 'Apane aise vRkSa kahAM para dekhe haiM? hamane to aise vRkSa kabhI nahIM dekhe|' vAnagAga bolA, 'kyoMki mere dekhe, vRkSa AkAza se milane kI pRthvI kI AkAMkSA haiN|' AkAza se milane kI pRthvI kI AkAMkSA, abhIpsA-taba vRkSa pUrI taraha se badala jAtA hai| taba to eka rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita ho jAtA hai| taba vRkSa koI viSayagata cIja yA vastugata rUpa nahIM raha jAtA hai, taba vaha AtmaniSTha rUpa bana jAtA hai| jaise ki kalAkAra vRkSa ko pahacAna letA hai aura svayaM hI vRkSa ho jAtA jhena guruoM ke saMbaMdha meM bar3I suMdara kathAeM haiM, kyoMki jhena -guru aksara yA to citrakAra yA bar3e kalAkAra huA karate the| yaha jhena kI suMdaratama bAta hai| anya koI dharma sRjanAtmaka nahIM hai, aura agara dharma sRjanAtmaka nahIM hai, to vaha dharma samagra nahIM ho sakatA hai -kisI na kisI bAta kA abhAva usameM rahatA hai| eka jhena guru apane ziSyoM se kahA karate the, 'agara tuma kisI bAMsa kI peMTiMga banAnA cAhate ho, to bAMsa hI bana jaao|' isake atirikta bAMsa kI peMTiMga banAne kA aura koI upAya nahIM hai| agara tumane bAMsa ko bhItara se anubhava nahIM kiyA to kaise tuma eka bAMsa ko citrita kara sakate ho? agara tumane yaha anubhava nahIM
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiyA ki kisa taraha se eka bAMsa AkAza ke sAmane khar3A hotA hai havA kA sAmanA karatA hai, varSA kI bauchAroM meM kaise jhUmatA -nAcatA hai, sUrya kI USmA meM kisa garva ke sAtha vaha khar3A hotA hai, agara tumane use anubhava nahIM kiyA, to tuma eka bAMsa kI peMTiMga kaise banA sakoge? agara tumane bAsa se gujaratI oM ko usa taraha se nahIM sunA, jisa taraha koI bAMsa sunatA hai, agara tumane bAMsa para par3atI varSA kI phuhAroM ko vaise nahIM jAnA, jaise bAMsa jAnatA hai, to kaise tuma bAMsa ko peMTiMga meM utAra sakoge? eka koyala kI AvAja ko bAsa kisa prakAra se sunegA, agara tumane nahIM sunA, to tuma kaise bAMsa kI peMTiMga banA sukoge? taba tuma bausa kI peMTiMga eka phoTogrAphara kI taraha banAoge taba tuma eka kaimarA ho sakate ho lekina eka kalAkAra nhiiN| kaimarA vijJAna kI dena hai| kaimarA vaijJAnika upakaraNa hai| vaha to kevala bAMsa ke bAhya rUpa ko hI dikhAtA hai| lekina jaba koI guru bAMsa ko dekhatA hai, to vaha usakA bAhya rUpa hI nahIM dekha rahA hotA hai| vaha dhIre-dhIre svayaM ko girAtA jAtA hai| usakI cetanA kA saMpUrNa pravAha bAMsa meM samA jAtA hai, bAsa para utara AtA hai. taba ve alaga - alaga nahIM rahate, ve eka -dUsare meM samAhita ho jAte haiM, donoM eka ho jAte haiN| phira yaha kahanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai ki kauna bAMsa hai aura kauna cetanA hai -saba kucha eka-dUsare meM samA jAtA hai, ghula-mila jAtA hai, donoM kI sImAeM samApta ho jAtI haiN| dUsarA caraNa dhyAna kA kalA kA mArga hai| isIlie kaI bAra kalAkAroM ko rahasyadarziyoM jaisI jhalakeM milatI haiN| isalie kaI bAra kAvya vaha kaha detA hai, jise gadya meM kabhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA, jise kahane kA upAya hI nahIM hai; aura kaI bAra peMTiMgsa aisI jhalaka de detI haiM, jise abhivyakta karane kA aura koI upAya hI nahIM hai| kisI dhArmika vyakti kI apekSA eka kalAkAra rahasyadarzI ke kahIM adhika nikaTa hotA hai| agara koI, vyakti kavi hone para hI ruka gayA, to usakA vikAsa ruka jAtA hai, kavi ko to satata bahanA hotA hai, Age bar3hanA hotA hai. pahale ekAgratA se dhyAna taka aura phira dhyAna se samAdhi tk| use to calate hI jAnA hai, Age bar3hate hI jAnA hai| dhyAna viSaya kI ora bahate hue mana kA avicchinna pravAha hai| thor3A ise anubhava krnaa| aura acchA hogA ki dhyAna ke lie koI aisA viSaya cunanA jise ki tuma prema karate ho| apane premI yA premikA ko, yA kisI bacce ko yA kisI phUla ko cuna sakate ho-koI bhI cIja jise tuma prema karate hoMkyoMki jisase prema hotA hai usake sAtha binA kisI bAdhA ke viSaya meM utaranA AsAna hotA hai| kabhI apane premI yA premikA kI AMkhoM meM jhaaNknaa| pahale pUre saMsAra ko bhUla jAnA, apane premI yA premikA ko hI pUrA saMsAra bana jAne denaa| phira usakI AMkhoM meM jhAMkate hue eka satata pravAha bana jAnA, avicchinna pravAha-jaise eka bartana se dUsare bartana meM tela DAlA jA rahA ho| jaba eka bartana se dUsare bartana meM tela DAlA jAtA hai, to bIca meM thor3A bhI aMtarAla nahIM AtA hai, koI tAratamya nahIM TUTatA
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| ThIka aise hI cetanA ke satata pravAha meM acAnaka tuma dekha pAoge ki tuma kauna ho, pahalI bAra tuma apane AtmarUpa ko dekha paaoge| lekina dhyAna rahe, yaha aMta nahIM hai| bAhya viSaya aura aMtara AtmA, ye donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| dina aura rAta eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jIvana aura mRtyu donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| vastuniSThatA bAhya saMsAra hai, AtmaniSThatA bhItarI, jaba ki tuma na to bAhya ho aura na bhItarI tuma donoM hI nahIM ho| ise samajhanA bahuta kaThina hai, kyoMki sAdhAraNata: kahA jAtA hai, 'apane bhItara jaao|' jabaki vaha bhI eka asthAyI avasthA hai| usake bhI pAra jAnA hai, usake bhI biyAMDa jAnA hai| bAhya aura bhItara-donoM hI bAhara haiN| tuma vaha ho, jo bAhara bhI jA sakatA hai aura jo bhItara bhI jA sakatA hai| tuma vaha ho, jo ina donoM dhruvoM ke bIca meM gatimAna ho sakate ho| tuma una donoM ke pAra ho| vahI tIsarI avasthA samAdhi hai| jaba mana viSaya ke sAtha eka rUpa ho jAtA hai to vaha samAdhi hai| jaba dRzya vilina ho jAtA hai drATA maiM, aura draSTA vilIna ho jAtA hai dRzya meM, jaba na to koI dekhane vAlA bacatA hai, na koI dekhe jAne vAlA, jaba davaita hI nahIM bacatA, taba eka adabhuta zAMti aura mauna chA jAtA hai| taba yaha nahIM batAyA jA sakatA ki kyA bacatA hai, kyoMki yaha kahane, batAne ko koI bacatA hI nhiiN| samAdhi ke bAre meM kucha bhI kahA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki samAdhi ke bAre meM kucha bhI kahanA na kahane jaisA hI hogaa| kyoMki usa bAre meM jo bhI kahA jAe vaha yA to vaijJAnika hogA yA kAvyAtmaka hogaa| dharma ke lie kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA, vaha hamezA akathanIya aura anirvacanIya hai| to do taraha se dhArmika abhivyakti ho sakatI hai| pataMjali kA prayAsa vaijJAnika paribhASA ke lie hai| kyoMki dharma ke pAsa svayaM koI pAribhASika zabdAvalI nahIM hai|'smgr' ko abhivyakta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| abhivyakta karane ke lie use yA to viSaya-va tu kI bhAMti batAnA par3egA yA phira AtmarUpa kI bhaaNti| use vibhakta karanA hI pdd'egaa| usake bAre meM kucha bhI kahanA use vibhAjita karanA hai| pataMjali ne vaijJAnika zabdAvalI kA cunAva kiyA hai, buddha ne bhI vaijJAnika zabdAvalI kA upayoga kiyA hai| lAotsa, jIsasa ne abhivyakti ke lie kAvyAtmaka DhaMga cunA hai| lekina donoM haiM zabdagata hii| yaha vyakti ke mana para nirbhara karatA hai| pataMjali kA DhaMga vaijJAnika hai; tarka meM, vizleSaNa meM unakI gaharI paiTha hai| jIsasa kAvyAtmaka haiM, lAotsu kavi haiN| unakI abhivyakti kA DhaMga kAvyAtmaka hai| lekina smaraNa rahe, donoM hI DhaMga adhare haiN| inake bhI pAra jAnA hai| 'jaba mana viSaya ke sAtha ekarUpa ho jAtA hai to vaha samAdhi hai|'
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba mana calA jAtA hai aura dhyAna hI bacatA hai, taba na to koI jAnane vAlA hotA hai aura na hI jAnA jAne vAlA hI bacatA hai| donoM hI cale jAte haiM, taba samAdhi phalita hotI hai| aura jaba taka usako nahIM jAna lo - usa 'jAnane ko, jo jAnane vAlA aura jAnA jAne vAle se pare hotA hai - tuma jIvana ko jAnane se cUka ge| ho sakatA hai titaliyoM ke pIche bhAga rahe ho, svapnoM meM thor3A-bahuta sukha mila bhI rahA ho, lekina phira bhI tuma usa parama AnaMda ko cUka rahe ho| eka zahada se bharA bartana kisI ke kamare meM lur3haka gayA, zahada kI mIThI-mIThI gaMdha se bahuta sArI makkhiyAM khiMcI calI aayiiN| unhoMne khUba zahada khaayaa| jaba zahada khAte khAte unake paira zahada meM cipaka gae, to phira unake lie ur3anA bhI muzkila ho gayA, aura ur3a na pAne ke kAraNa unakA dama ghuTane lgaa| jaba ve ne hI vAlI thIM, to unameM se eka makkhI Aha bharate hue bolI, ' Aha, hama kitane mUr3ha haiN| thor3e se sukha ke lie hamane svayaM ko naSTa kara liyaa|' dhyAna rahe, aisA tumhAre sAtha bhI ho sakatA hai| tumhArI bhI pRthvI se itanI adhika pakar3a ho sakatI hai ki tuma apane paMkhoM kA upayoga hI na kara sako choTe moTe sukhoM meM DUbakara usa parama AnaMda ke viSaya meM saba kucha bhUla jAte ho, jo ki sadA se tumhArA hai| basa usake smaraNa bhara kI dera hai / dhyAna rahe, samudra ke kinAre par3e hue kaMkar3a, patthara aura sIpiyoM ko ikaTThA karate karate hI tuma apanI pUrI - jiMdagI ko gaMvA sakate ho, apane astitva ke AnaMda aura amUlya khajAne ko cUka sakate ho, aura aisA hI ho rahA hai| kevala kabhI -kabhI hI koI vyakti isa bAta ke prati jAgarUka ho pAtA hai ki jIvana kI isa sAdhAraNa kaida kI pakar3a meM nahIM AtA hai, jIvana kA khajAnA to svayaM ke bhItara hI chipA hai| maiM aisA nahIM kaha rahA ki AnaMda aura utsava mata mnaao| sUraja kI rozanI suMdara hai, phUla aura titaliyAM bhI suMdara haiM, lekina una meM hI mata kho jaanaa| unase AnaMdita honA, usameM kucha bhI galata nahIM hai, lekina hamezA dhyAna rahe, parama sauMdarya tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahA hai| kabhI-kabhI sUraja kI dhUpa meM vizrAma kara lenA, lekina ise hI jIvana kI zailI mata banA lenA / kabhI -kabhI samudra ke taTa para vizrAma bhI kara lenA aura kaMkar3a-pattharoM se khela bhI lenaa| isameM kucha bhI galata nahIM hai| kabhI - kabhI chuTTI yA pikanika manAne kI taraha yaha ThIka hai, lekina ise hI apanI jIvana zailI mata banA lenaa| nahIM to tuma burI taraha se cUka jaaoge| aura dhyAna rahe, jahAM kahIM bhI tuma apane dhyAna ko keMdrita karake jIne lagate ho, vahI tumhAre jIvana kI vAstavikatA bana jAtI hai, vahI tumhAre jIvana kA yathArtha bana jAtA hai| agara tuma apanA dhyAna kaMkar3a-pattharoM para lagA dete ho, to ve hI tumhAre lie hIre bana jAte haiM kyoMki jahAM kahIM bhI tumhArA dhyAna keMdrita ho jAtA hai, vahIM tumhAre lie khajAnA ho jAtA hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka bAra aisA huaa|
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka relave kA karmacArI saMyoga se rephrijareTara kAra meM phaMsa gyaa| aba na to vaha usameM se bhAga sakatA thA, aura na hI kisI ko AvAja lagAkara bulA sakatA thaa| AkhirakAra thakakara usane svayaM ko niyati ke hAthoM meM chor3a diyaa| kAra kI dIvAra para usakI mRtyu kA vivaraNa ina zabdoM meM likhA huA thA 'maiM ThaMDA hotA jA rahA hUM, aura ThaMDA, aba aura bhI tthNddaa| sivAya pratIkSA karane ke aura kucha karane ko nahIM hai| ho sakatA hai ye mere aMtima zabda ho|' aura ve aMtima hI hue| jaba kAra ko kholA gayA, to kholane vAle loga usa karmacArI ko marA huA dekhakara cakita raha ge| usakI mRtyu kA koI zArIrika kAraNa to thA nhiiN| kAra kA tApamAna itanA kama bhI na thA, chappana DigrI hI thA / kevala mana meM hI use aisA laga rahA thA ki vaha ThaMDA hotA jA rahA hai| aura vahAM para paryApta mAtrA meM tAjI havA bhI thI, usakA dama nahIM ghuTA thaa| -- vaha apane hI mana kI galata soca ke kAraNa mraa| vaha apane hI bhaya ke kAraNa mraa| vaha apane hI mana ke kAraNa mraa| vaha AtmahatyA thI / to dhyAna rahe, jahAM kahIM bhI tuma dhyAna dete ho, vahI tumhArI vAstavikatA vahI tumhArI saccAI bana jAtI hai aura eka bAra jaba vaha vAstavikatA bana jAtI hai, taba vaha tumheM bhI aura tumhAre dhyAna ko bhI apanI ora khIMcane meM samartha ho jAtI hai| taba tuma aura adhika dhyAna usakI ora dene lagate ho taba eka dina vahI vAstavikatA bana jAtI hai aura dhIre dhIre vaha jhUTha jo ki mana ke hI dvArA gar3hA gayA hai, ekamAtra vAstavikatA bana jAtA hai, aura satya pUrI taraha bhUla jAtA hai| -- - satya ko khojanA hotA hai| aura satya taka pahuMcane kA ekamAtra rAstA yahI hai ki pahale sAre viSayoM ko gira jAne do, kevala eka viSaya hI raha jaae| dUsarI bAta, jisase bhI tumhArI cetanA idhara-udhara bhAgatI ho, una sabhI paristhitiyoM ko girA do cetanA ke satata pravAha ko eka hI viSaya para keMdrita hone do| aura phira tIsarI ghaTanA apane se ghaTatI hai| agara yaha donoM bAteM pUrI ho jAtI haiM to samAdhi apane se hI phalita ho jAtI hai| phira acAnaka eka dina bAhya aura aMtasa donoM miTa jAte haiM, atithi aura Atitheya donoM bidA ho jAte haiM, phira mauna kA aura zAMti kA sAmrAjya cAroM ora chA jAtA hai| usa zAMti meM hI jIvana lakSya kI prApti hotI hai| pataMjali kahate haiM: "dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi- ina tInoM kA ekatrIkaraNa saMyama ko nirmita karatA hai| pataMjali ne saMyama kI bahuta hI suMdara paribhASA kI hai| sAdhAraNatayA saMyama kA matalaba anuzAsana, caritra para niyaMtraNa rakhanA samajhA jAtA hai| lekina aisA nahIM hai saMyama to jIvana meM usa saMtulana kA nAma hai, jaba dRzya aura draSTA donoM miTa jAte haiM, taba upalabdha hotA hai| saMyama to zAMti kI vaha avasthA hai,
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba bhItara koI vaita nahIM bacatA hai aura na hI bhItara kisI taraha kA koI vibhAjana hI bacatA hai, aura tuma eka ho gae hote ho| kabhI -kabhI aisA svAbhAvika rUpa se bhI hotA hai| kyoMki agara aisA svAbhAvika rUpa se ghaTita nahIM hotA, to pataMjali isakI khoja nahIM kara paate| kaI bAra aisA svAbhAvika rUpa se bhI ghaTita hotA hai - aisA tumheM bhI ghaTita huA hai| aisA vyakti khojanA muzkila hai jise satya kI koI jhalaka na milI ho| saMyogavaza, kaI bAra anajAne meM, na jAnate hue, tuma bhI astitva kI taraMga ke sAtha eka ho jAte ho, aura acAnaka usa taraMga para savAra hokara tuma bhI usa zAMti kA, AnaMda kA svAda le lete ho| eka vyakti ne patra likhakara batAyA hai, ' Aja mujhe satya kI pAMca miniTa ko jhalaka milii|' mujhe usakI yaha abhivyakti acchI lagI 'pAca miniTa ko satya kI jhlk|' maiMne usase pUchA, 'aisA kaise huA?' usane batAyA ki vaha kucha dinoM se bImAra thaa| aura yaha bAta avizvasanIya hai, lekina saca hai ki bahuta se logoM ko, kaI bAra bImArI ke samaya satya kI kSaNika jhalaka milatI hai| kyoMki bImArI meM roja kA jo jIvana hotA hai vaha Thahara jAtA hai, thama jAtA hai| kucha dina se vaha bImAra thA aura use bistara se uThane kI anumati na thI, isalie vaha bistara para hI vizrAma kara rahA thaa| usa samaya usake pAsa kucha aura karane ko thA bhI nhiiN| cAra -pAMca dina ke vizrAma ke bAda, acAnaka eka dina jaba vaha bistara para leTA huA kamare kI chata kI tarapha dekha rahA thA ki use satya kI jhalaka milii| saba kucha jaise Thahara gayA-samaya Thahara gayA, sImAeM TUTa gaIM, kahIM koI dekhane vAlA na thA - anAyAsa usakA tAra usa eka ke sAtha jur3a gayA, sabhI kucha eka ho gyaa| kucha logoM ko prema ke kSaNoM meM aisA ghaTita hotA hai| prema ke zikhara anubhava ke sAtha sabhI kucha zAMta aura mauna ho jAtA hai| tuma kho jAte ho| sabhI taraha ke tanAva cale jAte haiM, sabhI tUphAna thama jAte haiM, aura anAyAsa saba kucha akhaMDa thA, jaise ki eka hI sAgara laharA rahA ho| acAnaka satya upasthita ho jAtA hai| kaI bAra dhUpa meM Tahalate hue AnaMda ke kSaNoM meM, yA kabhI nadI meM tairate, nadI ke sAtha bahate, kabhI-kabhI kucha na karate hue basa reta para leTe -leTe, cAMda -tAroM ko dekhate -dekhate aisA ho jAtA hai -satya kI jhalaka mila jAtI hai| lekina yaha saMyoga hI hai| aura kyoMki ve saMyoga haiM, aura cUMki veM jIvana -zailI meM phiTa nahIM baiThate haiM, tuma unheM bhUla jAte ho| tuma unakI ora kucha adhika dhyAna nahIM dete ho| tuma apane kaMdhe ucakAkara saba kucha bhUla jAte ho| varanA hareka vyakti ke jIvana meM, kabhI na kabhI satya kI jhalakeM AtI hI haiN|
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo kevala saMyoga se ghaTita hotA hai yoga ke mAdhyama se vahI vyavasthita rUpa se ghaTita hotA hai saMyoga ora Akasmika ghaTanAoM ke mAdhyama se jo kucha ghaTita hotA hai, yoga ne usake hI mAdhyama se vijJAna nirmita kiyA hai| tInoM kA jor3a saMyama hai| ekAgratA, dhyAna aura samAdhi - ye tInoM aise haiM, jaise koI tIna paira kA skUla ho, aura usake ye tIna paira hoM - TriniTI / 'use vazIbhUta karane se uccatara cetanA ke prakAza kA AvirbhAva hotA hai|' jo ekAgratA, dhyAna aura samAdhi kI isa TriniTI ko pA lete haiM, unheM uccatara cetanA kA prakAza ghaTita hotA hai| UMce car3ho, UMcI ur3Ana bharo, tumhArI maMjila AkAza meM ho, tumhArI dRSTi cAMda-tAroM para ho|' lekina yAtrA vahIM se AraMbha hotI hai jahAM hama haiN| eka-eka kadama UMce car3ho, UMcI ur3Ana bharo, maMjila AkAza meM ho, dRSTi cAMda - tAroM para ho| jaba taka ki tuma AkAza jaise virATa na ho jAo, Thahara mata jAnA, ruka mata jAnA, kyoMki yAtrA abhI bhI pUrI nahIM huI hai| jaba taka ki svayaM ke bhItara ke prakAza ko na pA lo, usake pahale saMtuSTa mata ho jAnA usase pahale tRpta mata ho jaanaa| divya asaMtoSa ko apane bhItara Aga kI taraha jalane denA, tAki eka dina tumhAre athaka prayAsa se dhyAna kA dIpaka jale, aura aMta meM kevala zAzvata prakAza hI raha jaae| 'use vazIbhUta karane se, uccatara cetanA ke prakAza kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| jaba yaha tInoM - ekAgratA, dhyAna aura samAdhi-sadha jAtI haiM, to prakAza kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| aura jaba aMtarprakAza kA AvirbhAva ho jAtA hai to phira tuma usI prakAza meM jIne lagate ho. phira tumako agara murgA zAma ko bhI bAMga lagAe, to usa samaya bhI bhora kI ghoSaNA ke svara sunAI par3ate haiM, aura madhya rAtri meM bhI sUrya kI rozanI dikhAI dene lagatI hai| taba rAtri ke gahana aMdhakAra meM bhI camakatA huA sUrya upasthita ho jAtA hai jaba aMtarprakAza ho jAtA hai, taba kahIM koI aMdhakAra nahIM bacatA hai| phira kahIM bhI jAo aMtarprakAza tumhAre sAtha hotA hai yA kaheM ki tuma prakAza ho jAte ho| dhyAna rahe ki tumhArA mana sadA tumheM vahIM saMtuSTa rakhane kI koziza karatA hai, jahAM ki tuma ho| mana kahatA hai, aba jIvana meM aura kucha nahIM hai| mana yaha bharosA dilAne kI satata ceSTA karatA rahatA hai ki tuma pahuMca hI cuke ho mana divya asaMtuSTi ko Ane hI nahIM detA aura mana hamezA usake lie tarka khoja letA hai| una kAraNoM ko sunanA hI mt| ve vAstavika kAraNa nahIM haiN| ve mana kI hI cAlAkiyAM haiM, kyoMki mana kabhI bhI Age bar3hanA, sarakanA nahIM cAhatA hai| buniyAdI rUpa se mana AlasI hai| mana eka taraha se sunizcitatA cAhatA hai : mana cAhatA hai ki kahIM bhI apanA ghara banA lo, cAhe kahIM bhI, lekina ghara banA lo| basa kisI taraha kahIM Tika hI jAo, lekina idhara -udhara bhaTakate mata raho /
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsI hone kA artha hai, cetanA meM bhramaNa karate rhnaa| saMnyAsI hone kA artha hai, ghumakkar3a-cetanA ke jagata meM calate jAnA, calate jAnA aura khojate jAnA Upara car3ho, UMcI ur3Ana bharo, maMjila AkAza meM ho, dRSTi cAMda-tAroM meM ho|' aura mana kI kabhI bhI mata sunanA / eka rAta ko aisA huA eka pulisavAlA dekha rahA thA ki eka zarAbI vyartha hI apane ghara kI cAbI ko laeNpa posTa meM lagAne kI koziza kara rahA hai| 'isase kucha na hogA bhAI, sipAhI bolA, 'ghara meM koI hai hI nhiiN|' 'yahI to tuma galata soca rahe ho, naze meM jhUmate hue usa AdamI ne javAba diyA, 'dekho Upara kI maMjila meM bijalI jala rahI hai|" mana DAMvADola aura naze meM hai| vaha kAraNa batAe calA jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, ' aba aura kyA bacA hai?' abhI kucha dina pahale eka rAjanItijJa mere pAsa aae| vaha kahane lage, ' aba pAne ko aura kyA hai? maiM eka choTe se gAMva meM, eka garIba parivAra meM paidA huA thaa| aura aba maiM kaibineTa maMtrI bana gayA huuN| aba jIvana meM aura kyA cAhie?' kaibineTa stara kA maMtrI? aura vaha pUchatA hai aba jIvana meM aura kyA cAhie? vaha apane maMtrI hone se saMtuSTa hai| gAMva ke eka garIba parivAra meM paidA hokara isase adhika aura kyA AzA kI jA sakatI hai? jabaki pUrA AkAza upalabdha hai, lekina ve kaibineTa maMtrI hokara hI saMtuSTa haiN| isI taraha samApta mata ho jAnA taba taka saMtuSTa mata ho jAnA, jaba taka ki tuma paramAtmA hI na ho jAo! taba taka rAha ke kinAre kucha vizrAma kara lenA, lekina hamezA dhyAna rahe. yaha kevala rAta kA par3Ava hai, subaha hote hI phira se cala par3anA hai| kucha loga aise haiM jo apanI sAMsArika upalabdhiyoM se hI saMtuSTa ho jAte haiN| aura kucha aise loga bhI haiM jo apanI sAMsArika upalabdhiyoM se hI saMtuSTa nahIM haiM, lekina jo paMDita purohitoM kI dilAI huI AzAoM se saMtuSTa haiN| yaha jo dUsarI koTi ke loga jinheM tuma dhArmika kahate ho yaha loga bhI koI dhArmika nahIM haiM, kyoMki dharma kA koI saMbaMdha kAnoM se nahIM hai koI dUsarA vyakti tumheM dharma nahIM de sakatA, dharma to tumheM arjita karanA hotA hai| dharma ke nAma para paMDita purohita kevala AzAeM aura sAtvanAeM hI dete haiM, aura sabhI sAMtvanAeM 1 khataranAka haiM kyoMki ve eka taraha kI aphIma haiN| ve vyakti ko naze se bhara detI haiN| aisA huA. . prAthamika cikitsA kI kakSA kI eka parIkSA meM eka pAdarI se pUchA gayA ( vaha bhI prAthamika cikitsA kA prazikSaNa le rahA thA), agara behozI kI hAlata meM par3A koI AdamI Apako mila jAe to Apa kyA karoge?'
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'maiM use thoDI brAMDI pilAUMgA,' usa pAdarI ne javAba diyaa| 'aura agara vahAM para brAMDI na ho to?' 'maiM use thor3I brAMDI pilAne kA vAdA karUMgA, pAdarI ne khaa| paMDita-purohita hamezA se yahI kahate Ae haiN| paMDita-purohita AzvAsana dete haiM, ve AzvAsana para AzvAsana die cale jAte haiN| ve kahe cale jAte haiM, 'ciMtA karane kI koI bAta nhiiN| dAna do, carca banavAo, garIba ko paisA do, aspatAla banavAo, yaha karo aura vaha kro|' aura isa taraha se ye loga AzvAsana die cale jAte haiN| yoga Atma -prayAsa hai| yoga meM vyakti ko svayaM apane Upara kArya karanA hotA hai| yoga ke pAsa koI paMDita -purohita nahIM haiN| yoga ke pAsa aise sadaguru haiM, jinhoMne svayaM ke prayAsa se buddhatva ko pAyA hai aura unake prakAza meM koI bhI vyakti svayaM ko kaise upalabdha honA, sIkha sakatA hai| paMDita-purohitoM ke AzvAsanoM se bcnaa| paMDita-purohita isa pRthvI para sarvAdhika khataranAka loga haiM, kyoMki ve tumheM asaMtuSTa nahIM hone dete haiN| ve sAMtvanA die cale jAte haiM, aura agara binA buddhatva ko upalabdha hae koI vyakti saMtaSTa ho jAtA hai, to use chalA gayA hai, use dhokhA diyA gayA hai| yoga kA bharosA svayaM kI hI koziza aura prayAsa meM hai| yoga ke anusAra vyakti ko svayaM ko buddhatva ke yogya banAnA hotA hai| paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie svayaM kA mUlya cukAnA par3atA hai| eka bAra kisI ne bhUtapUrva priMsa oNpha velsa se pUchA, 'sabhyatA ke bAre meM ApakA kyA vicAra hai? 'yaha eka acchA vicAra hai,' priMsa ne javAba diyA, 'kisI na kisI ko to prAraMbha karanA hI caahie|' yoga vicAra nahIM hai, yoga to vyAvahArika hai| yaha to abhyAsa hai, yaha to eka anuzAsana hai, yaha to AMtarika rUpAMtaraNa kA vijJAna hai| aura smaraNa rahe, koI dUsarA tumhAre lie prAraMbha nahIM kara sktaa| tumheM hI svayaM ke lie ise prAraMbha karanA hotA hai| yoga svayaM para vizvAsa karanA sikhAtA hai; yoga svayaM ke Upara bharosA, AsthA aura zraddhA karanA sikhAtA hai| yoga sikhAtA hai ki yAtrA akele kI hai| guru mArga dikhalA sakatA hai, lekina usa para calanA tumheM hI hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 62 - mana cAlAka hai praznasAraH 1-eka bhikhArI ke lie maiM kyA kara sakatA hU~? aura Apane kahA hai ki hameM viparIta dhuvoM ko samAhita karanA hai| to kyA maiM eka sAtha krAMtikArI aura saMnyAsI ho sakatA hUM? 2--bhagavAna, Apa yogI haiM,yA bhakta haiM, yA jJAnI haiM, yA taMtrika haiM? 3-agara maiM svayaM se hI bhayabhIta haM to samarpaNa kaise karU? aura mere hRdaya meM pIr3A ho rahI hai ki prema kA dvAra kahAM hai? 4-jaba bhI maiM Apake pravacanoM ko dhyAna pUrvaka sunane kI koziza karatA hUM, to pravacana ke pazcAta meM smaraNa kyoM nahIM rakha pAtA hUM, ki pravacana meM Apane kyA kahA? 5-maiM Apase kucha choTe-choTe majedAra prazna pUchanA cAhatA hUM, jaise Apa pravacana ke aMta meM lete hai, aura Apase yaha sUnanA cAhatA hUM ki ye prazna dhIrendra kA hai| pahalA prazna: eka bhikhArI ke lie maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM? maiM use eka rupayA dUM yA na dUra vaha to bhikhArI kA bhikhArI hI rhegaa|
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhikhArI samasyA nahIM hai| agara bhikhArI hI samasyA hotA, taba to bhikhArI ke pAsa se gujarate hue pratyeka vyakti ko aisA anubhava hotaa| agara bhikhArI hI koI samasyA hotA, to bhikhArI bahuta pahale hI bidA ho cuke hote| samasyA tumhAre bhItara hai, tumhArA hRdaya use anubhava karatA hai| ise samajhane kI koziza krnaa| mana turaMta bAdhA DAla detA hai jaba kabhI hRdaya prema se bharatA hai, to mana turaMta bAdhA DAla detA hai| mana. kahatA hai, 'cAhe tuma use kucha do yA na do, tumhAre dene na dene se kucha na hogA, vaha to bhikhArI kA bhakhArI hI rhegaa|' vaha bhikhArI rahatA hai yA nahIM rahatA, isake lie tama jimmevAra nahIM ho| lekina agara tumhArA hRdaya kucha karane kA bhAva rakhatA hai, to jarUra krnaa| usase bacane kI koziza mata krnaa| mana usa samaya bacane ko koziza karatA hai| mana kahatA hai, 'kyA hogA isase? vaha to bhikhArI hI rahane vAlA hai, isalie kucha bhI karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara tuma mana kI sunate ho, to aisA avasara cUka jAte ho jahAM prema baha sakatA thaa| agara bhikhArI ne bhikhArI hI bane rahane kA nirNaya kara liyA hai, to tuma kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate ho| tuma use kucha do to vaha use pheMka bhI sakatA hai| yaha usake nirNaya kI bAta hai| mana bahuta cAlAka hai| prazna meM Age pachA hai 'bhikhAriyoM kA astitva hI kyoM hai?' kyoMki manuSya ke hRdaya meM prema nahIM hai| lekina phira mana bIca meM bAdhA DAla detA hai 'kyA amIroM ne garIboM se kucha chInA nahIM hai? kyA garIboM ko vaha saba vApasa nahIM le lenA cAhie jo amIroM ne unase chIna liyA hai|' aba tuma bhikhArI ko to bhUla rahe ho, hRdaya kI usa pIr3A ko to bhUla rahe ho jise tumane anubhava kiyA thaa| aba pUrI bAta hI rAjanItika aura Arthika hone lgii| aba hRdaya kI bAta na rhii| aba vaha mana kI samasyA ho gyii| aura aba mana ne bhikhArI ko nirmita kara liyaa| yaha mana kA hI gaNita aura cAlAkI hai jisane bhikhArI ko nirmita kara liyaa| isa duniyA meM jo loga cAlAka aura kuzala haiM, ve loga hI dhanI ho jAte haiN| aura jo loga nirdoSa haiM, sarala haiM, cAlAka aura dhokhebAja nahIM haiM, ve garIba raha jAte haiN| tuma samAja ko badala sakate hoM-soviyata rUsa meM unhoMne aisA karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| usase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| aba purAne varga miTa gae haiM -jaise garIba aura amIra ke varga -lekina zAsaka aura zAsita, yaha nae varga bana ge| aba jo loga cAlAka haiM ve zAsaka haiM aura jo loga nirdoSa haiM ve
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sita haiN| pahale nirdoSa aura sarala vyakti garIba huA karate the aura cAlAka loga amIra huA karate the| tuma kyA kara sakate ho? jaba taka mana aura hRdaya ke bIca kA bheda nahIM miTatA, jaba taka manuSyatA mana se na jIkara hRdaya se jInA prAraMbha nahIM karatI, varga bane hI rheNge| vargoM ke nAma badala jAeMge, aura pIr3A vaisI kI vaisI banI rhegii| prazna bahuta hI prAsaMgika, arthapUrNa aura mahatvapUrNa hai 'eka bhikhArI ke lie maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM?' prazna bhikhArI kA nahIM hai| prazna tumhArA aura tumhAre hRdaya kA hai| kucha karo, jo kucha bhI tuma kara sakate ho karo, aura amIra logoM para isakI jimmevArI DAlane kI koziza mata karanA, itihAsa para isakI jimmevArI DAlane kI koziza mata karanA, Arthika DhAMce para isakI jimmevArI DAlane kI koziza mata karanA, kyoMki ve bAteM gauNa haiM, sekeMDarI haiN| agara manuSyatA cAlAka, kuzala, svArthI aura dhokhebAja banI rahatI hai, to yahI bAra-bAra doharAyA jAtA rhegaa| tuma isameM kyA kara sakate ho? tuma to samagra ke eka choTe se aMza ho| tuma jo kucha bhI karoge usase paristhiti to nahIM badala sakatI-para tuma badala sakate ho agara bhikhArI ko tuma kucha dete ho, to isase bhikhArI to zAyada na badala sake, lekina tumhArA prema, tumhAre dene kA bhAva ki jo kucha bhI tuma de sakate the tumane diyA, vaha dene kI bhAvadazA tumheM jarUra badala degii| aura yahI bAta mahatvapUrNa hai| aura agara isa pRthvI para prema bar3hatA calA jAe-logoM ke hRdaya meM krAMti ho jAe-loga eka - dUsare ko anubhava kara sakeM, manuSya manuSya kA eka sAdhana kI taraha upayoga na kare, agara yaha bAta pUrI pRthvI para phailatI calI jAe, to eka dina garIba miTa jAeMge, garIbI miTa jAegI, aura zoSaNa karane vAlA koI nayA varga usakA sthAna na le skegaa| abhI taka sabhI krAMtiyA asaphala huI haiM, kyoMki krAMtikArI garIbI kI jar3a ko hI nahIM samajha paae| ve kevala Upara-Upara se kAraNoM kI chAna -bIna karate rahe haiN| aura unake pAsa kahane ke lie yahI hotA hai, 'kucha logoM ne garIboM kA zoSaNa kiyA hai, isIlie unake pAsa dhana hai| yahI garIbI kA kAraNa hai, isIlie isa duniyA meM garIbI hai|' lekina ve kucha thor3e se loga zoSaNa kara kaise sake? ve kyoM nahIM dekha sake? ve kyoM nahIM dekha sake ki unheM kucha bhI mila nahIM rahA hai aura kisI kA saba kucha khoyA jA rahA hai? ve dhana bhalA ikaTThA kara leM, lekina apane AsapAsa jIvana ko naSTa kara rahe haiN| unakA dhana garIboM ke rakta ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai| ve ise kyoM nahIM dekha pAte? cAlAka mana isameM bhI vyAkhyAeM DhUMDha nikAlatA hai| mana kahatA hai ki 'loga apane karmoM ke kAraNa garIba haiN| pichale janma meM unhoMne jarUra kucha galata aura kharAba karma kie hoMge, isIlie ve isa janma meM kaSTa bhoga rahe haiN| maiM dhanI haM, amIra haiN| kyoMki maiMne pichale janma meM acche karma kie haiM, isIlie
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM acche phala bhoga rahA huuN|' yaha saba kahane vAlA bhI mana hI hai| aura briTiza myUjiyama meM baiThA huA mArksa bhI mana hI hai, jo garIbI kA mUla kAraNa una logoM ko mAnatA hai jo logoM kA zoSaNa karate haiN| lekina zoSaNa karane vAle loga to hamezA maujUda rheNge| jaba taka mana kI cAlAkI pUrI taraha se nahIM miTa jAtI, jaba taka zoSaNa karane vAle loga hamezA maujUda rheNge| yaha prazna koI samAja ke DhAMce ko badalane kA nahIM hai| yaha samasyA manuSya ke vyaktitva ke pUre DhAMce ko badalane kI hai| tuma kyA kara sakate ho? tuma UparI badalAhaTa kara sakate ho, amIroM ko haTA sakate ho -lekina ve pIche ke daravAje se phira vApasa A jaaeNge| ve bahuta hI cAlAka haiN| saca to yaha hai ki jo krAMtikArI unheM haTAte haiM, ve unase bhI cAlAka hote haiM, anyathA ve unheM haTA hI na skeNge| amIra to zAyada kisI dUsare daravAje se vApasa na bhI A pAeM -lekina veM loga jo svayaM ko krAMtikArI kahate haiM, kamyunisTa kahate haiM, samAjavAdI kahate haiM-ve siMhAsanoM para baiTha jAeMge aura phira se nae DhaMga se zoSaNa karanA prAraMbha kara deNge| aura ye loga jyAdA khataranAka DhaMga se zoSaNa kareMge, kyoMki amIroM ko haTAkara ve apane ko jyAdA cAlAka siddha kara deNge| amIra ko haTAkara, unhoMne eka bAta to siddha kara hI dI ki ve amIroM kI apekSA adhika cAlAka haiN| isa taraha samAja jyAdA cAlAka logoM ke hAtha meM calA jAtA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, agara kisI dina dUsarI taraha ke krAMtikArI paidA ho gae-jo ki hoMge hI, kyoMki loga phira se mahasUsa kareMge ki zoSaNa to maujUda hai hI, basa aba usane nayA rUpa le liyA hai to phira se krAMti hogii| lekina purAne krAMtikAriyoM ko kauna haTAegA? phira purAne krAMtikAriyoM ko haTAne ke lie aura jyAdA cAlAka logoM kI jarUrata hogii| jaba bhI kabhI kisI vyavastA vizeSa ko haTAnA hotA hai, to unhIM sAdhanoM kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai jinakA upayoga vaha vyavasthA apane lie kara cukI hai| to phira kevala nAma badala jAeMge, jhaMDe badala jAeMge, samAja vaisA kA vaisA hI banA rhegaa| bahuta ho cukI yaha bkvaas| savAla bhikhArI kA nahIM hai, savAla tumhArA hai| yaha cAlAkI chodd'o| yaha mata kaho ki yaha usake karma haiM -karma ke saMbaMdha meM tuma kucha bhI nahIM jAnate ho| kucha bAteM jo samajhAI nahIM jA sakatI haiM, unheM samajhAne kA yaha eka tarIkA hai, jo bAta hRdaya ko pIr3A detI hai, use samajhAne kA yaha tarIkA hai| eka bAra tuma yaha siddhAMta svIkAra kara lete ho to tuma jimmevArI se mukta ho jAte ho| phira tuma amIra bane raha sakate ho aura garIba garIba banA raha sakatA hai, koI ar3acana nahIM raha jAtI hai| yaha siddhAMta baphara kA kAma karatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhArata meM itanI garIbI hai, aura loga garIbI ke prati pUrI taraha saMvedana-zUnya ho gae haiN| inake pAsa apane kucha nizcita siddhAMta haiM, jo unakI madada karate haiN| jaise ki tuma kAra meM baiTho aura kAra meM zaoNka - ebjAharvara ho, to sar3aka ke gaDDe mahasUsa nahIM hote, zaoNka ebjAharvara una dhakkoM ko jhela letA hai| karma kA yaha parikalpita siddhAMta eka bahuta bar3A zaoNka ebjArvara hai| garIbI kA
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamezA virodha kiyA jAtA hai, lekina karma kA siddhAMta zaoNka ebjAvara kI taraha maujUda rahatA hai| aba tuma kyA kara sakate ho? aba isameM to tumhArA koI hAtha nhiiN| tuma apane atIta ke acche karmoM ke kAraNa isa janma meM dhana -saMpatti bhoga rahe ho| aura garIba AdamI apane bare karmoM ke kAraNa garIbI kI pIr3A bhoga rahA hai| bhArata meM jainoM kA eka viziSTa saMpradAya hai, teraapNth| ve isI karma ke siddhAMta meM vizvAsa karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, 'tuma kisI ke -bIca meM mata Ao, kyoMki agara koI AdamI pIr3A bhoga rahA hai to apane pichale janmoM ke karmoM ke phala ke kAraNa bhoga rahA hai| usake bIca meM mata aao| use kucha bhI mata do, kyoMki use kucha denA bhI usake lie bAdhA hogii| kyoMki ho sakatA hai ki vaha thor3e meM kaSTa se mukta ho jaae| usako sahayoga dekara tuma usake mArga meM rukAvaTa DAla rahe ho| apane karmoM kA phala to use bhoganA hI pdd'egaa|' udAharaNa ke lie, eka garIba AdamI ko tuma kucha sAla ArAma se rahane lAyaka paryApta dhana-rAzi de sakate ho, lekina phira pIr3A zuru ho jAegI use isa jIvana meM sukha-caina se rahane ke lie kucha de sakate ho, lekina agale janma meM phira se vahI pIr3A prAraMbha ho jaaegii| jahAM tumane usakI pIr3A ko roka diyA thA, ThIka vahIM se phira pIr3A zurU ho jaaegii| isalie terApaMthI loga kahe cale jAte haiM ki kisI ko bhI bAdhA mata ddaalnaa| agara koI AdamI sar3aka ke kinAre mara rahA ho, to bhI tuma taTastha bhAva se apane rAste para cale jaanaa| ve kahate haiM yaha karuNA hai. kyoMki bIca meM Akara tuma usake karmoM kI yAtrA meM bAdhA DAla dete ho| yaha siddhAMta kitanA bar3A zaoNka ebjAharvara hai| bhArata meM loga pUrI taraha saMvedana-hIna ho gae haiN| aura aise dhUrta siddhAMta unake kavaca haiN| pazcima meM eka nayA kAlpanika siddhAMta khojA gayA hai amIroM ne garIboM kA zoSaNa kiyA hai - isalie amIra ko hI samApta kara do| ise jarA smjhnaa| kisI garIba AdamI ko dekhakara tumhAre hRdaya meM prema umar3ane lagatA hai| tuma kahate ho, yaha AdamI amIra ke kAraNa garIba hai| yaha kahakara tumane prema ko ghRNA meM badala diyA aba tumhAre mana meM amIra AdamI ke prati ghRNA uThane lagatI hai| mana kaise khela khelatA hai? aba tuma kahate ho, 'amIra ko miTA do! unase saba kucha chIna lo| ve zoSaka haiM, ve aparAdhI haiN|' aba bhikhArI ko tuma bhUla gae; aura aba na hI tumhAre hRdaya meM prema bacA hai| isake viparIta mana ghRNA se bhara jAtA hai, aura ghRNA hI usa samAja ko nirmita karatI hai jisameM bhikhArI hote haiN| aba ghRNA phira se tumhAre bhItara kAma karanA zurU kara detI hai| tuma aisA samAja banA sakate ho jisameM varga aura zreNiyAM badala jAeMgI, nAma badala jAeMge, lekina phira bhI zAsaka aura zAsita, zoSaka aura zoSita, damana
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karane vAle aura damita maujUda rheNge| usase kucha pharka nahIM par3egA; paristhiti vaisI kI vaisI hI rhegii| samAja meM mAlika hoMge aura glAma hoNge| agara saMbhAvanA hai to kevala eka hI krAMti kI, aura vaha hai hRdaya kI kraaNti| jaba kisI bhikhArI ko dekho, to usake prati saMvedanazIla rho| apane aura bhikhArI ke bIca kisI zaoNka ebjAharvara ko mata Ane denaa| hamezA saMvedanazIla rho| aisA thor3A kaThina bhI hai, kyoMki ho sakatA hai bhikhArI ko dekhakara tama rone lgo| aisA kaThina hai, kyoMki yaha tumhAre lie bahuta hI asuvidhAjanaka hogaa| jo kucha usake sAtha zeyara kara sakate ho, bAMTa sakate ho bAMTanA, aura isa bAta kI phikra mata karanA ki vaha bhikhArI hI banA rahegA yA nahIM jo kucha bhI tuma usake lie kara sakate ho, vaha jarUra krnaa| to yaha karanA hI tumheM rUpAMtarita kara degaa| yaha prema kA bhAva tumheM nayA kara jAegA, jo ki hRdaya ke adhika nikaTa aura mana se dUra hogaa| aura Atma-rUpAMtaraNa kA ekamAtra yahI tarIkA hai| agara isa taraha se vyakti rUpAMtarita hote cale jAeM, to saMbhava hai eka dina aisA samAja bhI A jAegA, jahAM loga itane saMvedanazIla hoMge ki ve zoSaNa nahIM kara sakeMge, jahAM loga itane sajaga hoMge ki ve kisI dUsare ke Upara atyAcAra kara hI na sakeMge, loga itane premapUrNa hoMge ki garIbI aura gulAmI ke bAre meM socanA bhI asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| hRdaya kI sunanA, aura jaisA hRdaya kahe vaisA hI karanA, kinhIM sidadhAMtoM aura vyartha ke vicAroM ke jAla meM mata ulajha jaanaa| prazna karane vAle ne Age pUchA hai: Apane kahA hai ki hameM viparIta dhuvoM ko samAhita karanA hai; hameM dharma aura vijJAna saMgati aura asaMgati, pUraba aura pazcima, TekmaoNlAjI aura adhyAtma donoM ko cunanA hai| to kyA maiM rAjanIti aura dhyAna donoM ko cuna sakatA hUM? kyA maiM eka sAtha svayaM ko aura saMsAra ko badalane kI bAta cuna sakatA ha? kyA maiM eka sAtha krAMtikArI aura saMnyAsI ho sakatA haM? hAM, maiMne bAra-bAra kahA hai ki viparita dhruvoM ko svIkAra karanA hI par3atA hai| lekina dhyAna koI dhruvatA nahIM hai| dhyAna hai viparita dhruvoM ko svIkAra karanA, aura svIkAra karane se vyakti donoM ke pAra ho jAtA hai| isalie dhyAna ke viparita kucha hai hI nhiiN| ise samajhane kI koziza krnaa| tuma eka aMdhere kamare meM baiThe ho| kyA aMdherA prakAza ke viparIta hotA hai, yA kevala prakAza kI anupasthiti hotA hai? agara aMdhakAra prakAza ke viparIta ho, taba to aMdhakAra kA apanA astitva hotA?
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA aMdhakAra apane ApameM vAstavikatA hai yA kevala prakAza kI anupasthiti mAtra hai? agara aMdhakAra kA apanA koI astitva hotA, taba tuma dIyA jalAoge to vaha usakA virodha kregaa| phira to vaha dIe ko bujhAne kA prayAsa kregaa| apane astitva kI rakSA ke lie saMgharSa kregaa| lekina aMdhakAra kabhI prakAza kA virodha nahIM krtaa| vaha prakAza ke khilApha kabhI nahIM lar3atA / vaha eka chA~Ta se dIe ko bhI bujhA nahIM sktaa| virATa aMdhakAra aura choTA sA dIyA, lekina phira bhI aMdhakAra kitanA hI virATa ho, choTe se dIe ko harAyA nahIM jA sktaa| aMdhakAra kA bhale hI usa ghara meM sadiyoM se rAjya rahA ho, lekina agara choTA sA dIyA le Ao, to bhI aMdherA nahIM kahegA ki maiM sadiyoM sadiyoM se yahAM raha rahA hUM to maiM prakAza kA virodha kruuNgaa|' aMdhakAra to cupacApa tirohita ho jAtA hai| aMdhakAra kI koI vidhAyaka sattA nahIM hotI hai, vaha to kevala prakAza kI anupasthiti mAtra hai| isalie jaba tuma prakAza lAte ho, to vaha miTa jAtA hai| jaba prakAza ko bujhA dete ho, to vaha maujUda ho hai| saca to yaha hai aMdhakAra kabhI AtA-jAtA nahIM hai| aMdhakAra aura kucha bhI nahIM basa prakAza kI anupasthiti hai| prakAza hotA hai, to aMdhakAra nahIM hotA, prakAza kI anupasthiti meM vaha upasthita ho jAtA hai| aMdhakAra eka anupasthiti hai| dhyAna aMtara kA prakAza hai| dhyAna ke viparIta kucha bhI nahIM hai, kevala anupasthiti hai| pUrA jIvana dhyAna kI anupasthiti hai| jaise tuma pada-pratiSThA, ahaMkAra, mahatvAkAMkSA, lobha-lAlaca kA sAMsArika jIvana jIte ho| aura vahI to rAjanIti hai| rAjanIti eka bar3A virATa zabda hai| usameM kevala tathAkathita rAjanItika hI sammilita nahIM haiM, usake aMtargata sAMsArika loga bhI sammilita haiN| usameM ve sabhI loga Ate haiM, jo bhI mahatvAkAMkSI hai, vaha rAjanItika hai hI, aura jo bhI vyakti kahIM pahuMcane ke lie kucha pAne ke lie saMgharSa karatA hai, vaha rAjanItika hai hii| jahAM kahIM bhI pratiyogitA hai vahAM rAjanIti hai| tIsa vidyArthI eka hI kakSA meM par3hate haiM aura ve svayaM ko sahapAThI kahate haiM - ve eka dUsare ke zatru hote haiN| kyoMki ve sabhI eka-dUsare ke pratiyogI hote haiM, sAthI - saMgI nhiiN| ve sabhI eka-dUsare se Age nikala jAne kI koziza kara rahe hote haiN| ve sabhI svarNa padaka pAne kI koziza kara rahe hote haiM ve sabhI prathama Ane kI koziza kara rahe hote haiN| agara mahatvAkAMkSA maujUda hai, to ve rAjanItijJa haiN| jahAM kahIM bhI pratiyogitA hai, saMgharSa hai, vahA rAjanIti hai| tathAkathita sAmAnya jIvana bhI rAjanIti se pUrNa hotA hai| dhyAna hai prakAza kI bhAMti jaba dhyAna kA AvirbhAva hotA hai, to rAjanIti miTa jAtI hai| isalie tuma eka sAtha dhyAnI aura rAjanItika nahIM ho sakate, yaha asaMbhava hai, tuma asaMbhava kI mAMga kara rahe ho| dhyAna kA koI ora-chora nahIM hai; dhyAna sabhI taraha ke saMgharSa, davadava, mahatvAkAMkSAoM kA abhAva hai|
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM tuma se eka prasiddha sUphI-kathA kahanA caahuuNgaa| aisA huA: eka sUphI guru ne kahA, 'manuSya ko taba taka nahIM samajhA jA sakatA jaba taka ki use lobha, bAdhyatA, aura asaMbhAvanA ke bIca ke saMbaMdha kA bodha na ho jaae|' isa para ziSya ne kahA, 'yaha eka aisI pahelI hai jise maiM nahIM samajha skaa|' sUphI phakIra ne kahA, 'jaba tuma anubhava ke dvArA ise sIdhe hI jAna sakate ho, to pahelI kI taraha hala karane kI koziza mata krnaa|' vaha guru ziSya ko eka vastroM kI dukAna meM le gayA jahAM coge milate the|' Apake yahAM kA saba se acchA cogA dikhAie, 'usa sUphI phakIra ne dukAnadAra se kahA, 'kyoMki isa vakta merA mana bahuta paisA kharca karane kA hai|' dukAnadAra ne eka suMdara sI pozAka usa sUphI phakIra ko dikhAI aura usa pozAka kI bahuta jyAdA kImata btaaii|'yh pozAka! yaha to vaisI hI hai jaisI ki maiM cAhatA thA, usa sUphI phakIra ne kahA, 'lekina maiM cAhUMgA ki kaoNlara ke AsapAsa kucha thor3I jarI -sitAre ityAdi lage hue hoM aura thor3I -bahuta phara bhI lagI ho|' 'isameM kyA muzkila hai, vaha to ba / AsAna hai, 'vastra becane vAle ne kahA, 'kyoMki ThIka aisI hI pozAka merI dukAna ke godAma meM par3I huI hai|' vaha thor3I dera ke lie vahA se calA gayA aura phira usI pozAka meM phara aura jarI-sitAre ityAdi lagAkara le aayaa| 'aura isakI kitanI kImata hai?' sUphI phakIra ne puuchaa| 'pahalI vAlI pozAka se bIsa gunA adhika,' dukAnadAra bolaa| 'bahuta acchA,' sUphI phakIra ne kahA, 'maiM donoM hI kharIda letA huuN|' aba dukAnadAra thor3I muzkila meM pdd'aa| kyoMki yaha vahI pahalI vAlI pozAka thii| sUphI phakIra ne yaha prakaTa kara diyA ki lobha eka taraha kI asaMbhAvanA hotI hai : lobha meM asaMbhAvanA aMtarnihita hotI hai| aba bahuta lobhI mata bno| kyoMki yaha saba se bar3A lobha hai : eka sAtha dhyAnI aura rAjanItijJa 'donoM hone kI mAMga krnaa| yaha bar3e se bar3A lobha hai, jo ki asaMbhava hai| idhara tuma mahatvAkAMkSI hone kI mAMga kara rahe ho aura sAtha hI udhara dUsarI tarapha tuma tanAvarahita bhI honA cAhate ho| idhara to tuma lar3ane kI, saMgharSa kI, hiMsA kI, lobhI hone kI mAMga kara rahe ho aura dUsarI tarapha zAMta aura vizrAMta bhI
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ honA cAhate ho| agara aisA saMbhava hotA, to saMnyAsa kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM thI, taba dhyAna kI koI AvazyakatA hI na thii| tumheM donoM cIjeM eka sAtha nahIM mila sktiiN| eka bAra tuma dhyAna karanA zurU karate ho, to rAjanIti bidA hone lagatI hai| rAjanIti ke sAtha hI sAtha usake jo prabhAva hote haiM, vaha bhI bidA hone lagate haiN| tanAva, ciMtA, udvega, saMtApa, hiMsA, lobha -ve sabhI bidA hone lagate haiN| rAjanItika mana kI hI upa -utpatti hai, mana kI hI bAI-praoNDakTa hai| tumheM nirNaya lenA hogA. yA to tuma rAjanItika ho sakate ho, yA tuma dhyAnI ho sakate ho| tuma donoM eka sAtha nahIM ho skte| kyoMki jaba dhyAna hotA hai; to aMdhakAra tirohita ho jAtA hai| tumhAre saMsAra meM dhyAna kA hI abhAva hai| aura jaba dhyAna ghaTita hotA hai, to yaha saMsAra aMdhakAra kI bhAMti tirohita ho jAtA hai| isIlie pataMjali, zaMkara aura sabhI loga jinhoMne bhI jAnA hai, kahate Ae haiM ki saMsAra mAyA hai, satya nhiiN| aMdhakAra kI taraha usakA koI astitva nahIM hai| jaba hotA hai, taba vAstavika lagatA hai| lekina jaba bhItara dhyAna ke prakAza kA AvirbhAva ho jAtA hai, to acAnaka patA calatA hai ki aMdhakAra satya nahIM thA, usakI koI satA na thii| thor3A kabhI aMdhakAra para gaura karanA ki usakI kaisI vAstavikatA hai, vaha kaise vAstavika mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha sabhI ora se tumheM ghere rahatA hai| kevala itanA hI nahIM, tuma usase bhayabhIta bhI rahate ho| avAstavikatA tumhAre bhItara bhaya nirmita kara detI hai| vaha tumheM mAra bhI DAla sakatI hai, aura jabaki hI nhiiN| prakAza laanaa| aura davAra para kisI ko khar3A kara denA ki vaha aMdhakAra ko davAra se bAhara jAte hae dekha pAtA hai yA nhiiN| koI kabhI aMdhakAra ko bAhara jAte nahIM dekha pAyA hai, aura na hI kabhI koI aMdhakAra ko bhItara Ate hue dekha pAyA hai| aMdhakAra bhAsatA hai ki hai aura hotA nahIM hai| icchAoM, AkAMkSAoM aura mahatvAkAMkSAoM ke tathAkathita rAjanIti ke saMsAra kA honA kevala lagatA hai ki hai aura vaha hotA nahIM hai| jaba tuma dhyAna meM gahare jAte ho, to tuma apanI una sabhI nAsamajhiyoM para, aura una sabhI dukha -svapnoM para haMsate ho, jo ki prakAza ke Ate hI tirohita ho jAtI haiN| to phira kRpA karake aisI asaMbhava bAta ke lie prayAsa mata krnaa| agara aisA prayAsa tumane jArI rakhA, to tuma dvaMdva meM par3oge, aura tumhArA vyaktitva eka khaMDita vyaktitva ho jaaegaa| 'kyA maiM rAjanIti aura dhyAna donoM ko cuna sakatA hUM? kyA maiM eka sAtha svayaM ko aura saMsAra ko badalane kI bAta cuna sakatA hUM?' aisA saMbhava nhiiN|
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saca to yaha hai tumhIM ho saMsAra / jaba tuma svayaM ko badalanA zuru karate ho, to saMsAra ko badalanA tumane zuru kara hI diyA - isake atirikta aura koI upAya nahIM hai| agara tuma dUsaroM ko badalane ke lie jAte ho, to tuma svayaM ko na badala sakoge; aura jo svayaM ko nahIM badala sakatA, vaha kisI dUsare ko bhI nahIM badala sktaa| vaha kevala aisA mAna sakatA hai ki vaha bahuta bar3A kAma kara rahA hai, jaisA ki tumhAre rAjanItijJa mAnate haiN| tumhAre sabhI tathAkathita krAMtikArI rugNa haiM, tanAva meM haiM pAgala haiM, vikSipta haiM lekina unakI rugNatA aura vikSiptatA aisI hai ki agara unheM akelA chor3a diyA jAe to ve pUrI taraha se pAgala ho jAeMge, isalie ve apanI vikSiptatA ko kisI na kisI kArya meM ulajhA dete haiN| yA to ve samAja ko badalane meM laga jAte haiM, samAja ko sudhArane meM laga jAte haiM, yA yaha kareMge, vaha kareMge, kucha na kucha karane lagate haiM... pUre saMsAra ko badalane nikala par3ate haiM aura unakI vikSiptatA aisI hotI hai ki ve usa vikSiptatA meM chipI huI mUr3hatA ko nahIM dekha pAte : tumane svayaM ko to badalA nahIM hai, to tuma kisI dUsare ko kaise badala sakate ho? svayaM ke nikaTa Ane se prAraMbha kro| pahale svayaM ko badalo, pahale apane bhItara kA dIyA jalAo, taba tuma yogya ho pAoge.. saca to yaha hai phira yaha kahanA ki dUsaroM ko badalane kI yogyatA A jAegI, yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai vastutaH jaba tuma svayaM ko badalate ho to asIma UrjA ke srota bana jAte ho, aura vaha UrjA apane se hI dUsaroM ko badala detI hai| aisA nahIM hai ki isake lie zrama kI AvazyakatA hotI hai yA zahIda honA par3atA hai| nahIM, aisA kucha nahIM hai| tuma svayaM meM hI bane rahate ho, lekina vaha UrjA, usakI zuddhatA, usakI nirdoSatA, usakI suvAsa, usakI taraMga cAroM ora phailatI calI jAtI hai| usakI khabara saMsAra ke kone kone taka ho jAtI hai tumhAre binA kisI prayAsa ke hI eka krAMti prAraMbha ho jAtI hai| aura jaba krAMti binA kisI prayAsa ke hotI hai, to vaha suMdara hotI hai| aura jaba krAMti prayAsapUrNa hotI hai, to usameM hiMsA hotI hai, kyoMki taba tuma apane vicAroM ko jabardastI dUsaroM ke Upara lAdate ho| sTaeNlina ne lAkhoM logoM kI hatyA kara dI, kyoMki vaha krAMtikArI thA vaha samAja ko badalanA cAhatA thaa| aura jahAM bhI use lagatA ki koI bhI vyakti usake mArga meM kisI taraha kI bAdhA khar3I kara rahA hai, to vaha usakI hatyA karake use apane mAgeM se haTA detA thaa| kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki jo loga dUsaroM kI madada karane kI koziza karate haiM, unakI madada khataranAka ho jAtI hai phira ve loga isa bAta kI phikra hI nahIM karate ki sAmane vAlA vyakti badalanA bhI cAhatA hai yA nahIM; unake pAsa to badalane kI dhAraNA hotI hai| ve vyakti kI icchA ke viruddha use badala deNge| phira ve kisI kI nahIM suneNge| isa taraha kI krAMti hiMsAtmaka krAMti hotI hai| aura krAMti hiMsAtmaka nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki krAMti to hRdaya kI honI caahie| eka saccA krAMtikArI kisI ko badalane kabhI kahIM nahIM jaataa| vaha svayaM meM hI sthita rahatA hai; aura jo loga rUpAMtarita honA
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAhate haiM, ve usake pAsa A jAte haiN| ve dUra-dUra ke dezoM se cale Ate haiN| ve usake pAsa pahuMca jAte haiN| usakI suvAsa una taka pahuMca jAtI hai| jo koI vyakti svayaM ko rUpAMtarita karanA cAhatA hai vaha sUkSma rAstoM se, ajJAta tarIkoM se krAMtikArI ko khoja hI letA hai, use pA hI letA hai| saccA krAMtikArI svayaM meM thira hotA hai, aura eka zItala jala-srota kI taraha upalabdha rahatA hai| aura jisa vyakti ko bhI saccI pyAsa hotI hai, vaha use khoja hI letA hai| jala-srota tumheM khojane ke lie nahIM jAegA aura cUMki tuma pyAse ho, isalie jala-srota tumheM apanI ora khIMca hI legA, tuma jalasrota taka pahuMca hI jaaoge| aura agara tuma usakI nahIM bhI sunoge to bhI jala-srota tumheM apanI ora khIMca hI legaa| sTailina logoM kI hatyA krvaaii| krAMtikArI utane hI hiMsAtmaka hote haiM jitane ki pratikriyA karane vAle loga hote haiN| aura kaI bAra to krAMtikArI unase bhI jyAdA hiMsAtmaka hote haiN| kRpA karake asaMbhava ko karane kI koziza mata krnaa| basa,svayaM ko hI rUpAMtarita kro| saca to yaha hai, yaha itanA asaMbhava kArya hai ki agara isa jIvana meM hI tuma svayaM ko rUpAMtarita kara sako, to tuma isa astitva ke prati anugraha se bhara jaaoge| aura taba tuma kaha uThoge, 'mujhe merI pAtratA se adhika milA hai|' dUsaroM kI phikra mata krnaa| ve bhI jIvita prANI haiM, unake pAsa bhI cetanA hai, unake pAsa bhI AtmA hai| agara ve svayaM ko rUpAMtarita karanA cAheM, to unake mArga meM koI bAdhA nahIM DAla rahA hai| ThaMDe, zItala jharane kI taraha bho| agara ve loga pyAse hoMge to ve apane se tumhAre pAsa cale aaeNge| basa, tumhArI zItalatA hI unake lie AmaMtraNa bana jAegI, tumhAre jala kI nirmalatA hI unake lie AkarSaNa bana jaaegii| .....kyA maiM eka sAtha krAMtikArI aura saMnyAsI ho sakatA haM?' nahIM, agara tuma saMnyAsI ho to tuma svayaM meM eka krAMti ho, krAMtikArI nhiiN| tumheM krAMtikArI hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai : agara tuma saMnyAsI ho to tuma eka krAMti ho hii| maiM jo kaha rahA hUM use samajhane kI koziza krnaa| taba tuma logoM ko badalane ke lie kahIM jAoge nahIM, aura na hI kisI krAMti kI AvAja bulaMda kroge| taba tuma krAMti kI koI yojanA nahIM banAoge, taba to tuma svayaM hI krAMti ko jIne lgoge| taba tumhArI jIvana-zailI hI eka krAMti ho jaaegii| phira jahAM bhI tumhArI AMkha uTha jAegI, yA jahAM kahIM bhI sparza ho jAegA, vahIM krAMti ho jAegI taba jIvana meM krAMti zvAsa kI bhAMti sahaja -sphUrta ho jaaegii| eka aura sUphI kathA maiM tumase kahanA cAhUMgA : eka jAne -mAne sUphI phakIra se pUchA gayA, ' adRzyatA kyA hai?' usa sUphI phakIra ne uttara diyA, 'maiM isakA uttara taba dUMgA jaba koI aisI ghaTanA ghaTegI, kyoMki taba pratyakSa rUpa se maiM tumheM batA skuuNgaa|'
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUphI phakIra jyAdA bolate nahIM haiN| ve paristhitiyoM kA nirmANa karate haiN| ve jyAdA kucha kahate nahIM aura paristhitiyoM ke dvArA ve saba batA dete haiN| isalie usa sUphI phakIra ne kahA, 'jaba kabhI koI avasara hogA, to maiM tumheM usake spaSTa darzana karA duuNgaa|' kucha samaya bAda, vaha sUphI phakIra aura vaha vyakti, jisane prazna pUchA thA unheM kucha sipAhiyoM ne roka liyaa| una sipAhiyoM ne unase kahA, 'hameM AjJA huI hai ki sabhI sUphI phakIroM ko jela meM baMda kara deN| kyoMki isa deza ke rAjA kA kahanA hai ki sUphI phakIra usakI AzAoM kA pAlana nahIM karate aura ve isa taraha kI bAteM karate haiM jo Ama janatA ke sukha -caina ke lie acchI nahIM haiN| isalie hameM sabhI sUphI phakIroM ko jela meM baMda karanA hai|' jaba kabhI koI saccA dhArmika hotA hai, saccA krAMtikArI hotA hai, to sabhI rAjanItijJa usase bhayabhIta ho jAte haiN| kyoMki usakI maujUdagI, usakI upasthiti hI unheM vikSipta aura kruddha kara dene ke lie paryApta hotI hai| usakI maujUdagI hI purAne samAja ko naSTa kara dene ke lie, purAnI zAsana-vyavasthA ko miTA dene ke lie paryApta hotI hai| aura eka nayA saMsAra banAne ke lie usakI maujUdagI, usakI upasthiti hI paryApta hotI hai| usakI maujUdagI to basa mAdhyama hotI hai| jahAM taka ahaMkAra kA saMbaMdha hai, vahAM ahaMkAra jaisA kucha bacatA hI nahIM hai, vaha to paramAtmA kA mAdhyama bana jAtA hai| jo bhI zAsana karane vAle loga haiM, yA cAlAka loga haiM, ve hamezA se dhArmika logoM se bhayabhIta rahate haiN| dhArmika logoM se ve isalie bhayabhIta rahate haiM, kyoMki dhArmika AdamI se bar3A aura koI khatarA unake lie nahIM ho sktaa| ve krAMtikAriyoM salie bhayabhIta nahIM hote haiM, kyoMki unakI nItiyAM, cAlabAjiyAM eka jaisI hotI haiN| ve krAMtikAriyo se isalie bhayabhIta nahIM hote, kyoMki ve usI bhASA, usI zabdAvalI kA upayoga karate haiM; ve bhI unake jaise hI loga haiM; unase kucha alaga nhiiN| kabhI dillI jAkara rAjanetAoM ko dekho| ve rAjanetA jo sattA meM haiM aura ve rAjanetA jo sattA meM nahIM haiM, ve saba eka jaise hI loga haiN| jo sattA meM haiM ve pratikriyAvAdI mAlama hote haiM, kyoMki unheM sattA mila gaI hotI hai| aba ve kisI bhI taraha se apanI sattA ko bacAkara rakhanA cAhate haiN| aba ve sAma -dAma -daMDa se sattA ko apane hAtha meM rakhanA cAhate haiM, isalie ve vyavasthA kA hissA jAna par3ate haiN| aura ve loga jo ki sattA meM nahIM haiM, ve krAMti kI bAteM karate haiM, kyoMki ve unheM haTA denA cAhate haiM jo ki sattA meM haiN| jaba ve svayaM sattA meM A jAeMge taba ve pratikriyAvAdI bana jAeMge, aura ve loga jo sattA meM the, jinheM rAjasattA se haTA diyA gayA hai, ve krAMtikArI bana jaaeNge| eka saphala krAMtikArI mRta hotA hai, aura eka zAsaka jise sattA se haTA diyA gayA hai, vaha krAMtikArI bana jAtA hai| aura isa taraha se ye logoM ko dhokhe para dhokhA die cale jAte haiN| cAhe jo sattA meM hote haiM unheM cuno, yA jo ki sattA meM nahIM hote haiM unheM cuno, unameM kucha bheda nahIM hotA hai| tuma eka jaise
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ logoM ko hI cuna lete ho| basa Upara ke lebala alaga-alaga hote haiM, lekina unameM jarA bhI bheda nahIM hotaa| dhArmika vyakti khataranAka hotA hai| usakA 'honA' hI khataranAka hotA hai, kyoMki vaha apane sAtha eka nae jagata aura eka naI havA ko le AtA hai| to sipAhiyoM ne usa sUphI phakIra aura usake ziSya ko ghera liyA aura kahA ki ve sUphI phakIroM kI khoja meM haiM, aura sabhI sUphI phakIroM ko kaida karanA hai, kyoMki yaha rAjA kI AzA hai| rAjA kA kahanA hai ki sUphI phakIra aisI bAteM karate haiM jo Ama janatA ke lie hitakara nahIM haiM, aura ve isa isa taraha kI bAteM karate haiM jo Ama janatA ke sukha -caina ke lie acchI nahIM haiN| usa sUphI phakIra ne kahA, 'to tumheM aisA hI karanA cAhie / usa sUphI phakIra ne una sipAhiyoM se kahA ki tumheM aisA hI karanA caahie| ......tumheM apanA pharja pUrA karanA caahie|' 'to kyA Apa loga sUphI nahIM haiM?' sipAhiyoM ne puuchaa| 'pahale hamArI jAMca -par3atAla kara lo,' sUphI phakIra ne khaa| eka Aphisara ne eka sUphI graMtha nikAlakara unake sAmane rakha diyA aura pUchA, 'yaha kyA hai?' sUphI phakIra ne usa graMtha ke mukha -pRSTha ko dekhA aura kahA, 'tuma ise jalAo, usase pahale maiM hI tumhAre sAmane ise jalA detA huuN|' aura aisA kahakara usane usa graMtha meM Aga lagA dii| yaha dekhakara ve sipAhI saMtuSTa hokara vahAM se cale ge| phakIra ke sAthI ne usase pUchA, ' Apake dvArA isa taraha se graMtha ko jalA dene kA kyA matalaba?' sUphI phakIra bolA, 'mere isa kRtya se hama loga baca ge| kyoMki sAMsArika AdamI ke sAmane haptene kA matalaba hai ki tumhArA AcAra - vyavahAra, tumhArA taura -tarIkA DhaMga, tumhArA uThanA -baiThanA aisA ho, jisakI vaha tumase AzA rakhatA hai| agara vaha usase kucha alaga ho, to tumhArA saccA svarUpa, saccA svabhAva prakaTa ho jAegA, aura jo usakI samajha ke bAhara hotA hai|' dhArmika vyakti ke jIvana meM adRzya rUpa se krAMti hotI hai -kyoMki prakaTa honA sthUla honA hai, prakaTa honA aMtima sIr3hI para khar3e honA hai| eka saccA dhArmika vyakti, eka saMnyAsI svayaM meM hI eka krAMti hotA hai aura phira bhI aprakaTa hotA hai| lekina phira bhI usakI adRzya UrjA kA srota camatkAra karatA calA jaataa|
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara tuma saMnyAsI ho to krAMtikArI hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai tama krAMti ho hii| aura maiM krAMti isalie kahatA hUM, kyoMki krAMtikArI to pahale se hI jar3a-vicAra aura nizcita dhAraNA kA vyakti hotA hai, aura usI meM vaha jItA hai| maiM ise 'krAMti' kahatA hai. kyoMki yaha eka gatimAna prakriyA hai| saMnyAsI ke koI pahale se bane -banAe jar3a -vicAra nahIM hote haiM, vaha to kSaNa-kSaNa, pala-pala jItA hai| vaha jisa kSaNa, jisa pala jaisA anubhava karatA hai, vaisA hI karatA hai, vaise hI jItA hai-vaha kinhIM baMdhI -badhAI vicAroM aura dhAraNAoM ke sAtha nahIM jItA hai| thor3A khayAla krnaa| agara kisI kammanisTa se bAta karo, to tuma pAoge ki vaha bAta ko suna hI nahIM rahA hai| vaha yUM hI hA -hUM meM sira hilA rahA ho, lekina vaha suna nahIM rahA hai| kisI kaitholika se bAta karo, vaha nahIM suna rahA hai| kisI hiMdU se bAta karo, vaha nahIM suna rahA hai| jaba tuma unase bAta kara rahe hote ho to vaha apanA uttara apane purAne sar3e -gale, jar3a-vicAroM meM se hI taiyAra kara rahA hotA hai| usake cehare ke hAva-bhAva se dekha sakate ho ki usake bhItara kahIM koI saMvedanA nahIM ho rahI hai, unake cehare para eka taraha kI jar3atA aura mAyUsI chAI hai| agara kisI bacce se bAta karo to vaha bAta ko dhyAnapUrvaka sunatA hai| jaba baccA kucha sunatA hai, to pUrI ekAgratA aura dhyAna se sunatA hai| aura agara nahIM sunatA hai to phira vaha bilakula hI nahIM sunatA hai, lekina jo bhI karatA hai pUrI samagratA se karatA hai| kisI bacce se agara bAta karo, to usameM eka nirdoSatA aura tAjagI hotI hai| saMnyAsI bhI bacce kI bhAMti sarala aura nirdoSa hotA hai| vaha apanI kinhIM baMdhI-badhAI dhAraNAoM se nahIM jItA; aura na hI vaha kisI vicAradhArA kA gulAma hotA hai| vaha apanI cetanA se jItA hai, vaha hozapUrvaka, bodhapUrvaka jItA hai| vaha pala-pala jItA hai| vaha na to bhUta meM jItA hai, na bhaviSya meM, vaha kevala vartamAna ke kSaNa meM jItA hai| jaba jIsasa ko sUlI dI jA rahI thI, to eka cora jo unake pAsa hI khar3A huA thA, use bhI sUlI dI jA rahI thii| vaha jIsasa se bolA, 'hama aparAdhI haiM, hameM sUlI para car3hAyA jA rahA hai, yaha to ThIka hai - ise hama samajha sakate haiN| lekina Apa to bilakula nirdoSa mAlUma hote haiN| lekina maiM isa bAta se khuza hUM ki mujhe Apake sAtha sUlI para car3hAyA jA rahA hai, maiM bahuta hI khuza huuN| maiMne apane jIvana meM kabhI koI acchA kAma nahIM kiyA hai|' eka ghaTanA bilakala bhala hI gayA thaa| jaba jIsasa kA janma haA thA, usa samaya jaba jIsasa ke mAtA-pitA deza chor3akara bhAga rahe the, kyoMki usa deza ke rAjA ne eka sunizcita avadhi meM paidA hue bAlakoM kA sAmUhika vadha karane kI AjJA dI huI thii| rAjA ke bhaviSyavaktAoM ne rAjA ko yaha batAyA thA ki isa sunizcita avadhi meM jo bacce janma leMge, unameM se eka baccA krAMti karegA, aura vaha krAMti khataranAka sidadha hogii| to pahale se hI satarka aura sAvadhAna rahanA acchA hogaa| isalie rAjA ne usa
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samaya paidA hue sabhI baccoM kI sAmUhika vadha kI AjJA de dI thii| jIsasa ke mAtA-pitA bhI jIsasa ko lekara bacane ko bhAga rahe the| eka rAta kucha cora aura DAkuoM ne jIsasa ke mAtA-pitA ko ghera liyA-yaha cora usI dala kA thAaura ve cora -DAkU unheM lUTane aura mArane ko taiyAra hI the, ki usI vakta isI cora ne jaba jIsasa kI ora dekhA, aura vaha bAlaka itanA saMdara, komala aura zadadha thA, jaise ki zadadhatA svayaM hI usameM utara AI ho, aura eka alaga hI AbhA use ghere hue thii| aura usa bAlaka ko dekhakara usane dUsare coroM ko roka diyA aura kahA, 'inheM jAne do| jarA isa bAlaka ko to dekho|' aura jaba unhoMne bAlaka ko dekhA, to sabhI ke sabhI cora-DAkU cakita aura sammohita raha ge| ve DAkU jo jIsasa ke mAtA-pitA ko lUTanA aura mAranA cAhate the, kucha na kara ske| aura unhoMne unheM chor3a diyaa| yaha vahI cora thA jisane jIsasa ko bacAyA thaa| lekina use patA nahIM thA ki yaha vahI AdamI hai, jise usane bacAyA thaa| vaha jIsasa se kahane lagA, 'maiM nahIM jAnatA ki maiMne kyA kiyA hai, kyoMki koI maiMne kabhI acchA kAma to kiyA nahIM hai| Apa mujha se bar3A aparAdhI kahIM nahIM khoja sakate haiN| merI pUrI jiMdagI pApa aura aparAdhoM se bharI huI hai aise sabhI pApa se jinakI ki Apa kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate haiN| lekina phira bhI maiM prasanna huuN| paramAtmA ke prati anugRhIta hUM ki mujhe itane sarala aura nirdoSa AdamI ke nikaTa marane kA saubhAgya prApta ho rahA hai|' jIsasa ne usase kahA, 'isI anugraha ke bhAva ke kAraNa hI Aja tuma prabhu ke rAjya meM mere sAtha hooge|' jIsasa ke isa kathana ke pazcAta IsAI tatvajJAnI niraMtara vicAra -vimarza karate rahe haiM ki 'Aja' se unakA kyA tAtparya thaa| unakA kevala itanA hI tAtparya thA 'abhii|' kyoMki dhArmika vyakti ke pAsa koI bItA huA kala nahIM hotA, na hI koI Ane vAlA kala hotA hai, vaha kevala Aja meM jItA hai| usake lie yaha pala, yaha kSaNa hI saba kucha hotA hai| jaba usa cora se jIsasa ne kahA ki 'Aja tuma prabhu ke rAjya meM mere sAtha hooge, to ve yaha kaha rahe the, 'dekho! tuma pahale se hI vahIM ho| isa kSaNa tumhAre anugraha ke bhAva ke kAraNa, aura nirmalatA aura nirdoSatA ko pahacAnane ke kAraNa-tumhAre pazcAttApa ke kAraNa-tumhArA atIta samApta ho gayA hai| hama prabhu ke rAjya meM haiN|' dhArmika vyakti pahale se banI huI nizcita dhAraNAoM, vicAroM, siddhAMtoM dvArA nahIM jItA hai| vaha to kSaNa-kSaNa jItA hai| usakA pratyeka kRtya usake bodha aura hoza se AtA hai| vaha hamezA taro -tAjA, nirmala, nirjhara kI bhAMti svaccha rahatA hai| usake Upara atIta kA bojha nahIM hotA hai|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isalie, agara tuma saMnyAsI ho to tuma eka krAMti ho| krAMti kisI bhI krAMtikArI se jyAdA bar3I hotI hai| krAMtikArI ve hote haiM, jo kahIM ruka gae haiM nadI Thahara gaI hai, aba vaha bahatI nahIM hai| saMnyAsI to sadA pravAhamAna hai unakI nadI kabhI ThaharatI hI nahIM hai -vaha Age aura Age bahatI hI calI jAtI hai, saMnyAsI to eka pravAha hai| dUsarA prazna: bhagavAna Apa yogI haiM yA bhakta haiM yA jJAnI haiM yA tAMtrika haiM? ina mUrkhatAoM meM se kucha bhI nhiiN| mere Upara kisI bhI taraha ke lebala lagAne kI koziza mata karanA; na hI mujhe kisI koTi meM rakhane kI koziza krnaa| tumhArA mana mujhe kisI koTi meM rakhanA cAhegA, tAki tuma kaha sako ki yaha AdamI isa taraha kA hai aura tAki phira tuma nizcita ho jaao| bAta itanI AsAna nahIM hai| maiM aisA nahIM hone duuNgaa| maiM to pAre kI bhAMti hUM, chalaka-chalaka jAUMgA jitanA adhika mujhe pakar3ane kI koziza karoge, utanA hI chUTa-chUTa jaauuNgaa| jitanA adhika mujhe jAnanA cAhoge, utanA hI maiM binA jAnA raha jaauuNgaa| yA to maiM sabhI kucha haM yA maiM kucha bhI nahIM haM -kevala merI yahI do koTiyAM ho sakatI haiM, aura maiM bIca kI kisI anya koTi meM nahIM AtA hUM, kyoMki aura koI sI bhI koTi satya kI khabara na de skegii| aura jisa dina tuma mujhe yA to saba kucha kI bhAMti, yA phira kucha nahIM kI bhAMti jAna loge, vaha dina tumhAre lie parama anubhUti kA dina hogA, parama saubhAgya kA dina hogaa| maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA jise maiM kala hI par3ha rahA thA apanI eka kahAnI 'di kaMTrI oNpha di blAiMDa' meM eca jI. velsa ne batAyA hai ki kaise eka yAtrI eka ajanabI vAdI meM jA pahuMcA, vaha vAdI jo ki UMce -UMce pahAr3oM se ghirI huI thI, zeSa sAre saMsAra se alaga-thalaga ho gaI thii| vahAM para sabhI loga aMdhe the-vaha aMdhoM kI vAdI thii| bhUla se eka yAtrI vahAM pahuMca gyaa| vaha usa vicitra vAdI meM kucha dina rahA, lekina vahAM ke jo mUla nivAsI the, ve use bImAra aura asvastha samajhate the| usa vAdI ke jo vizeSajJa the, unhoMne kahA, 'isa AdamI kA dimAga, jinheM ki ye AMkheM kahate haiM, usake kAraNa asvastha haiN| ye AMkheM ise lagAtAra uttejaka aura azAMta rakhatI haiN| aura unhoMne yaha niSkarSa nikAlA ki jaba taka isa. AdamI kI AMkheM na nikAla dI jAeMgI yaha kabhI
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svastha aura svAbhAvika na ho paaegaa| isakI 'zalya -cikitsA kI sakhta jarUrata hai, una vizeSajJoM ne khaa| ve sabhI loga aMdhe the| ve soca bhI na sakate the ki kaise kisI AdamI ke pAsa AMkheM bhI ho sakatI haiN| yaha AMkheM to asvAbhAvika haiM, isa AdamI ko svAbhAvika banAne ke lie isakI AMkhoM ko nikAla denA caahie| vaha yAtrI usa vAdI meM eka aMdhI yuvatI ke prema meM par3a gyaa| usa strI ne usase nivedana kiyA ki vaha apanI AMkheM nikalavA de jisase ki ve donoM sukhapUrvaka raha skeN| 'kyoMki, 'usa yuvatI ne kahA, 'agara tumane apanI AMkheM na nikalavAI, to merA samAja tumheM svIkAra na kregaa| tama asvAbhAvika ho, tama mere samAja ke lie itane alaga, itane ajanabI ho ki tama AMkheM nikalavA do| kisI durbhAgya kI mAra tuma para A par3I hai| hamane to kabhI ina AMkhoM ke bAre meM kisI se kucha sunA nahIM hai| aura tuma logoM se pUcha sakate ho. kisI ne kabhI dekhA nahIM hai| inhIM do AMkhoM ke kAraNa tuma mere samAja meM ajanabI ho, aura yaha samAja ke loga mujhe tumhAre sAtha rahane kI AjJA na deNge| aura mujhe bhI tumhAre sAtha rahane meM thor3A bhaya lagatA hai, kyoMki AMkhoM ke kAraNa tuma kucha alaga ho|' usa yuvatI ne usa yuvaka para bahuta jora DAlA, usakI bahuta khuzAmada aura minnateM kIM ki vaha apanI AMkheM nikalavA de, tAki ve donoM sukhapUrvaka sAtha-sAtha raha skeN| aura usane yaha prastAva karIba - karIba svIkAra kara hI liyA thA, kyoMki vaha yAtrI usa aMdhI yuvatI ke prema meM par3a gayA thA -usI prema ke vazIbhUta hokara aura usake moha meM phaMsakara vaha apanI AMkheM taka khone ke lie taiyAra ho gayA thA -lekina jaba vaha nirNaya lene hI vAlA thA ki eka subaha usane pahAr3oM ke bIca meM se sUryodaya hote dekhA, aura sapheda phUloM se bharI suMdara harI - bharI vAdiyoM ko usane dekhA usake bAda phira vaha apanI AMkheM gaMvAkara usa vAdI meM saMtuSTa rahatA, yaha usake lie saMbhava na thaa| vaha vApasa apane deza lauTa aayaa| buddha, jIsasa, kRSNa, jarathustra, ye loga aMdhoM kI vAdI meM AMkha vAle loga haiN| phira cAhe kisI bhI nAma se tuma unako pukAroM -yogI kaho, buddha kaho, jina kaho, krAisTa kaho, yA bhakta kho| cAhe kisI bhI nAma se pukAro, lekina tumhArI sArI koTiyAM kevala itanA hI kahatI haiM ki ve tuma se alaga haiM, ki unake pAsa darzana kI, dekhane kI kSamatA hai, ki unake pAsa AMkheM haiM, ki ve aisA kucha dekha sakate haiM jise tuma nahIM dekha sakate ho| aura aise AMkha vAle logoM se tuma nArAja hote ho, prAraMbha meM to tuma unakA virodha karate ho aura phira cAhe bAda meM, unakA anusaraNa karane lago, unakI pUjA karane lgo| kyoMki unakI aMtardRSTi, tumhAre virodha ke bAvajUda, tuma meM eka gahana AkAMkSA aura abhIpsA nirmita kara detI hai| acetana rUpa se
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumhArA svayaM kA hI svabhAva tuma se kahatA rahatA hai ki isa dRSTi ko, isa darzana ko pAne kI tumhArI bhI saMbhAvanA hai| phira Upara-Upara se to tuma inakAra karate cale jAte ho, aura gahare meM eka acetana dhArA tuma se yaha kahe calI jAtI hai ki tuma ThIka nahIM ho| zAyada isa dRSTi kA hI honA svAbhAvika hai, aura tuma abhI jaise ho asvAbhAvika ho| saMbhava hai tumhAre jaise dRSTi-vihIna logoM kI saMkhyA adhika ho, lekina isakA satya se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| buddha, jIsasa, kRSNa, jarathustra ina logoM kA smaraNa usI bhAMti rakhanA hotA hai, jaise ki aMdhoM kI vAdI meM AMkha vAle vyaktiyoM kA smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| maiM yahAM para tumhAre bIca huuN| maiM tumhArI kaThinAI samajhatA hUM, kyoMki jo maiM dekha sakatA hUM, tuma nahIM dekha sakate ho, jise maiM anubhava kara sakatA hUM, use tuma anubhava nahIM kara sakate ho, jisakA sparza maiM kara sakatA hUM, tuma usakA sparza nahIM kara sakate ho| maiM bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA hUM ki agara kisI taraha tuma mere prati Azvasta ho bhI jAo, to bhI gahare meM tumhAre kahIM koI saMdeha banA hI rahatA hai| saMdehaki kauna jAne? yaha AdamI kalpanA hI kara rahA ho -kauna jAne? yaha AdamI dhokhA hI de rahA ho - kauna jAne? kyoMki jaba taka yaha tumhArA hI anubhava na bana jAe, tuma kaise bharosA kara sakate ho? maiM jAnatA hUM tuma mujhe kisI na kisI koTi meM rakhanA caahoge| vaha kama se. kama koI nAma to de degI, koI lebala to lagA degI, aura phira tuma caina anubhava kroge| taba tuma agara mujhe kisI koTi meM rakha sake to yaha jAnoge, ki ye yogI haiN| phira kama se kama tumheM yaha to lagegA ki tuma jAnate ho 1 koI nAma dekara loga samajhane lagate haiM ki ve jAnate haiN| yaha eka taraha kI mAnasika rugNatA hai| eka baccA tuma se pUchatA hai, 'yaha kauna sA phUla hai?' vaha phUla ko lekara becaina hai, kyoMki vaha usa phUla se aparicita hai -vaha phUla use usake ajJAna ke prati saceta karatA hai| tuma use batA dete ho, 'yaha gulAba hai|' vaha khuza ho jAtA hai| vaha usa nAma ko doharAtA rahatA hai : yaha gulAba hai, yaha gulAba hai| vaha bahuta hI prasanna aura AnaMdita hokara dUsare baccoM ke pAsa jAegA? aura unheM batAegA ki dekho, 'yaha gulAba hai| usane kyA sIkha liyA hai? eka nAma! lekina aba vaha nizcita hai ki aba vaha ajJAnI na rhaa| aba kama se kama vaha apane ajJAna ko anubhava to nahIM kara sakatA-aba vaha jAnakAra ho gayA hai| aba vaha phUla usake lie aparicita nahIM rahA, jAnakArI kI duniyA meM aba gulAba usake lie kisI anajAna kI bhAMti nahIM rahA, aba gulAba usakI jAnakArI kA hissA bana gyaa| use nAma de dene se, use 'gulAba' kaha dene se, tumane kyA kara liyA? jaba kabhI tuma kisI ajanabI se milate ho, to turaMta pUchate ho, ' ApakA nAma kyA hai?' kyoM? tuma binA kisI nAma ke kyoM nahIM raha sakate? jabaki isa duniyA meM hara koI binA nAma ke AtA hai| koI apane sAtha nAma lekara nahIM AtA hara koI binA kisI nAma ke janma letA hai| jaba ghara meM koI baccA Ane
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAlA hotA hai, to parivAra ke loga pahale se hI socanA zurU kara dete haiM ki use kauna sA nAma diyA jaae| tumheM itanI jaldI kyoM hai? kyoMki tumhAre saMsAra meM phira se koI anajAnA aura ajanabI A rahA hai| koI na koI lebala usa para turaMta lagAnA hai| jaba tuma bacce para lebala lagA dete ho, taba tuma saMtuSTa ho jAte ho taba tuma jAnate ho ki yaha rAma hai, ki rahIma hai-kucha to hai| sabhI nAma nirarthaka haiN| aura jaba koI choTA baccA janma letA hai, to usake pAsa koI nAma nahIM hotaa| vaha paramAtmA kI bhAMti anAma hotA hai| lekina phira bhI use koI nAma denA par3atA hai manuSya ke mana meM nAma ke lie eka khAsa taraha kA AkarSaNa aura eka taraha kI baMdhI -badhAI dhAraNA hotI hai ki jaba kisI ko koI nAma de diyA gayA, to jaise ki usako hamane jAna liyaa| taba hama pUrI taraha se saMtuSTa ho jAte haiN| loga mere pAsa Akara mujhase pUchate haiM, 'Apa kauna haiM? hiMdU haiM, jaina haiM, musalamAna haiM, IsAI haiM -kauna haiM Apa?' agara ve mujhe hiMdU kI koTi meM rakhate haiM, to ve saMtuSTi anubhava karate haiM -ki ve mujhako jAnate haiN| aba yaha 'hiMdU' zabda, unheM yaha jAnane kI eka jhUThI anubhUti de degA ki ve mujhe jAnate haiN| tuma mujhase pUchate ho, 'Apa kauna haiM? Apa bhakta haiM, yogI haiM, jJAnI haiM, tAMtrika haiM?' agara tuma mere Upara kisI taraha kA lebala lagA sake, yA mere lie koI nAma khoja sake, to tuma nizcita ho jaaoge| taba tumheM caina aura zAMti milegI, taba phira kahIM koI samasyA nahIM rhegii| lekina kyA mere Upara kisI taraha kA lebala lagA dene se tuma mujhako jAna loge? saca to yaha hai agara tuma saca meM hI mujhe jAnanA cAhate ho, to kRpA karake mere aura apane bIca koI nAma mata laanaa| sabhI taraha kI koTiyAM girA denaa| aura mujhe binA kisI nAma aura koTi ke AMkheM khulI rakhakara sIdhe dekhnaa| mujhe binA kisI jAnakArI ke, sIdhI -sarala, nirdoSa dRSTi se dekhanA, aisI dRSTi se jisameM koI dhAraNA, siddhAMta aura pUrvAgraha na hoN| aura taba tuma mujhe samagrarUpeNa dekha skoge| phira tuma mujhe sIdhe dekha skoge| yahI ekamAtra DhaMga hai mujhe jAnane kA, yahI ekamAtra DhaMga hai satya ko jAnane kaa| gulAba kI tarapha dekhanA, lekina 'gulAba' zabda ko bhUla jaanaa| vRkSa kI tarapha dekhanA, lekina 'vRkSa' zabda ko bhUla jaanaa| hariyAlI ko dekhanA, lekina 'harA' zabda bhUla jaanaa| aura zIghra hI tuma paramAtmA kI adabhuta upasthiti ke prati jAgarUka ho jAoge jo ki tumheM cAroM ora se ghere hue hai|
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara paramAtmA ko nAma de dau, to vaha saMsAra bana jAtA hai| agara saMsAra ko koI nAma na do, to vaha phira se paramAtmA bana jAtA hai| tumhAre mana meM jisa paramAtmA kI dhAraNA hai, vaha saMsAra kA hI rUpa hai; saMskAramukta, asIma, ajJAta saMsAra hI paramAtmA hai| merI ora binA kinhIM zabdoM ke zanya aura mauna hokara dekho| tIsarA prazna: agara maiM svayaM se hI bhayabhIta haM to samarpaNa kaise karUM? aura mere hRdaya meM pIr3A ho rahI hai ki prema kA dvAra kahAM hai? samarpaNa karane ke lie kahIM koI 'kaise' nahIM hotaa| agara tuma ahaMkAra kI mUDhatA, ahaMkAra ke ajJAna, ahaMkAra kI pIr3A ko jAna lo, to tuma ahaMkAra ko girA doge| kahIM koI 'kaise 'nahIM hotA hai| ahaMkAra kI isa pIr3A ko agara tuma ThIka se dekha lo to tuma use sirpha dukha, pIDA aura narka se bharA huA pAoge, phira tuma ahaMkAra apane se girA doge| tuma ahaMkAra ko abhI bhI isIlie pakar3e hue ho, kyoMki ahaMkAra ke mAdhyama se tumane kucha svapna saMjokara rakhe hue haiN| tumane usakI pIr3A, usake naraka ko abhI jAnA nahIM hai, tuma abhI bhI AzA kara rahe ho ki usameM koI khajAnA chipA ho sakatA hai| svayaM meM gahare utarakara dekho| mata pUcho ki ahaMkAra ko girAnA kaise hai| basa, dekho ki tuma usase kaise cipake ho, kaise use pakar3e ho| ahaMkAra ko pakar3anA hI samasyA hai| agara tuma ahaMkAra ko nahIM pakar3ate ho, to vaha apane se hI gira jAtA hai| aura agara tuma mujhase pUchate ho ki ahaMkAra ko kaise girAeM aura tuma yaha nahIM dekha rahe ho ki tumane hI ahaMkAra ko pakar3A huA hai, to maiM tumheM koI vidhi de sakatA hUM; to tuma ahaMkAra ko to pakar3e hI rahoge, aura maiM jo vidhi dUMgA usako bhI pakar3a loge| kyoMki tuma kisI bhI cIja ko pakar3ane kI prakriyA ko nahIM samajhate ho| maiMne eka kahAnI sunI hai| darzanazAstra ke eka prophesara bahuta bhulakkar3a kisma ke vyakti the, jaisA ki dArzanikoM kI Adata hotI hai - bhalakkar3a hone kii| aisA nahIM hai ki ve mana ke pAra cale gae haiM, yA a -mana ko upalabdha ho gae haiM; kyoMki unakA mana tau sAdhAraNa AdamI se bhI adhika vyasta rahatA hai, unheM to kisI bAta kA khayAla hI nahIM rhtaa| dArzanika loga kevala mastiSka meM jIte haiN| to vaha jo prophesara the, saba cIjeM idhara -udhara rakha dete the, 'hara cIja ko galata jagaha para rakha dete the| eka dina ve
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahIM apanI chatarI bhUla aae| unakI patnI anumAna lagAne kA prayAsa kara rahI thI ki ve chatarI kahAM chor3a Ae haiN| to unakI patnI ne unase pUchA, Apa mujhe ThIka ThIka batAeM Apako kisa samaya mAlUma huA ki chatarI Apake pAsa nahIM hai?" , aba pahalI to bAta bhulakkar3a AdamI se yaha pUchanA hI galata hai; Apako kisa samaya mAlUma huA ki chatarI Apake pAsa nahIM hai? yaha prazna pUchanA hI galata hai usa AdamI se, kyoMki jo AdamI chatarI kahIM bhUla AyA hai, use aba taka yaha bhI bhUla gayA hogA ki kaba ! unakI patnI ne pUchA, 'Apa mujhe batAeM ki kisa samaya Apako pahalI bAra chatarI na hone kA khayAla AyA?' 'priya, unhoMne uttara diyA, 'bAriza baMda hone ke bAda jaba maiMne chatarI baMda karane ke lie hAtha Upara uThAyA, taba mujhe patA calA ki chatarI to hai hI nhiiN|' tuma hI ahaMkAra ko pakar3e hue ho aura pUchate ho ki ahaMkAra ko kaise girAnA aura pakar3ane vAlA mana to vidhi ko bhI pakar3anA zurU kara degaa| - kRpA karake mata pUchanA kaise?' balki isake viparIta apane bhItara khojanA ki tuma kyoM ahaMkAra ko pakar3a rahe ho aba taka tumhAre ahaMkAra ne tumheM kyA de diyA hai? kyA vAyadoM ke atirikta kucha aura bhI diyA hai ahaMkAra ne kabhI? kyA ahaMkAra ne kabhI koI vAyadA pUrA kiyA hai? kyA ahaMkAra ke dvArA tumheM hamezA isI taraha se chalA jAtA rahegA? kyA ahaMkAra ke dvArA tuma abhI taka pUrI taraha se chale nahIM gae ho? kyA tumheM abhI taka saMtuSTi nahIM huI hai? kyA tumheM abhI taka patA nahIM calA hai ki yaha tumheM kahIM le nahIM jA rahA hai, unhIM purAne sapanoM meM cakkara lagAte jAte ho, lagAte jAte ho| jaba - jaba hatAzA aura nirAzA hAtha lagatI hai, kyA tumheM nahIM mAlUma hotA hai ki ekadama AraMbha se hI vAyadA jhUThA thaa| agara tuma nirAza bhI hote ho, to tuma usI kSaNa phira se naI AzA ke sapane saMjone lagate ho| aura ahaMkAra tumheM AzA para AzA die calA jAtA hai| ahaMkAra napuMsaka hai| vaha kevala vAyade kara sakatA hai, vAyadoM ko pUrA nahIM kara sakatA / ahaMkAra ko jarA gaura se 'jarA dhyAna se dekhanA / pahale vAyade aura phira vAyadoM kI pUrti na honA, ina donoM ke bIca bahuta adhika pIr3A, hatAzA, aura dukha hotA hai| jisa naraka ke bAre 'tumane sunA hai vaha kisI bhUgola kA hissA nahIM hai, vaha kahIM pRthvI ke nIce kahIM pAtAla meM nhiiN| vaha tumhAre ahaMkAra meM hI hai| jaba saca meM tuma ahaMkAra kI pIr3A ko ThIka se jAna loge, to ahaMkAra ke Upara se tumhArI pakar3a chUTa jaaegii| aura ahaMkAra ke bidA hote hI samarpaNa apane se ho jAtA hai| samarpaNa ahaMkAra kI anupasthiti hai| lekina tuma yaha nahIM pUchate ho ki 'maiM ahaMkAra ko kyoM pakar3atA hUM?' tuma pUchate ho, 'samarpaNa kaise karUM?'
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma galata prazna pUcha rahe ho| aura phira hajAroM bAteM loga tuma se kahate haiM aura tuma unako pakar3ane lagate ho tuma duniyA bhara kI tathAkathita vidhiyoM, praNAliyoM, siddhAMtoM, dharmoM, maMdiroM -- carcoM ko pakar3e hue ho| kevala mAtra eka ahaMkAra ko girA dene ke lie duniyA meM tumane tIna sau dharma banAe hue haiN| kevala eka choTe se ahaMkAra ko girAne ke lie ! aura isake lie hajAroM taraha kI vidhiyAM aura praNAliyA banAI gaI haiM, kitAboM para kitAbeM likhI gaI haiM ki ahaMkAra ko kaise girAeM aura jitanA adhika par3hate ho, utane hI jAnakAra hote cale jAte ho, utanI hI ahaMkAra ko girAne kI saMbhAvanA kama hotI calI jAtI hai kyoMki aba pakar3ane ke lie tumhAre pAsa bahuta kucha hai kyoMki aba taka to ahaMkAra pratiSThita bhI ho cukA hotA hai....| maiM eka jAne-mAne prasiddha upanyAsakAra kI AtmakathA par3ha rahA thaa| apane jIvana ke " samaya meM sabhI se yahI kahate rahe aura yahI zikAyata karate rahe, ki merA pUrA jIvana barbAda ho gyaa|' kabhI bhI upanyAsakAra nahIM bananA cAhatA thA kabhI bhI nahIM / ' - -- kisI ne usase pUchA, to tumane upanyAsa likhanA baMda kyoM nahIM kara diyA? kyoMki kama se kama bIsa sAla se to maiM yahI bAta suna rahA hUM, aura maiM aise logoM ko bhI jAnatA hUM jo tumhArI isa zikAyata ko aura bhI pahale se sunate A rahe haiM, to tumane upanyAsa likhanA baMda kyoM nahIM kara diyA? ve bole, 'maiM aisA kaise kara sakatA thA? kyoMki jisa samaya mujhe mAlUma huA ki upanyAsa likhanA mere anukUla nahIM hai, usa samaya taka to maiM bahuta prasiddha ho cukA thaa| jisa samaya maiMne ki upanyAsa likhanA mere anukUla nahIM hai, taba taka maiM eka prasiddha upanyAsakAra ho thaa|' - agara ahaMkAra ko sajAte aura saMvArate hI cale jAo, to use girAnA muzkila hai tumhArA jJAna aura tumhArI jAnakArI tumhAre ahaMkAra ko sajAtI-saMvAratI calI jAtI hai| tumhArA carca jAnA ahaMkAra ko sajA-saMvAra detA hai kyoMki phira tuma dhArmika kahalAne lagate ho| bAibila yA gItA par3ha lenA, ahaMkAra ko saMvAra detA hai| maiM auroM se adhika pavitra hUM pUre saMsAra ko tuma isa niMdA ke bhAva se dekhane lagate naraka meM par3ane vAlA hai| -- isa dRSTi se tuma dUsaroM ko dekhane lagate ho| ho ki basa tumhAre atirikta aura pUrA saMsAra " tuma Upara se vinamra banane kI sIdhe sarala banane kI koziza karate ho, lekina kahIM gahare meM tumhArI saralatA meM bhI ahaMkAra chipA baiThA hotA hai, vaha tuma para savAra rahatA hai| aura isake lie tuma bahuta se tarka aura kAraNa khoja lete ho| aura sabhI tarka aura kAraNa ahaMkAra ko sajAne ke AbhUSaNa hI hote haiN| bhArata meM eka samrATa thA, haidarAbAda kA nijAma, abhI kucha varSa pahale hI unakI mRtyu huii| vaha pUrI duniyA meM sarvAdhika dhanI vyaktiyoM meM se eka thaa| usake sAmane rAkaphelara aura phorDa to kucha bhI nahIM haiN| vaha duniyA kA sabase dhanI AdamI thA / saca to yaha hai ki usake pAsa kitanA dhana thA, koI bhI
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM jaantaa| kyoMki usake pAsa anaginata hIre -javAharAta the| sAta bar3e -bar3e kamaroM meM una hIroM ko rakhA gayA thA ve kamare pUre hIroM se bhare hue the| yahAM taka ki nijAma ko to yaha bhI na mAlUma thA ki kitane hIre haiN| lekina phira bhI haidarAbAda kA jo nijAma thA, vaha bahuta hI kaMjUsa thA-tuma bharosA bhI na kara sakoge, itanA kNjuus| tumheM yahI lagegA ki maiM galata kaha rahA huuN| vaha itanA kaMjUsa thA ki jaba usake mahala meM mehamAna Ate aura ve apanI adhUrI jalI sigareTeM aiza-Tre meM chor3a jAte, to vaha una jalI huI sigareToM ko ikaTThI karake, unako pItA thaa| zAyada tumheM merI bAta para bharosA nahIM AegA lekina yaha saca hai| jaba vaha haidarAbAda kA nijAma banA, jaba se vaha gadadI para baiThA, cAlIsa varSoM taka vaha eka hI TopI kA upayoga karatA rhaa| vaha duniyA kI saba se gaMdI TopI thii| usa TopI ko kabhI bhI dhokara sApha nahIM kiyA gayA thA, kyoMki use bhaya thA ki dhone se kahIM TopI kharAba na ho jaae| vaha eka garIba AdamI kI taraha jiiyaa| aura vaha apanI prajA se kahA karatA thA ki 'maiM eka sIdhA-sAdA AdamI hN| zAyada maiM sabase jyAdA amIra AdamI hUM duniyA kA, lekina maiM garIba AdamI kA jIvana jItA huuN|' lekina vaha garIba nahIM thA, vaha kaMjUsa thaa| vaha kahatA thA, cUMki use dikhAve meM rasa nahIM hai isalie vaha itanA sIdhA-sarala jIvana jItA hai| vaha apane ko phakIra samajhatA thaa| lekina vaha aisA thA nhiiN| usa jaisA kaMjUsa kabhI koI huA nahIM sabase jyAdA amIra aura sabase jyAdA kNjuus| lekina apanI kaMjUsI ke lie, vaha sabhI prakAra ke tarka aura kAraNa DhaMDha liyA karatA thaa| vaha bahuta hI bhayabhIta, aura aMdhavizvAsI bhI thA. vaha prArthanA karatA thA aura aisA dikhAne kI koziza karatA thA ki vaha bar3A mahAna dhArmika hai| lekina aisA thA nhiiN| vaha to kevala DarA haA bhayabhIta AdamI thaa| rAtri ko jaba vaha sotA thA, to eka bar3I hI ajIba cIja ko sAtha lekara sotA karatA thaa| usake pAsa eka bar3A sA pAtra thA, jise vaha namaka se bhara letA thA, aura usa namaka ke pAtra meM apanA eka paira rakha letA thA-rAta bhara vaha aise hI sotA thaa| kyoMki musalamAnoM meM eka dhAraNA hai ki agara tumhArA paira namaka ko chU rahA ho, to bhUta-preta tumheM nahIM satA skte| itanA DarA huA AdamI kaise prArthanA kara sakatA hai tra: jise bhUta-pretoM kA itanA bhaya ho, vaha paramAtmA ko kaise prema kara sakatA hai? kyoMki jo paramAtmA se prema karatA hai, usakA bhaya miTa jAtA hai| lekina usane bahuta logoM ko dhokhA diyaa| aura agara usane bahuta logoM ko dhokhA nahIM bhI diyA to bhI kama se kama svayaM ko to dhokhA diyA hii| dhyAna rahe, hamezA zuruAta se hI prAraMbha krnaa| ise dekhanA ki tumhArI pakar3a kahAM hai aura tuma kyoM pakar3a rahe ho|
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha mata pUcho ki 'kaise samarpaNa karUM?' basa, dekhanA aura patA lagAnA ki ahaMkAra ko kyoM pakar3a rahe ho, kyoM tuma ahaMkAra ko pakar3ane kI jida kie hue ho| agara tumheM abhI bhI lagatA ho ki ahaMkAra tumhAre lie koI svarga le AegA, to pratIkSA karanA-phira samarpaNa karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara tumheM aisA lagatA hai ki sabhI AzAeM vyartha aura jhUTha haiM aura ahaMkAra se bhI sivAya pIr3A aura dukha ke kucha nahIM milatA, taba phira yaha pUchane kI jarUrata kyA hai ki samarpaNa kaise karUM? kisI para bhI apanI pakar3a mata bnaao| saca to yaha hai ki jaba tuma yaha jAna lete ho ki ahaMkAra Aga hai to vaha apane se hI gira jAtA hai| phira usako pakar3ane kA savAla hI nahIM uThatA hai, phira to vaha gira hI jAtA hai| jaba ghara meM Aga lagI ho, to kisI se pUchanA nahIM par3atA ki ghara se bAhara kaise AeM, chalAMga lagAkara tuma apane - Apa bAhara A jAte ho| eka bAra aisA huA, maiM eka ghara meM mehamAna thA, aura usa ghara ke sAmane jo ghara thA, usameM Aga laga gii| vaha tIna maMjila kA makAna thA, aura eka moTA AdamI jo tIsarI maMjila para rahatA thA, vaha khir3akI se kUdane kI koziza kara rahA thaa| aura nIce jo bhIr3a khar3I thI vaha cillA rahI thI, kUdanA mata, chalAMga mata lagAnA; hama sIr3hI lekara Ate haiN| lekina jaba ghara meM Aga lagI ho, to kauna sunatA hai? vaha AdamI kUda pdd'aa| vaha sIr3hI ke Ane taka iMtajAra nahIM kara skaa| aura usa samaya taka koI khatarA bhI nahIM thA, kyoMki Aga kevala pahalI maMjila para hI lagI thI, tIsarI maMjila taka pahuMcane meM to samaya lgtaa| aura bhIr3a meM se kucha loga sIr3hI lene ke lie gae the| aura loga cillA -cillA kara usase kaha rahe the, Thaharo, kUdo mt| lekina usane kisI kI nahIM sunii| vaha tIsarI maMjila se kUda par3A aura usakA pAMva TUTa gyaa| bAda meM jaba maiM use dekhane ke lie gayA to maiMne unase pUchA, 'Apane' to kamAla kara diyaa| Apane to pUchA bhI nahIM ki kaise chalAMga lgaauuN| kyA Apane pahale bhI kabhI tIsarI maMjila se chalAMga lagAI hai?' ve kahane lage, 'kabhI nahIM lgaaii|' 'kyA kabhI isakA abhyAsa kiyA thA?' ve bole, 'kabhI nhiiN|' 'koI prazikSaNa liyA thA?' ve kahane lage, 'kyA kaha rahe haiM Apa! aisA to pahalI bAra hI haA hai!
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'kyA kisI pustaka se sIkhA hai? yA kisI zikSaka se isa bAre meM kucha pUchA thA? yA isa bAre meM kisI vyakti se kucha pUchA thA?' ve kahane lage, 'Apa kaisI bAteM kara rahe haiM? maiM to apane patnI -baccoM ke Ane kA bhI iMtajAra na kara sakA, aura merI samajha meM hI nahIM A rahA thA ki loga kyoM cillA rahe haiN| bAda meM, jaba maiM jamIna para gira gayA, taba merI samajha meM AyA ki ve loga sIr3hI lene ke lie jA rahe the|' jaba ghara meM Aga lagI ho, to tuma turaMta chalAMga lagA dete ho| tuma yaha nahIM pUchate ki 'kaise' chalAMga lgaaeN| aura jaba maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki tumhAre ghara meM Aga lagI hai, to tama taraMta pachane lagate ho ki 'isake bAhara chalAMga kaise lagAeM?' nahIM, tuma bAta ko samajhe hI nhiiN| tumheM abhI bhI nahIM lagatA ki tumhAre ghara meM Aga lagI hai| maiM kahatA hUM, isalie mere kahane ke kAraNa tumhAre mana meM eka vicAra uThatA hai ki 'isake bAhara kaise chalAMga lagAeM?' agara saca meM hI tumhAre ghara meM Aga lagI ho to bhalA maiM kitanA hI cillAUM ki maiM sIDI lene jA rahA huuN| Thaharo! to bhI tuma pratIkSA na karoge, tuma chalAMga lagA hI doge| cAhe phira pAMva hI kyoM na TUTa jaaeN| lekina tuma to bar3e hI ArAma se, binA kisI phikara ke pUcha lete ho ki 'samarpaNa kaise karUM?' kahIM koI 'kaise nahIM hai| kevala usa pIr3A ko dekhanA aura samajhanA hai jise ahaMkAra nirmita karatA hai| agara tuma usa pIr3A ko anubhava kara sako to tuma ahaMkAra ke bAhara A jaaoge| 'aura mere hRdaya meM pIr3A ho rahI hai|' aisA to hogA hii| ahaMkAra ke sAtha to pIr3A hogI hii| aura tuma pUchate ho, '. prema kA dvAra kahAM hai?' ahaMkAra ke bAhara A jaao| prema kA dvAra maujUda hI hai| ahaMkAra ko chor3o aura hRdaya kA dvAra mila jAtA hai| ahaMkAra hI prema ke mArga meM rukAvaTa bana rahA hai| ahaMkAra hI dhyAna meM avarodha paidA karatA hai, ahaMkAra hI prArthanA karane se rokatA hai, ahaMkAra hI paramAtmA ke mArga meM rukAvaTa hai, lekina phira bhI tama ahaMkAra kI hI sunate cale jAte ho| phira jaisI tumhArI mrjii| dhyAna rahe, ahaMkAra kA cunAva tumhArA cunAva hai| agara tumane ahaMkAra ko cunA hai, to tthiik| phira 'kaise' kI bAta hI mata utthaanaa| aura agara tuma ahaMkAra kA cunAva nahIM karate, to phira 'kaise ' kA savAla hI nahIM uThatA hai| cauthA prazna:
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba bhI maiM Apake pravacanoM ko dhyAnapUrvaka sunane kI koziza karatA hUM to pravacana ke pazcAta maiM smaraNa kyoM nahIM kara pAtA hUM ki pravacana meM Apane kyA kahA? isakI koI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai| agara tumane mujhe dhyAnapUrvaka sunA hai, to jo maiM kahatA hUM use smaraNa rakhane kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| phira vaha bAta tumhAre jIvana kA eka aMga bana jAtI hai| jaba tuma bhojana karate ho to kyA tumheM yaha smaraNa rakhanA par3atA hai ki tumane kyA khAyA? smaraNa rakhane kA prayojana kyA hai? vaha bhojana tumhAre zarIra kA aMga bana jAtA hai, vaha bhojana tumhAre zarIra kA rakta, mAMsa -majjA bana jAtA hai| vaha bhojana tumhArA aMga bana jAtA hai| jaba tuma kucha khAte ho, to phira khAne ko bhUla jAte ho| vaha peTa meM jAkara paca jAtA hai, use smaraNa rakhane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM raha jaatii| agara tuma mere ko samagratA se sunate ho, to maiM tumhAre rakta meM ghula -mila jAtA hUM, tumhAre sAtha eka ho jAtA huuN| maiM tumhArA rakta -mAMsa -majjA bana jAtA hUM maiM tumhAre astitva meM samA jAtA huuN| tuma mujhe apane meM AtmasAta kara lete ho| mere zabdoM ko smaraNa rakhane kI koI AvazyakatA bhI nhiiN| jaba kabhI koI aisI paristhiti banegI, to pratyuttara tumhAre bhItara se apane - Apa hI A jAegA. aura usa pratyuttara meM jo kucha tumane sunA hai, jisa para dhyAna diyA hai, vaha pUrA kA pUrA usameM samAhita hogA lekina phira bhI vaha yAda kI huI bAta nahIM hogI, balki tumhAre jIvana se, tumhAre anubhava se AI huI bAta hogii| aura ina donoM bAtoM ke bheda ko smaraNa rkhnaa| merA prayAsa tumheM aura adhika jAnakAra, jJAnI yA paMDita banA dene kA lie nahIM hai| tumheM thoDI aura adhika jAnakArI de dene ke nahIM hai| mere bolane kA aura tumhAre sAtha hone kA merA yaha uddezya bilakula nahIM hai| merA yahAM para pUrA prayAsa isa para hai kaise tuma apane astitva ko, kaise tuma apanI sattA ko upalabdha ho jAo; tumheM aura adhika jAnakAra banAne ke lie nhiiN| to mere sAtha rahanA, mujhe samagratA se sunanA, bAda meM merI bAtoM ko yAda rakhane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai.| ve tumhAre astitva kA hissA ho jAtI haiN| jaba kabhI bhI unakI AvazyakatA hogI, ve jIvaMta ho jaaeNgii| aura taba ve bAteM tumhArI kisI smRti kI bhAMti na hoMgI, ki tote kI taraha tumane unheM doharA diyA; balki ve tumhArI jIvaMta pratisavedanA kI bhAMti hoMgI, ve tamase aaeNgii| varanA to hamezA isa bAta kA bhaya rahatA hai ki kahIM ve tumhA smRti na bana jaae| agara tuma rUpAMtarita nahIM hote ho, svayaM ko nahIM badalate ho, taba to kevala tumhArI smRti bar3I se bar3I hotI calI
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAtI hai| tumhAre dimAga kA kaMpyUTara aura adhika sUcanAeM ekatrita karatA calA jAtA hai| aura jaba kabhI kinhIM paristhitiyoM meM tumheM usakI AvazyakatA hogI, to tuma unheM bhUla jaaoge| aura agara vaha tumhAre hone kA, tumhAre astitva kA hissA bana jAtI haiM, taba tuma smRti kI taraha kArya nahIM karoge, usa samaya apanI samajha kA upayoga kroge| usa samaya mujhe bhUla jaaoge| jaba -koI aisI paristhiti na hogI aura tuma logoM ke sAtha vivAda yA tarka kara rahe hoge, to ve bAteM tumheM smaraNa rheNgii| thor3A dhyAna denaa| agara merI bAteM kevala tumhArI smRti kA hissA mAtra haiM, to phira ve vivAda ke lie, tarka ke lie, vicAra -vimarza karane ke lie ThIka haiN| logoM ke sAmane tumhAre jJAna kA pradarzana ho jAegA, aura ve samajheMge ki tuma bar3e jJAnI ho, tuma bahuta kucha jAnate ho -tuma anya logoM kI apekSA adhika jAnate ho| dikhAve ke lie, pradarzana ke lie, logoM ko yaha batAne ke lie ki tuma bahuta kucha jAnate ho, isake lie to yaha ThIka hai| lekina jIvana kI vAstavika paristhiti meM. agara prema ke bAre meM bAtacIta kara rahe ho, to jo kucha maiMne tumase kahA tuma apanI smRti kA upayoga karake bahuta kucha kaha sakoge, lekina jaba aisI paristhiti A jAegI ki tuma kisI ke prema meM par3a gae ho-usa samaya tuma apanI hI samajha se prema kara skoge| jo kucha sunA hai, usake dvArA nhiiN| kyoMki jaba bhI kabhI koI aisI paristhiti A jAtI hai, to koI bhI vyakti mRta-smRti ke mAdhyama se kArya nahIM kara sakatA hai, usa samaya to sahaja - sphuraNA hI kAma AtI hai| maiMne eka kathA sunI hai eka dina eka anveSaka jaMgala meM bhaTakate - bhaTakate eka narabhakSI janajAti se milaa| usa samaya ve loga apanI pasaMda kA bhojana karane kI taiyArI meM the| Azcarya kI bAta yaha thI ki usa AdivAsI jAti kA jo mukhiyA thA, vaha bahuta hI acchI aMgrejI bola rahA thaa| jaba usase isakA kAraNa pUchA gayA; to usa mukhiyA ne batAyA ki vaha amarIkA ke eka kaoNleja meM eka varSa taka rahA hai| 'Apa kaoNleja meM par3ha cuke haiM, vaha anveSaka thor3A Azcarya se bolA, 'aura phira bhI Apa abhI taka manuSya kA mAMsa khAte haiN|' 'hAM, maiM abhI bhI manuSya kA mAMsa khAtA hUM, 'mukhiyA ne svIkAra kiyaa| phira vaha zAMta aura saMtuSTa svara meM bolA, 'lekina nissaMdeha, aba maiM mAMsa khAne meM kATe aura charI kA upayoga karatA hai| aisA hI hogA, agara tuma mujhe apanI smRti kA hissA banA loge tuma phira bhI narabhakSI ke narabhakSI hI rahoge lekina aba tuma kATe -churiyoM kA upayoga karane lgoge| kevala itanA hI pharka hogA ekamAtra aNtr| lekina agara tuma mujhe apane astitva ke aMtargRha meM praveza karane dete ho, mujhe samagra rUpeNa sunate hoM-yahI
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ artha hai samagrarUpeNa sunane kA -taba tuma apane dimAga ke kaMpyUTara ko aura smRti ko bhUla jAnA, usakI koI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai| kisI vizvavidyAlaya ke parIkSA bhavana meM jAkara parIkSA de AnA saccI parIkSA nahIM hai| asalI parIkSA to astitva ke vizva vidyAlaya meM hI hogii| vahIM milegA pramANa ki tumane mujhe sunA hai yA nhiiN| acAnaka tuma pAoge ki tuma kucha badala gae ho, tuma aba adhika premapUrNa ho gae ho, paristhiti to vahI purAnI kI purAnI hai lekina pratyuttara tuma se kucha alaga hI A rahA hai| agara koI tumheM parezAna karanA bhI cAhe, to tuma parezAna nahIM hote ho| koI krodha dilavAne kI koziza bhI kare, to bhI tuma mauna aura zAMta hI bane rahate ho| koI apamAna bhI karatA hai, to bhI tuma achUte ke achUte hI bane rahate ho| jaise ki kamala pAnI meM hotA hai, lekina phira bhI pAnI use chUtA nahIM hai, ThIka aise hI tuma saMsAra meM rahoge, lekina saMsAra tumheM chuegA nhiiN| taba tuma anubhava kara sakoge ki mere sAtha rahane se tumheM kyA upalabdha huA hai| yaha astitva kA astitva se hastAMtaraNa hai, jJAna kA saMpreSaNa nhiiN| aMtima prazna: maiM Apa se kucha choTe- choTe majedAra prazna pUchanA cAhatA hUM jaise Apa pravacana ke aMta meM lete haiM aura Apa se yaha sunanA cAhatA hUM ki (yaha prazna dhIrendra kA hai|' agara maiM dhyAna karanA pArI rakhU to kyA aisA ho sakegA? kabhI nhiiN| aura taba dhyAna karanA baMda kara do| agara tuma prazna cAhate ho, to kRpA karake dhyAna mata kro| kyoMki agara tuma dhyAna karoge, to sabhI prazna samApta ho jAeMge, kevala uttara hI baca rahoge agara prazna pUchane haiM, to dhyAna karanA baMda kara do| taba tuma hajAroM prazna pUcha sakate ho| aura sabhI prazna mUr3hatApUrNa aura hAsyAspada hI hote haiM, isalie unake bAre meM ciMtita hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina taba tumheM kevala eka hI bAta kA khayAla rakhanA hogA. dhyAna mata krnaa| agara tuma mUr3hatApUrNa aura hAsyAspada prazna hI karanA cAhate ho, to dhyAna mata krnaa| aura maiM phir| kahatA hUM, sabhI prazna hAsyAspada aura mUr3hatA se bhare hI hote haiN| agara dhyAna karoge, to ve sabhI prazna kho jAeMge; kevala mauna hI raha jaaegaa| aura mauna hI uttara hai|
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAna rakhanA, yA to tumhAre pAsa prazna hote haiM aura yA phira uttara hote haiN| donoM sAtha-sAtha nahIM hote| jaba prazna hote haiM, to uttara nahIM hotA hai| maiM to uttara de dUMgA, lekina vaha uttara tuma taka pahuMcegA nhiiN| aura jaba vaha tuma taka pahuMcegA, taba taka tuma usa uttara ko phira se hajAroM - hajAroM praznoM meM badala cuke hoMge jaba tumhAre pAsa prazna hote haiM, to prazna hI hote haiM jaba tumhAre pAsa uttara hotA hai, aura maiM ise 'uttara' kahatA hUM bahuta sAre uttara nahIM, kyoMki sabhI praznoM kA kevala eka hI uttara hai - to jaba tumhAre pAsa uttara hotA hai, to prazna nahIM hote haiN| agara tumheM vaha uttara cAhie, jo ki sabhI praznoM kA uttara hai, to dhyAna kro| agara tuma prazna hI karate jAnA cAhate ho, to dhyAna karanA baMda kara do| aura ekamAtra uttara dhyAna hI hai| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 63 AMtarikatA kA aMtaraMga yoga - sUtra: tasya bhUmiSa viniyogaH / / 611 saMyama ko caraNa-dara-caraNa saMyojita karanA hotA hai| jayamantaraDagaM pUrvebhyaH / / 7 / / dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi-ye tInoM caraNa prAraMbhika pAMca caraNoM kI apekSA AMtarika hote haiN| tadapi bahiraGgaM pUrvebhyaH // 811 lekina nirbIja samAdhi kI tulanA meM ye tInoM bAma hI hai|
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyutthAnanirodhasaMskArayorabhibhavaprAdurbhAvA~ nirodhakSaNacittAnvayo nirodhapariNAmaH / 911 nirodha pariNAma mana kA vaha rUpAMtaraNa hai jaba mana meM nirodha kI avasthiti vyApta ho jAtI hai, jo tirohita ho raha bhAva - saMskAra aura usake sthAna para prakaTa ho rahe bhAva - vicAra ke bIca kSaNamAtra mAtra ko ghaTatI hai| tasya prajJAntavAhitA saMskArat / / 1011 'yaha pravAha punarAvRtta anubhUtiyoM-saMvedanAoM dvArA zAMta ho jAtA hai|' jaisA ki mujhe kahA gayA hai ki paraMparAgata rUpa se jarmanI meM ciMtana kI do vicAradhArAeM haiN| audyogika aura vyAvahArika, jarmanI ke uttarI bhAga kA darzana siddhAMta hai sthiti gaMbhIra hai lekina phira bhI nirAzAjanaka nahIM hai| jarmanI ke dakSiNI bhAga kA darzana adhika bhAvamaya hai lekina kucha kama vyAvahArika mAlUma hotA hai sthiti nirAzAjanaka hai, lekina phira bhI gaMbhIra nahIM hai| agara tuma mujhase pUcho, to sthiti ina donoM meM se kucha bhI nahIM hai na to nirAzAjanaka hai aura na hI gaMbhIra hai| aura maiM kara rahA hUM manuSya kI sthiti kI / - manuSya kI sthiti gaMbhIra mAlUma hotI hai, kyoMki hameM sadiyoM sadiyoM se gaMbhIra hone kI zikSA dI jAtI rahI hai| manuSya kI sthiti nirAzAjanaka mAlUma hotI hai, kyoMki hama svayaM ke sAtha kucha galata kara rahe haiN| hama ne abhI taka yaha jAnA hI nahIM ki sahaja aura svAbhAvika honA hI jIvana kA lakSya hai, aura jIvana meM jina sabhI lakSyoM kI hameM zikSA dI jAtI hai, ve hameM aura aura asahaja asvAbhAvika banA dete haiN| -- - svAbhAvika hone, astitva kI laya ke sAtha eka ho jAne ko hI pataMjali saMyama kahate haiN| svAbhAvika honA aura astitva kI dhar3akana ke sAtha eka ho jAnA hI saMyama hai saMyama ko Aropita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| saMyama ko bAhara se thopA nahIM jA sakatA hai| vyakti ke aMtasa - svabhAva kA khila jAnA hI saMyama hai jo ApakA svabhAva hai, vahI ho jAnA saMyama hai| apane svabhAva meM vApasa lauTa AnA saMyama hai| apane svabhAva meM lauTanA kaise ho? manuSya kA svabhAva kyA hai? jaba taka hama svayaM ke hI bhItara gahare nahIM jAte, hama kabhI nahIM jAna sakeMge ki manuSya kA svabhAva kyA hai|
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakti ko svayaM ke bhItara jAnA hotA hai, aura yoga kI pUrI kI pUrI prakriyA tIrthayAtrA hai aMtaryAtrA hai| eka-eka kadama ke mAdhyama se, ATha caraNoM ke dvArA pataMjali vApasa ghara kI ora le jA rahe haiN| pahale pAMca caraNa-yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra-ve zarIra se pAra svayaM kI gaharAI meM utarane meM madada karate haiN| zarIra pahalI sataha hai, astitva kA pahalA saMkeMdrita gherA hai| dUsarA caraNa hai, mana ke pAra jaanaa| dhAraNA, dhyAna, samAdhi tIna AMtarika caraNa mana ke pAra le jAte haiN| zarIra aura mana ke pAra hai svabhAva, aura yahI astitva kA bhI keMdra hai| astitva ke usI keMdra ko pataMjali nirbIja samAdhikaivalya' kahate haiN| pataMjali use hI apane astitva kA, apane mUla keMdra kA sAkSAtkAra karanA aura yaha jAna lenA ki maiM kauna haM, kahate haiN| to pUrI kI pUrI yAtrA ko tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai| pahalA: zarIra kA atikramaNa kaise krnaa| dUsarA: mana kA atikramaNa kaise krnaa| aura tIsarA svayaM ke astitva se kaise milnaa| karIba -karIba pUrI duniyA meM, sabhI saMskRtiyoM meM, sabhI dezoM meM, koI sA bhI pariveza kyoM na ho, usameM hameM zikSA dI jAtI hai ki lakSya kI, uddezya kI prApti hameM svayaM se bAhara kahIM karanI hai| aura vaha lakSya cAhe dhana -saMpatti kA, sattA, pada -pratiSThA kA ho, yA vaha lakSya paramAtmA yA svarga kI prApti kA ho, isase kucha aMtara nahIM par3atA hai sabhI lakSya aura uddezya tumase bAhara haiN| aura saccA lakSya hai, jahAM se hama Ae haiM, usa srota meM vApasa lauTa jaanaa| tabhI vartula pUrA hotA hai| bAhara ke sabhI lakSyoM ko girAkara bhItara jAnA hai| yahI yoga kA saMdeza hai| bAhara ke sabhI lakSya Aropita hote haiN| aura tumheM basa yahI sikhAyA jAtA hai ki kahIM jAnA hai| ve kabhI bhI svAbhAvika nahIM hote; ve svAbhAvika ho nahIM sakate haiN| maiMne jI ke cesTaraTana ke bAre meM sunA hai ki eka bAra jaba ve relagAr3I meM saphara kara rahe the to kucha par3ha rahe the| jaba kaMDakTara ne unheM TikaTa dikhAne ko kahA, to cesTaraTana ne ghabarAkara idhara -udhara apanI jeba TaTolanA zurU kara dii| 'zrImAna jI, koI bAta nahIM,' kaMDakTara ne Azvasta hokara kahA, 'maiM thor3I dera bAda aauuNgaa| mujhe pakkA bharosA hai ki TikaTa Apake pAsa hai|' 'mujhe mAlUma hai ki TikaTa mere pAsa hai,' cesTaraTana ne hakalAte hue kahA, 'lekina maiM to yaha jAnanA cAhatA hUM ki Akhira maiM jA kahAM rahA hUM?'
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma kahAM jA rahe ho? tumhArI niyati kyA hai? tumheM kucha nizcita vastueM prApta kara lenA hai, yaha bAta sikhAI jAtI hai| tuma isa saMsAra meM kucha prApta karane ke lie bane ho| mana ko isI DhaMga se kisI taraha se khIMca -tAnakara taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai| mana ko bAhara se -mAtA-pitA, parivAra, zikSA, samAja, aura sarakAra dvArA niyaMtrita kiyA jAtA hai| sabhI kA basa yahI prayAsa hai ki vyakti apanI niyati ko upalabdha na ho ske| aura yahI loga tumhAre lie lakSya nirdhArita karate haiM, aura vyakti usa jAla meM gira par3atA hai| aura jabaki lakSya to pahale se hI bhItara maujUda hai| kahAM jAnA nahIM hai| svayaM kI pahacAna, svayaM kA bodha pAnA hai ki maiM kauna haiN| aura jaba svayaM kA bodha ho jAtA hai, to phira kahIM bhI jAo lakSya kI prApti ho hI jAegI, kyoMki vaha lakSya tuma apane sAtha hI lie hue ho| taba kahIM bhI jAo, eka gahana paritRpti sAtha hI rahatI hai| taba tumhAre cAroM ora eka zItala aura zAMta AbhA sI chAI rahatI hai| use hI pataMjali saMyama kahate haiM. eka zItala, nirmala, zAMta AbhA -maMDala jo ki tumhAre sAtha -sAtha gatimAna hotA hai| phira jahAM kahIM bhI tuma jAo, tumhArA AbhA-maMDala tumhAre sAtha -sAtha rahatA hai aura koI bhI isako anubhava kara sakatA hai| dUsare loga bhI isakA anubhava karate haiM, cAhe unheM isa AbhA-maMDala kA patA calatA ho yA na calatA ho| agara koI saMyamavAna vyakti tumhAre nikaTa A jAe, to acAnaka hI tumheM apane AsapAsa eka taraha kI zItala, zAMta, ThaMDI havA kI anubhUti hotI hai, koI ajJAta suvAsa usake pAsa se AtI huI mAlUma hotI hai| vaha suvAsa tumheM bhI chU letI hai, aura zAMta kara jAtI hai| vaha kisI mIThI lorI kI bhAMti hotI hai| tuma azAMta the, aura agara koI saMyamavAna vyakti tumhAre nikaTa A jAe, to acAnaka tumhArI azAMti kama hone lagatI hai| tuma krodha meM the, agara saMyamI vyakti nikaTa A jAe, to tumhArA krodha gAyaba ho jAtA hai| kyoMki saMyamavAna vyakti kI apanI eka cuMbakIya zakti hotI hai| usakI taraMgoM para savAra hokara tuma bhI taraMgAyita ho jAte ho| aise vyakti ke sAnnidhya meM, usake satsaMga meM tuma adhika Upara ur3Ana bhara sakate ho, jitanA ki akele meM saMbhava nahIM hotA hai| isalie pUraba meM hamane eka suMdara paraMparA kA nirmANa kiyA, ki jo vyakti saMyama ko upalabdha hai, unake nikaTa jAo aura unake pAsa baittho| ise hI hama darzana, ise hI hama satsaMga kahate haiM saMyama ko upalabdha vyakti ke nikaTa jAnA aura usake pAsa rhnaa| pazcima ke logoM ko yaha bAta samajha nahIM AtI hai, kyoMki kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki vaha vyakti kacha bolatA hI nahIM hai, vaha mauna hI rahatA hai| aura loga Ate rahate haiM, aura usake pAMva chUte rahate haiM, usake pAsa AMkha baMda karake baiThe rahate haiM, kisI taraha kI koI bAtacIta nahIM, koI zAbdika saMvAda nahIM, aura ve ghaMToM baiThe rahate haiM; aura phira jaba ve bhara jAte haiM, tRpta ho jAte haiM, to ve gahana anugraha se pAMva chUkara cale jAte haiN| aura agara vyakti thor3A bhI saMvedanazIla ho, to dekha sakatA hai ki koI cIja unake bIca saMpreSita ho gaI kucha upalabdha ho gayA hai|
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura kisI taraha kA kahIM koI zAbdika saMpreSaNa nahIM hotA hai -prakaTa rUpa se kucha bhI liyA-diyA nahIM gayA hai| satsaMga kA artha hai satya ko upalabdha, prAmANika, saMyamI vyakti ke sAtha honaa| usake sAnnidhya meM rahane mAtra se hI, tumhAre bhItara bhI kucha hone lagatA hai, tumhAre bhItara bhI kucha pratisaMvedita hone lagatA hai| lekina saMyama kI avadhAraNA bahata hI galata kI jAtI hai, kyoMki loga saMyama ko bAhara se Aropita karate haiN| loga bAhara se svayaM ko zAMta karanA zurU kara dete haiM, ve eka taraha kI zAMti kA, mauna kA abhyAsa kara lete haiM, ve svayaM ko eka vizeSa anazAsana ke DhAMce meM DhAla lete haiN| bAhara se dekhane para ve saMyamapUrNa vyakti jaise hI mAlUma par3ate haiN| ve jarUra saMyamI jaise dikheMge, lekina ve hoMge nhiiN| aura agara unake nikaTa tuma jAo, to dekhane meM cAhe ve mauna lagate hoM, lekina agara tuma unake pAsa mauna hokara baiTho, to kisI taraha kI koI zAMti kA anubhava nahIM hogaa| kahIM bhItara gahare meM azAMti chipI hI rahatI hai| bhItara se ve jvAlAmukhI kI taraha hote haiN| Upara sataha para to unake saba kucha mauna aura zAMta rahatA hai, lekina bhItara gahare meM jvAlAmukhI kisI bhI kSaNa phUTa par3ane ko taiyAra rahatA hai| ise khayAla meM le lenA kisI bhI cIja ko svayaM para jabardastI Aropita karane kI koziza mata krnaa| kisI bhI cIja ko svayaM para Aropita karane kA matalaba hai khaMDa-khaMDa ho jAnA, nirAza aura hatAza ho jAnA, aura saccAI ko, vAstavikatA ko cUka jAnA kyoMki tumhAre aMtartama astitva ko tumhAre hI mAdhyama se pravAhita honA hai| tumheM to kevala mArga kI bAdhAeM haTAkara, use pravAhita hone kA mArga denA hai| tumheM svayaM meM kucha bhI nayA nahIM joDanA hai| saca kahA jAe to jaise abhI tuma ho, agara usameM kucha kama ho jAe, to tuma paripUrNa ho jaaoge| kucha bhI nahIM jor3anA hai| tuma pahale se hI paripUrNa ho| basa mArga meM kucha caTTAneM, kucha avarodha A gae haiM, una caTTAnoM ko haTA bhara denA hai, jisase ki tumhAre bhItara jharanA nirbAdha hokara baha ske| agara mArga kI una caTTAnoM ko haTA do, to tuma parizuddha ho hI aura jo pravAha avaruddha ho gayA thA, vaha phira se phaTa par3atA hai| ye ATha caraNa, pataMjali ke ye aSTAMga, mArga kI caTTAnoM ko haTA dene kA kramabaddha DhaMga haiN| lekina manuSya bAhya anuzAsana se itanA prabhAvita kyoM ho jAtA hai? isake pIche jarUra koI kAraNa, koI tarka hogaa| aura kAraNa hai| kyoMki bAhya rUpa se kisI cIja ko svayaM para Aropita kara lenA adhika AsAna aura sastA hotA hai, kyoMki usake lie kisI taraha kA koI mUlya nahIM cukAnA par3atA hai| yaha to ThIka aise hI hai jaise ki koI vyakti suMdara na ho, lekina bAjAra se suMdara mukhauTA kharIdakara cehare para lagA sakatA hai| yaha sastA bhI hai, mahaMgA bhI nahIM hai, aura isake dvArA dUsaroM ko thor3A -bahuta dhokhA bhI diyA jA sakatA hai| lekina dhokhA jyAdA dera nahIM diyA jA sakatA, kyoMki mukhauTA nirjIva hotA hai, aura nirjIva cIja dekhane meM to suMdara ho sakatI hai, lekina saca meM suMdara nahIM hotii| saca kahA jAe to vyakti pahale se bhI
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jyAdA asuMdara ho jAtA hai| kama se kama maulika ceharA jIvaMta to thA, usameM jIvana kI, buddhimattA kI jhalaka to thii| aba nakalI aura nirjIva mukhauTe ke pIche jo asalI rUpa chipA hotA hai vaha bhI chipa jAtA hai| loga saMyama ko bAhya rUpa se sajAne saMvArane meM rasa lene lagate haiN| mAna lo ki eka AdamI krodhI hai aura vaha krodha ko chor3anA cAhatA hai to krodha chor3ane ke lie use bahuta prayAsa karanA par3egA, aura yaha yAtrA laMbI hai| isake lie use kucha mUlya bhI cukAnA pdd'egaa| lekina svayaM ke Upara jabardastI karanA, krodha ko dabAnA, kahIM adhika AsAna hotA hai saca to yaha hai ki krodha kI UrjA kA upayoga krodha ko dabAne meM hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| isameM koI muzkila bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki koI bhI krodhita vyaki krodha ko bar3I hI AsAnI se jIta sakatA hai| kevala krodha ko, krodha kI UrjA ko svayaM kI ora mor3a denA hai| pahale vaha dUsaroM ke Upara krodhita hotA thA, aba vaha svayaM ke Upara hI krodhita hotA hai, aura krodha ko dabAtA rahatA hai| lekina vaha cAhe krodha ko kitanA hI dabAe, krodha usakI AMkhoM meM chAyA kI bhAti rahatA hI hai| aura dhyAna rahe, kabhI kabhI krodhita ho jAnA utanA burA nahIM hai, jitanA krodha ko dabA denaa| aura hamezA krodhita bane rahanA bahuta khataranAka hotA hai| yahI ghRNA aura ghRNA ke bhAva ke bIca kA aMtara hai| jaba vyakti krodha meM abhaka uThatA hai, to vaha ghRNA karane lagatA hai| lekina vaha ghRNA kSaNika hotI hai| vaha AtI hai aura calI jAtI hai| usake lie ciMtita hone kI bAta nahIM / lekina jaba krodha ko dabA diyA jAtA hai, to ghRNA hI jIvana kA sthAyI DhaMga bana jAtI hai| taba dabAyA huA krodha vyakti ke vyavahAra ko, usake saMbaMdhoM ko niraMtara prabhAvita karatA rahatA hai| phira aisA nahIM hotA ki kabhI kabhI hI krodha AtA hai, aba vaha pUre samaya krodhita hI rahatA hai| aba krodha kisI vyakti vizeSa ke prati nahIM hotA hai, aba krodhita rahanA usakA sahaja svabhAva hI bana jAtA hai| aba krodha usake sAtha hI rahatA hai, yA kahanA cAhie ki vaha krodha hI ho jAtA hai| aba vaha yaha ThIka-ThIka nahIM batA sakatA krodha kisake prati hai| aba to krodhita rahanA usake jIvana kA eka DhaMga bana cukA hai| vaha krodha hI ho jAtA hai| yaha burI Adata hai, kyoMki phira yaha jIvana kI eka sthAyI zailI ho jAtI hai| pahale to krodha ka visphoTa kI taraha thaa| kucha bAta huI aura Apa krodhita ho ge| pahale to vaha kevala paristhiti yA ghaTanA ke sAtha hotA thA, aura phira calA jAtA thaa| pahale to krodha aise thA jaise choTe bacce krodhita ho jAte haiM ve ekadama Aga ke aMgAre kI taraha lAla ho jAte haiM, aura phira jaba krodha calA jAtA hai, to ve ekadama pahale jaise zAMta ho jAte haiM jaise tUphAna ke bAda ekadama zAMti chA jAtI hai, ThIka aise hI thor3I dera meM ve saba kucha bhUlakara pahale jaise hI premapUrNa, sarala aura zAMta ho jAte haiN|
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina dhIre-dhIre jaba krodha ko dabAyA jAtA hai, to krodha rakta-mAMsa-majjA kI taraha zarIra kA aMga bana jAtA hai| bhItara hI bhItara krodha niraMtara ubalatA rahatA hai| aura jaba yaha jIvana kA aMga bana jAtA hai, to dhIre - dhIre zvAsa bhI usase prabhAvita hone lagatI hai| phira jo kucha bhI Apa karate haiM, krodha meM hI karate haiN| taba agara prema bhI karate haiM to usa prema meM bhI krodha chipA hotA hai| taba prema meM bhI eka taraha kI AkrAmakatA aura hiMsA hI hotI hai| Apake jAne-anajAne, cAhe Apa aisA nahIM bhI karanA cAhate hoM, phira bhI krodha maujUda rahatA hai| aura taba vaha jIvana kI rAha meM eka bar3I caTTAna bana jAtA prAraMbha meM to bAhara se kisI cIja ko Aropita karanA bahuta hI AsAna hotA hai, lekina dhIre - dhIre bAda meM yahI bAta svayaM ke lie ghAtaka aura hAnikAraka sidadha hone lagatI hai| aura logoM ko yaha aura AsAna lagatA hai, kyoMki ina saba bAtoM ko sikhAne ke lie samAja meM jAnakAra loga maujUda haiM 1 eka baccA jaba janma letA hai, to mAtA-pitA jAnakAra vyakti kI taraha use bahuta sI bAteM sikhAne lagate haiN| jabaki ve jAnakAra haiM nhiiN| kyoMki unase svayaM kI samasyAeM to sulajhatI nahIM haiM, aura baccoM ko samajhAe cale jAte haiN| agara mAtA -pitA saca meM hI apane bacce se prema karate haiM, to ve svayaM ko usa para Aropita na kreNge| lekina prema karatA hI kauna hai? kisI ko patA hI nahIM hai ki prema kyA hotA hai| ve apane unhIM purAne taura -tarIkoM ko, jisameM ki ve svayaM phaMse hote haiM, baccoM para jabardastI Aropita karate rahate haiN| unheM isa bAta kA hoza bhI nahIM ki ve kyA kara rahe haiN| ve svayaM usI jAla meM phaMse haiM aura isa kAraNa unakA pUrA jIvana dukhI rahA hai, aura aba ve vahI DharrA -DhAMcA apane baccoM ko de rahe haiN| bacce nirdoSa hote haiM, unheM kyA sahI hai aura kyA galata hai, isa bAta kA kucha bodha hotA nahIM hai, ve bhI usI ke zikAra ho jAte haiN| aura ye tathAkathita jAnakAra, jo ki jAnakAra hote nahIM haiM kyoMki ve svayaM kucha bhI jAnate nahIM haiM, vayaM kI koI samasyA salajhatI nahIM hai aura caMki unhoMne bacce ko janma diyA hai, isalie ve usa phUla jaise sukomala, nAjuka bacce ko usI purAne sar3e -gale DhAMce meM DAlanA apanA adhikAra samajha baiThate haiN| aura cUMki baccA besahArA hotA hai, to use unakA anusaraNa karanA par3atA hai| aura jaba taka vaha thor3A hoza samhAlatA hai, thor3A bar3A aura samajhadAra hotA hai, taba taka vaha unake bane jAla meM phaMsa cukA hotA hai| usake bAda phira skUla haiM, vizvavidayAlaya haiM, samAja meM kaI taraha ke vizeSajJa aura jAnakAra haiM, ora phira skUla, vizvavidyAlaya aura hajAra taraha ke saMskAra, samAja ke jAnakAra loga-aura sabhI yaha samajha rahe haiM ki ve jAnate haiN| lekina koI bhI jAnatA ho, aisA mAlUma nahIM par3atA hai|
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma aise tathAkathita jAnakAroM se sAvadhAna rhnaa| agara tuma apane aMtartama keMdra para pahuMcanA cAhate ho, to apane jIvana kI bAgaDora apane hAthoM meM lenaa| aise tathAkathita vizeSajJoM aura jAnakAroM kI sunanA hI mata, abhI taka unakI bahuta suna lii| maiMne eka choTI sI kathA sunI hai: logoM kI kArya - kSamatA jAMcane vAlA eka vizeSajJa kisI sarakArI kArya kI jAMca -par3atAla kara rahA thaa| isI silasile meM vaha eka Aphisa meM gayA, jahAM do yuvaka eka Deska para Amane -sAmane baiThe hue the, aura una donoM meM se koI bhI kAma nahIM kara rahA thaa| 'tumheM kyA kAma sauMpA gayA hai?' usa vizeSajJa ne una meM se eka se puuchaa| 'maiM yahAM para chaha mahIne se hUM aura mujhe abhI taka koI kAma nahIM sauMpA gayA hai, usa yuvaka ne uttara diyaa| 'aura tumhAre jimme kauna -kauna se kAma haiM?' kArya - kSamatA jAMcane vAle vizeSajJa ne dUsare yuvaka se puuchaa| 'maiM bhI yahAM chaha mahIne se haM au majhe bhI abhI taka koI kAma nahIM diyA gayA hai, usane uttara diyaa| 'ThIka hai, taba phira tuma meM se eka ko jAnA hogA, usa vizeSajJa ne bar3e hI rUkhepana se khaa| eka hI kAma ko do -do loga kara rahe haiM!' do vyakti eka hI kAma ko -kucha bhI na karane ke kAma ko -kara rahe haiN| vizeSajJa hamezA jAnakArI kI bhASA meM hI socatA-vicAratA hai| kisI aise vyakti ke pAsa jAnA jo prajJAvAna ho| vaha kabhI bhI jAnakArI kI bhASA meM nahIM soctaa| vaha tumheM apanI prajJA kI AMkha se dekhatA hai| abhI taka duniyA meM tathAkathita jAnakAroM aura vizeSazoM kA zAsana rahA hai| aura yaha saMsAra prajJAvAna vyakti ke pAsa honA bhUla hI gayA hai| aura majA yaha hai ki vizeSajJa bhI utanA hI sAmAnya hai, utanA hI jAnakAra hai jitane ki tuma ho| vizeSajJa aura tumhAre bIca kevala aMtara hai to itanA hI ki usane kucha purAnI bAtoM kI jAnakArI ikaTThI kara lI hai| vaha tumase thor3A adhika jAnatA hai, lekina usakI jAnakArI meM usakA svayaM kA bodha nahIM hai| usane bhI vaha sabhI jAnakArI bAhara se hI ekatrita kI hotI hai, aura vaha tumheM salAha die calA jAtA hai| jIvana meM kisI prajJAvAna vyakti ko khojanA, usake pAsa jAnA, usake pAsa uThanA - baiThanA, yahI hai sadaguru kI khoj| pUraba meM loga aise sadaguru kI khoja ke lie nikalate haiM, jo saca meM hI jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA hai| aura phira jaba ve use khoja lete haiM -jo kevala Upara -Upara se dikhAvA nahIM kara rahA hai, jo saca meM buddhatva ko upalabdha hai, jisake aMtartama kA phUla khila gayA hai -to ve usa
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prajJAvAna, saMyamavAna vyakti ke sAtha hone kA, usake satsaMga meM rahane kA, usake sAtha uThane -baiThane kA prayAsa karate haiM -vaha phUla bAhara se udhAra liyA huA nahIM hotA hai| vaha to svayaM ke aMtartama kA khilanA hai| dhyAna rahe, pataMjali ke saMyama kI avadhAraNA koI bAhara se saMyama ko thopa lene kI avadhAraNA nahIM hai| pataMjali kI avadhAraNA tumhAre bhItara jo khilane kI saMbhAvanA chipI huI hai use abhivyakta hone meM sahayoga dene kI hai| bIja tumhAre bhItara vidyamAna hai, bIja ko kevala samyaka bhUmi, miTTI aura khAda -pAnI kI AvazyakatA hai| bIja ko tumhAre thor3e dhyAna kI, prema se usake sAja -samhAla kI AvazyakatA hai, aura jaba ThIka samaya AtA hai to bIja TUTakara phUla bana jAtA hai| aura usa bIja meM jo suvAsa chipI huI thI vaha havAoM meM bikhara jAtI hai, aura havAeM usa suvAsa ko sabhI dizAoM meM le jAtI haiN| saMyamavAna vyakti svayaM ko chipA nahIM sktaa| vaha svayaM ko chipAne kI koziza karatA hai, lekina vaha svayaM ko chipA nahIM sakatA hai, kyoMki havAoM meM usakI suvAsa samAI rahatI hai| bhale hI vaha pahAr3oM meM calA jAe, yA guphA meM jAkara baiTha jAe, lekina usakI suvAsa logoM taka pahuMca jAegI, aura vahA para bhI loga usake pAsa. Ane lgeNge| jo loga sAdhanA ke patha para cala rahe haiM, kisI bhI taraha se, kinhIM anajAna mArgoM se, kisI na kisI taraha se khoja hI leNge| usako koI jarUrata nahIM unheM khojane kI, ve hI use khoja leNge| kyA tumheM svayaM ke sAtha bhI kabhI aisA anubhava huA hai? kyoMki taba ina sUtroM ko samajhanA tumhAre lie AsAna hogaa| tuma saca meM hI kisI se prema karate ho, aura kisI ke sAtha prema kA dikhAvA karate ho, kyA tumane ina donoM meM pharka dekhA hai? agara koI dosta tumhAre ghara A jAe to tuma hRdaya se usakA svAgata karate ho| usake Ane se tuma khuzI se jhUma uThate ho, tuma pUre hRdaya se usakA svAgata karate ho| aura phira koI dUsarA mehamAna A jAe, to tuma usakA svAgata isalie karate ho, kyoMki ghara Ae mehamAna kA svAgata-satkAra karanA caahie| kyA tumane ina donoM ke bheda para dhyAna diyA hai? jaba tuma saca meM hI kisI kA hRdaya se svAgata karate ho, to tuma eka prema ke pravAha meM hote ho tumhAre usa svAgata meM eka taraha kI samagratA hotI hai| aura jaba tama kisI mehamAna kA svAgata nahIM karanA cAhate ho, kevala ziSTAcAra vaza, aura majabUrI meM tumheM aisA karanA par3atA hai, to usameM koI garamAhaTa nahIM hotI hai| agara mehamAna thor3A bhI saMvedanazIla hogA to vaha isa bAta ko turaMta samajha jAegA aura vApasa calA jaaegaa| ghara ke aMdara praveza hI nahIM kregaa| agara vaha saca meM hI saMvedanazIla hai, to vaha tumhAre vyavahAra se turaMta samajha jaaegaa| taba tuma agara hAtha milAne ke lie hAtha bhI Age
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bar3hAte ho, to usameM kisI taraha kI UrjA kA anubhava nahIM hotA hai| UrjA kA pravAha mehamAna kI ora hotA hI nahIM hai| usakI ora kevala eka niSprANa hAtha hI Age baDhA haA hotA hai| jaba bhI tuma kucha Upara-Upara se karate ho to tumhAre bhItara dvaMdva paidA ho jAtA hai| vaha karanA saccA nahIM hai, usameM tuma maujUda nahIM hote| dhyAna rahe, jo kucha bhI tuma karate ho -agara tuma use kara rahe ho to use samagratA se krnaa| agara nahIM karanA cAhate ho, to bilakula mata krnaa| jo bhI karo usameM samagratA kA dhyAna rkhnaa| kyoMki karanA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai, usameM samagratA mahatvapUrNa hai| agara aise Adhe-adhUre mana se tuma kucha bhI karate rahate ho -eka mana karanA cAhatA hai, eka mana nahIM karanA cAhatA hai -to tuma apane aMtasa kI khilAvaTa meM bAdhA bana rahe ho| dhIre -dhIre tuma usa plAsTika ke phUla kI taraha ho jAoge, jisameM na to koI sugaMdha hotI hai, aura na hI koI jIvana hotA hai| eka bAra aisA huA : mallA nasarudadIna eka pArTI meM gayA thaa| jaba vaha pArTI se jAne lagA to usane mejabAna -mahilA se kahA, 'mujhe AmaMtrita karane ke lie ApakA bahuta-bahuta dhnyvaad| mujhe abhI taka jina pArTiyoM meM AmaMtrita kiyA gayA thA, unameM se yaha sabase acchI pArTI hai|' aura pArTI kucha vizeSa thI bhI nahIM, bilakula sAdhAraNa sI thii| vaha mejabAna mahilA cakita hokara bolI, 'oha, aisA kaise kaha rahe haiM aap|' isa para mullA ne javAba diyA, 'lekina maiM to aisA hI kahatA huuN| maiM to hamezA se aisA hI kahatA A rahA huuN|' aba yaha kahakara to pUrI bAta hI bekAra ho gii| phira kahane kA koI matalaba hI nahIM rhaa| bAharI dikhAve aura ziSTAcAra kA jIvana vyartha hai, aisA jIvana mata jiio| prAmANika aura saccA jIvana jiio| maiM jAnatA hUM, tumhAre lie UparI ziSTAcAra, pracalita rIti-rivAjoM ke anusAra jIvana jInA jyAdA sugama aura suvidhApUrNa hai| lekina vaha dhIre- dhIre tumheM mAra DAlatA hai| saccA aura prAmANika jIvana jInA utanA suvidhAjanaka nahIM hai| vaha jokhama se bharA hotA hai| lekina vaha jIvana saccA hotA hai, prAmANika hotA hai| aura usa khatare ko, usa jokhama ko uThAnA mUlyavAna hai| usa khatare aura jokhama ke lie tumheM kabhI bhI pachatAvA na hogaa| jaba eka bAra usa prAmANika aura sacce jIvana kA, svAnubhUti kA svAda tumheM laga jAegA aura tuma AnaMdita rahane lagoge -aura jaba tuma baMTe-baMTe, khaMDa-khaMDa aura bikhare hue nahIM rahoge, taba tuma jAnoge ki agara isake lie saba kucha bhI dAva para lagAnA par3e, to bhI vaha kucha nahIM hai| usakI eka jhalaka ke
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie pUrA jIvana dAMva para lagAyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki vaha eka jhalaka bhI bahuta mUlyavAna hai, aura usase yaha mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki jIvana kyA hai aura usakI niyati kyA hai| aura aise to sau varSa bhI tuma jIvana kI gaharAI se bhayabhIta sataha para hI jIte rahoge, aura taba tuma jIvana ke eka mahatvapUrNa avasara ko gaMvA doge| yahI vaha nirAzA aura hatAzA hai, jise hamane apane cAroM ora nirmita kara liyA hai -jInA bhI cAhate ho aura jI bhI nahIM pAte ho, una saba kAmoM ko karate rahate ho jinheM kabhI karanA nahIM cAhate the una saMbaMdhoM se ghire rahate ho jinheM tuma nahIM cAhate ho, aise vyApAra -vyavasAya ko karate rahate ho jise karane kI kabhI koI icchA nahIM thI-to isa prakAra asatya meM jIte hue, kaise yaha asatya se ghire hue, tuma AzA rakha sakate ho ki tuma jAna sakoge ki jIvana kyA hai? asatya aura jhUTha se ghire hone ke kAraNa hI to tuma jIvana ko cUka rahe ho| ina udhAra ke jhUThe mukhauToM ke kAraNa hI tuma jIvana ke pravAha ke sAtha nahIM jur3a pAte ho| aura agara tumheM isa vastu -sthiti kA patA bhI calatA hai, to phira eka dUsarI samasyA khar3I ho jAtI hai| jaba bhI loga apane asatya aura jhUThe jIvana ke prati saceta hote haiM, to turaMta ve dUsarI viparIta ati kI ora saraka jAte haiN| yaha mana kA hI jAla hotA hai, kyoMki agara tuma eka jhUTha se dUsarI tarapha jAte ho, to tuma phira se eka dUsare jhUTha kI ora hI saraka jAte ho| jabaki satya ina do viparIta dhruvoM ke bIca hI hotA hai| saMyama kA artha hai sNtuln| saMyama kA artha hai parama saMtulana ina donoM atiyoM kI ora na sarakanA, balki ThIka madhya meM rhnaa| jaba na to tuma dakSiNapaMthI ho aura na hI vAmapaMthI, jaba na to tuma samAjavAdI ho aura na hI pUMjIvAdI, jaba tuma na to yaha hote ho, na vaha hote ho, balki madhya meM hote ho, to acAnaka tumhAre jIvana meM saMyama kA parama phUla khila jAtA hai| eka bAra aisA huA ki mullA nasaruddIna bahuta hI bhayabhIta thaa| vaha bhaya usake lie jarUrata se jyAdA hI huA rajA rahA thaa| to maiMne mullA ko salAha dI ki tuma kisI manasvida ke pAsa jAkara usase ilAja krvaao| jaba kucha saptAha ke bAda vaha mujhe milA to maiMne mullA se pUchA, 'mujhe mAlUma huA hai ki tuma usa manasvida ke pAsa jA rahe ho, jisake pAsa jAne kI salAha maiMne tumheM dI thii| kyA tumheM usase kucha phAyadA huA hai?' 'hAM, usase phAyadA huA hai| abhI kucha dina pahale taka to jaba phona kI ghaMTI bajatI thI, to maiM risIvara uThAkara javAba dene meM burI taraha se ghabarAtA thaa|' jaba bhI phona kI ghaMTI bajatI, aura vaha bhaya ke mAre kAMpane lagatA thaa| yaha bhaya use sadA se hI thaa| basa, phona kI ghaMTI bajatI aura vaha kAMpane lgtaa| kauna jAne kyA bAta ho? kauna sI burI khabara ho? kauna phona kara rahA ho?
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'abhI kucha dina pahale taka to merI yaha hAlata thI ki jaba bhI phona kI ghaMTI bajatI thI, to maiM risIvara uThAkara javAba dene meM burI taraha se ghabarAtA thaa|' 'aura aba? maiMne puuchaa| vaha baulA, 'aura aba? aba cAhe ghaMTI baje yA na baje maiM to sIdhe phona kI tarapha jAtA hUM aura javAba de detA huuN|" vyakti eka ati se dUsarI ati kI aura saraka jAtA hai| agara vaha bAjAra chor3egA saMnyAsI ho jaaegaa| yaha eka ati se dUsarI ati kI ora jAnA hai| jo loga bAjAra meM rahate haiM ne bhI asaMtulita haiN| aura jo loga maTha meM, maMdira meM rahate haiM, ve bhI asaMtulita haiN| ve dUsarI ati para jI haiM, lekina donoM hI asaMtulita haiN| 1 , eka jhUTha se dUsare jhUTha taka eka bhaya se dUsare bhaya taka to maTha kI, maMdira kI zaraNa le legaa| saMsAra chor3egA to saMyama kA artha hotA hai saMtulana yahI mere sanyAsa kA artha hai saMtulita rhnaa| bAjAra meM rahanA, lekina phira bhI bAjAra ko apane bhItara na Ane denaa| agara tumhArA mana bAjAra meM nahIM hai, to bAjAra meM rahakara bhI koI samasyA nahIM hotii| maTha meM, maMdira meM jAkara tuma akele bhI raha sakate ho; lekina agara sAtha meM bhItara bAjAra A jAe to jo ki pIche pIche A hI jAegA, kyoMki saca meM to bAjAra bAhara nahIM hai bAjAra to bhItara vicAroM kI bhIr3a meM aura zora zarAbe meM hotA hai aura jaba taka mana rahegA, taba taka bAjAra tumhArA pIchA karatA hI rhegaa| yaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ki mana meM to vicAroM kI bhIr3a cala rahI ho, aura tuma kahIM aura cale jAo? jahAM kahIM bhI tuma jAoge, apane mana ke sAtha hI to jAoge na? aura taba phira tuma jahAM kahIM bhI jAoge, vaise ke vaise hI rhoge| isalie paristhitiyoM se bhAgane kI koziza mata krnaa| balki jyAdA jAgaruka hone kI jyAdA hozapUrNa hone kI koziza krnaa| svayaM ke aMtasa ko badalane kA prayAsa karo, bAhara kI paristhitiyoM ko badalane kI phikra mata kro| isI ke lie prayatnazIla raho, kyoMki jisake lie koI mUlya na cukAnA par3e vaha bAta mana ke lie hamezA lubhAvanI hotI hai| mana kahatA hai, 'cUMki bAjAra meM hajAroM taraha kI jhaMjhaTeM haiM, ciMtAeM haiM, parezAniyAM haiM, isalie maMdira meM, maTha meM jAkara chipa jAo, aura sabhI jhaMjhaTeM samApta ho jaaeNgii| kyoMki sArI jhaMjhaToM kI jar3a hI - kAma-kAja kI ciMtA hai, bAjAra meM bhAva Upara jA rahe haiM yA nIce jA rahe haiM, ghara parivAra kI ciMtA hai acchA hai ki maMdira meM yA maTha meM jAkara zaraNa le lo| nahIM, ciMtA kA kAraNa bAjAra nahIM hai, ciMtA kA kAraNa ghara parivAra aura saMbaMdha nahIM hai - ciMtA kA kAraNa tuma svayaM ho| yaha saba to basa bahAne haiN| agara tuma maMdira meM yA maTha meM bhI cale jAo, to yahI ciMtAeM koI nae kAraNa khoja leMgI, lekina ciMtAeM banI raheMgI /
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jarA apane mana meM jhAMkanA, aura tuma pAoge vahA saba kitanA gar3abaDa hai| aura yaha gar3abar3I paristhitiyoM ne nahIM banAyI hai| yaha saba gar3abar3I tumhAre bhItara maujUda hai| paristhitiyAM to basa jyAdA se jyAdA bahAnA haiN| tuma socate ho ki loga tumheM krodhita kara dete haiM, to kabhI isa prayoga ko karake dekhnaa| ikkIsa dina kA mauna rkhnaa| tuma mauna meM ho aura acAnaka, binA kisI kAraNa ke -cUMki aba koI vyakti to tumhAre sAmane maujUda nahIM hai tumheM krodhita kara dene ke lie tumheM mAlUma par3egA ki tuma kaI bAra krodhita ho jAte ho| tuma socate ho suMdara strI yA suMdara puruSa ke dikha jAne ke kAraNa tuma kAmavAsanA se bhara jAte ho? tuma galata socate ho| jarA ikkIsa dina kA mauna rakhakara dekhnaa| akele rahanA aura tumheM kaI bAra aisA lagegA ki acAnaka, binA kisI kAraNa ke akAraNa hI tuma kAmavAsanA se bhara jAte ho| vaha vAsanA tumhAre bhItara hI hai| eka bAra do mahilAeM Apasa meM bAtacIta kara rahI thiiN| unakI bAtacIta mere kAnoM meM bhI par3a gaI, isameM merA koI kasUra nahIM hai| zrImatI brAuna bahuta gusse se bolI 'dekho zrImatI griin| zrImatI gre ne mujhe batAyA hai ki tumane use vaha rAja batA diyA hai jisa rAja ko batAne ke lie maiMne tuma se manA kiyA thaa|' zrImatI grIna: 'oha, vaha kitanI kharAba hai| aura maiMne usase kahA thA ki vaha tumheM na batAe ki maiMne use batA diyA hai|' zrImatI brAuna: 'acchA suno, aba usase mata kaha denA ki maiMne tumheM batA diyA hai ki usane mujhe btaayaa| yaha hai mana kA zora, jo calatA hI rahatA hai, calatA hI rahatA hai| isa mana ke zora ko kisI jora - jabardastI se nahIM, samajha ke dvArA ThaharAnA hai| pahalA sUtra: 'saMyama ko caraNa-dara-caraNa saMyojita karanA hotA hai| pataMjali akasmAta saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho jAne kI bAta nahIM karate haiM; aura vaha sabhI ke lie hai bhI nhiiN| akasmAta saMbodhi to bahuta hI durlabha ghaTanA hai, vaha to kucha thor3e se asAdhAraNa logoM ko hI ghaTita hotI hai| aura pataMjali kI dRSTi bahuta hI vaijJAnika hai ve thor3e se asAdhAraNa logoM kI phikra nahIM karate haiN| pataMjali isIlie niyama kA anveSaNa karate haiN| aura pataMjali ke anusAra jo loga asAdhAraNa bhI haiM, jinheM akasmAta saMbodhi kI prApti bhale hI ho jAtI ho, phira bhI ve niyama ko hI siddha karate haiM, aura kucha nhiiN| aura jo loga asAdhAraNa haiM ve to apanA mArga svayaM bhI taya kara sakate haiM, unake lie socane -vicArane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| eka sAdhAraNa manuSya dhIre - dhIre, eka
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -eka kadama calakara Age bar3hatA hai| akasmAta saMbodhi ke lie bahuta hI adabhuta sAhasa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, jo ki sabhI meM nahIM hotA hai| aura akasmAta saMbodhi meM bahuta jokhama bhI hai isameM vyakti pAgala bhI ho sakatA hai aura saMbuddha bhI - ho sakatA hai isameM donoM saMbhAvanAeM hotI haiM kyoMki vaha itanI akasmAta hotI hai ki zarIra aura mana kI usake lie taiyArI nahIM hotI hai| to agara zarIra aura mana kI taiyArI na ho ke vaha vyakti ko pAgala bhI kara sakatI hai| isalie pataMjali usake bAre meM bAta nahIM krte| saca to yaha hai ve isa bAta para jora dete haiM ki saMyama kI upalabdhi vikAsa kI vibhinna avasthAoM dvArA honI cAhie, tAki tuma dhIre - dhIre Age bar3ha sako, dhIre - dhIre vikasita hote jAo aura dUsare caraNa meM praveza karane ke pahale usake lie taiyAra ho jaao| pataMjali ke anusAra jaba tumako saMbodhi kI ghaTanA ghaTe, to vaha tumako mUrcchA meM na paae| kyoMki saMbodhi itanI virATa ghaTanA hai ki saMbhava hai ki agara tuma usake lie taiyAra na ho, to itanA gaharA sadamA laga sakatA hai ki usa sadameM ke kAraNa tumhArI mRtyu bhI ho sakatI hai| yA tuma pAgala bhI ho sakate ho - isalie pataMjali isa bAre meM koI bAta nahIM karate haiM, aura na hI isa para koI vizeSa dhyAna dete haiN| -- yahI pataMjali aura jhena ke bIca aMtara hai| jhena asAdhAraNa logoM ke lie, asAmAnya logoM ke lie hai| pataMjali niyama se calane vAle haiM, sAmAnya se sAmAnya vyakti bhI una niyamoM se calakara saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| agara jhena isa duniyA se kho bhI jAe, to bhI kucha nahIM khoegA, kyoMki jo thor3e se asAdhAraNa loga haiM, ve to svayaM bhI kisI na kisI taraha buddhatva ko upalabdha ho hI jaaeNge| lekina agara isa duniyA se pataMjali kho jAeM, to bahuta kucha kho jAegA, kyoMki ve niyama batAte haiM ki kaise buddhatva ko upalabdha honA hai| pataMjali sAmAnya aura sAdhAraNa logoM ke lie haiM - saba ke lie haiN| tilopA chalAMga le sakate hai yA bodhidharma chalAMga lagAkara astitva meM vilIna ho sakate haiN| ye loga bahuta hI sAhasI haiM, jinheM jokhama se bhare kArya karane meM AnaMda AtA hai, lekina yaha sabhI kA mArga nahIM hotA hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI ko Upara nIce Ane jAne ke lie sIDI kI AvazyakatA hotI hI hai, vaha bAlakanI se chalAMga nahIM lagA sktaa| aura vaisA jokhama uThAne kI koI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai, jabaki / eka- eka kadama calate hu hI garimA ke sAtha Age bar3hA jA sakatA hai| bahu jhena kA mArga mauja mastI se bharA hai kyoMki kucha thor3e se loga hI apavAda hote haiM, virale hote hai| kahAnA cAhie ki vaha viziSTa logoM ke lie hai, asAdhAraNa logoM ke lie hai| pataMjali kA mArga samatala jaisA hai| isalie sAdhAraNa aura sAmAnya AdamI ke lie bhI pataMjali bahuta sahayogI haiN|' pataMjali kahate haiM, 'saMyama ko caraNa-dara-caraNa saMyojita karanA hotA hai|'
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaldI mata karo, dhIre- dhIre Age bar3ho, dhIre- dhIre vikasita hoo, tAki agalA caraNa uThAne ke pahale tuma taiyAra ho sako / jaba tuma dhyAna meM vikasita ho rahe hote ho, taba bIca-bIca meM thor3e aMtarAloM ko Ane denaa| kyoMki una aMtarAla ke kSaNoM meM jo kucha bhI upalabdha huA hai, use AtmasAta ho jAne do, use tumhArI mAMsa-majjA bana jAne do, tumhAre astitva kA hissA bana jAne do aura phira Age bar3ha jAnA jaldI karane kI daur3ane kI jarA bhI jarUrata nahIM hai kyoMki jaldI karane se daur3ane se usa jagaha pahuMca sakate ho jisake lie tuma taiyAra nahIM ho| aura agara taiyArI nahIM hai, to vaha tumhAre lie khataranAka ho sakatI hai| lobhI mana sabhI kucha abhI aura yahIM prApta kara lenA cAhatA hai| mere pAsa loga Akara kahate haiM, 'Apa hameM aisA kucha kyoM nahIM de dete, jisase hama abhI saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho jAe?' lekina ye vahI loga hote haiM, jo taiyAra nahIM haiN| agara ve taiyAra hote to unake pAsa dhairya hotaa| agara ve taiyAra hote to ve kahate, saMbodhi kabhI bhI ghaTita ho hameM koI jaldI nahIM hai, hama pratIkSA kreNge|' ye loga sacce nahIM haiM; ye lobhI loga haiN| sacAI to yaha hai ki ve svayaM bhI nahIM jAnate haiM ki ve kyA mAga rahe haiN| ve AmaMtraNa to virATa ko de rahe haiM, lekina agara virATa ko jhelane kI taiyArI nahIM hai to ve chinna-bhinna ho jAeMge, ve use apane meM samA na skeNge| pataMjali kahate haiM, saMyama ko caraNa-dara-caraNa saMyojita karanA hotA hai|" aura unhoMne ina ATha avasthAoM kI vyAkhyA kI hai| 'ye tIna caraNa ve tIna avasthAeM jinake bAre meM hamane pahale bAta kI thii| 'dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi - ye tInoM caraNa prAraMbhika pAMca caraNoM kI apekSA AMtarika hote haiN|' hama una pAMcoM avasthAoM ke bAre meM bAta kara cuke haiN| ye tInoM apane se pahale vAlI pAMcoM avasthAoM tulanA meM AMtarika haiN| kI 'lekina nirbIja samAdhi kI tulanA meM ye tInoM bAhya hI haiN|' agara inakI tulanA yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra se kI jAe, taba to ye AMtarika haiN| lekina buddha - pataMjali ke parama anubhava ke sAtha inakI tulanA kI jAe, to phira ye bhI bAhya avasthAeM hI haiN| ye avasthAeM ThIka madhya meM haiN| pahale zarIra kA atikramaNa, ve bAhya caraNa haiM, phira mana kA atikramaNa, ye AMtarika caraNa haiM, lekina jaba koI apane zuddha astitva ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, to jo kucha abhI taka AMtarika mAlUma hotA thA, vaha bhI aba bAhara kA hI mAlUma hone lgegaa| vaha bhI pUrI taraha se AMtarika nahIM hotA hai|
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana bhI pUrI taraha aMtasa kA hissA nahIM hai| zarIra kI apekSA vaha jarUra aMtasa kA hai| agara vyakti sAkSI ho jAe, to phira vaha bhI bAhara kA hissA ho jAtA hai, taba svayaM ke vicAroM ko dekhA jA sakatA hai| aura jaba koI apane hI vicAroM ko dekha sakatA ho, to vicAra bhI bAhara ke hisse ho jAte haiN| taba vicAra viSaya hote haiM, aura vaha dekhane vAlA draSTA hotA hai| nirbIja samAdhi kA artha hotA hai ki aba koI janma nahIM hogA, ki aba saMsAra meM phira lauTanA na hogA, ki aba phira se samaya -kAla meM praveza nahIM hogaa| nirbIja kA artha hotA hai icchAoM aura kAmanAoM ke bIja kA pUrI taraha se dagdha ho jaanaa| yahAM taka ki jaba koI yoga kI ora AkarSita hotA hai, yA bhItara kI ora yAtrA prAraMbha karatA hai, to vaha bhI eka taraha kI AkAMkSA hI hotI hai -svayaM ko prApta karane kI AkAMkSA, zAMti kI AkAMkSA, AnaMda prApti kI AkAMkSA, satya ko pAne kI AkAMkSA-ye bhI AkAMkSAeM hI haiN| jaba pahalI bAra samAdhi kI upalabdhi hotI hai - dhAraNA aura dhyAna ke bAda jaba samAdhi kI prApti ho jAtI hai, jahAM viSaya aura viSayI eka ho jAte haiM, vahAM bhI AkAMkSA kI halkI sI chAyA maujUda rahatI hI hai -satya ko jAnane kI AkAMkSA, satya ke sAtha eka ho jAne kI AkAMkSA, paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra karane kI AkAMkSA, yA koI bhI nAma isa AkAMkSA ko de sakate ho, phira bhI vaha hotI AkAMkSA hI hai, cAhe vaha bahuta sUkSma, adRzya hI kyoM na ho, lekina phira bhI vaha maujUda hotI hai| kyoMki pUre jIvana usake sAtha rahate Ae ho, isalie vaha hogI hii| lekina aMta meM usa AkAMkSA ko bhI girA denA hai| aMta meM to samAdhi ko bhI chor3a denA hotA hai| jaba dhyAna pUrNa ho jAtA hai, to dhyAna ko bhI chor3a denA hotA hai taba dhyAna ko bhI chor3A jA sakatA hai| aura jaba dhyAna jIvana-zailI ho jAtA hai to usako karane kI jarUrata nahIM rahatI hai, taba dhyAna bhI chUTa jAtA hai, taba kahIM jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM rahatI hai -na to bAhara jAne kI aura na hI bhItara Ane kI-jaba bAhara aura bhItara kI sabhI yAtrAeM samApta ho jAtI haiM, taba sabhI taraha kI icchA, AkAMkSA, vAsanA bhI chuTa jAtI hai| AkAMkSA hI bIja hai| pahale vaha bAhara kI tarapha le jAtI hai, phira agara koI vyakti samajhadAra hai, badadhimAna hai, to use yaha samajha Ate dera nahIM lagatI hai ki vaha galata dizA kI ora bar3ha rahA hai| taba vahI AkAMkSA use bhItara kI tarapha mor3a detI hai, lekina phira bhI AkAMkSA kisI na kisI rUpa meM maujUda rahatI hI hai| vahI AkAMkSA jo bAhara nirAzA aura hatAzA kA anubhava karatI hai, bhItara kI khoja prAraMbha kara detI hai| isalie jar3a ko hI kATa denA, AkAMkSA ko hI girA denaa| yahAM taka ki samAdhi ke bAda, samAdhi ko bhI girA denA hotA hai| taba jAkara nirbIja samAdhi phalita hotI hai| nirbIja samAdhi carama avasthA hai| vaha isIlie upalabdha nahIM hotI hai ki tumane usakI AkAMkSA kI hai, kyoMki agara usakI AkAMkSA kI to phira vaha nirbIja na rhegii| isako thor3A samajha lenaa| jaba AkAMkSA mAtra kI vyarthatA aura nirarthakatA dikhAI de jAtI hai -yahAM taka ki bhItara jAne
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI AkAMkSA kI bhI-tabhI nirbIja samAdhi kA janma hotA hai| AkAMkSA kI vyarthatA kI samajha se hI AkAMkSA giratI hai| nirbIja samAdhi kI AkAMkSA nahIM kI jA sktii| jaba sabhI prakAra kI AkAMkSAe gira jAtI haiM, taba akasmAta nirbIja samAdhi phalita ho jAtI hai| isakA kisI bhI taraha ke prayAsa se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha to basa ghaTita hotI hai| samAdhi taka to prayAsa maujUda rahatA hai, kyoMki prayAsa ke lie bhI kisI AkAMkSA kI uddezya kI rahI, jarUrata rahatI hai| jaba AkAMkSA hI calI jAtI hai, to phira prayAsa bhI calA jAtA hai| jaba AkAMkSA hI gira jAtI hai, to phira kucha karane kA prayojana nahIM raha jAtA hai -na to kucha karane kA prayojana bhojana rahatA hai aura na hI kucha hone kA prayojana raha jAtA hai| vyakti pUrI taraha se khAlI aura rikta ho jAtA hai, use hI buddha ne 'zUnya' kahA hai - vaha apane se AtA hai| aura yahI usakA sauMdarya hai: kisI bhI prakAra kI AkAMkSA aura abhIpsA se achatA, kisI lakSya yA uddezya kI prApti davArA duSita nahIM: vaha svayaM meM parizudadha aura nirdoSa hotA hai| yahI hai nirbIja smaadhi| isake bAda phira koI janma zeSa nahIM raha jAtA hai| buddha apane ziSyoM se kahA karate the, 'jaba tuma samAdhi ko upalabdha ho, to saceta ho jaanaa| samAdhi para hI ruka jAnA, tAki tuma logoM kI sahAyatA kara sko|' kyoMki agara samAdhi para hI na ruke, aura nirbIja samAdhi phalita ho gaI, to tuma hamezA ke lie gae. gate -gate, parAgate! gae-gae, hamezA -hamezA ke lie gae! phira tuma kisI kI madada nahIM kara skte| tumane yaha 'bodhisatva' zabda sunA hogaa| maiMne yaha nAma bahuta se saMnyAsiyoM ko diyA hai| bodhisatva kA artha hotA hai, jise samAdhi upalabdha ho gaI hai aura vaha 'nirbIja samAdhi' ko Ane nahIM de rahA hai| vaha 'samAdhi' para hI ruka gayA hai, kyoMki jaba koI samAdhi para hI ruka jAtA hai, taba vaha logoM kI madada kara sakatA hai, logoM kI sahAyatA kara sakatA hai| vaha abhI bhI isa saMsAra meM maujUda raha sakatA hai, kama se kama saMsAra se jor3ane vAlI eka kar3I abhI bhI maujUda rahatI hai| buddha ke viSaya meM eka kathA hai ki buddha svarga ke dvAra para khar3e haiM, dvAra khule haiM aura unheM bhItara Ane ke lie AmaMtrita kiyA jAtA hai, lekina ve bAhara hI khar3e rahate haiN| devatA unase kahate haiM, 'Apa AeM bhiitr| hama kaba se ApakI pratIkSA kara rahe haiN|' lekina buddha kahate haiM, 'abhI maiM kaise bhItara A sakatA hUM? abhI bahuta se aise loga haiM jinheM merI AvazyakatA hai| maiM dvAra para hI khar3A rahUMgA aura logoM ko rAha dikhAne meM unakI sahAyatA kruuNgaa| maiM sabase aMta meM praveza kruuNgaa| jaba saba loga praveza kara cuke hoMge, jaba eka bhI vyakti bAhara na raha jAegA, taba maiM praveza kruuNgaa| agara maiM abhI praveza kara jAtA hUM, to mere praveza ke sAtha hI dvAra phira se kho jAegA, aura aise bahuta se loga haiM jo buddhatva prApti ke lie saMgharSa kara rahe haiN| jo dvAra ke nikaTa A rahe haiN| maiM bAhara khar3A rahaMgA, maiM bhItara na AUMgA, kyoMki jaba taka maiM yahAM khar3A rahaMgA
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apako dvAra khulA rakhanA hI pdd'egaa| Apako merI pratIkSA karanI hI hai, aura jaba taka Apa pratIkSA kareMge, dvAra khulA rahegA, aura maiM logoM ko batA sakUMgA ki yaha rahA dvAra / ' / yaha hai bodhisatva kI avasthA bodhisatva kA artha hotA hai vaha vyakti, jo ki buddhatva ke dvAra taka A pahuMcA hai| saca kahA jAe to vaha astitva meM hamezA-hamezA ke lie vilIna ho jAne ke lie taiyAra hai, lekina karuNA ke vazIbhUta hokara vaha svayaM ko rokakara rakhatA hai| logoM kI madada karane kI AkAMkSA se vaha vahAM rukA rahatA hai| isa aMtima AkAMkSA se ki logoM kI madada karanI hai - yaha bhI eka AkAMkSA hI hai-use astitva meM banAe rakhatI hai| yaha bahuta hI kaThina hotA hai, kahanA cAhie yaha asaMbhava hI hai - jaba saMsAra se jur3I huI sArI kar3iyAM TUTa jAtI haiM, to karuNA ke nAjuka dhAge dvArA jur3e rahanA lagabhaga asaMbhava hI hotA hai| lekina yaha kucha ghar3iyAM hotI haiM, jaba koI bodhisatva kI avasthA ko upalabdha hotA hai aura vahIM ThaharA rahatA hai vahI kucha aisI ghar3iyAM hotI haiM jaba saMpUrNa manuSya jAti ke lie dvAra khulA hotA hai, ki bodhisatva ke mAdhyama se dvAra ko dekha leM, usa dvAra ko anubhava kara leM, usa dvAra ko jAna leM aura aMtataH usameM praveza kara leN| - 'apane se pahale ke pAMca caraNoM kI tulanA meM ye tInoM caraNa-dhAraNA, dhyAna, samAdhi-ye AMtarika haiM, lekina phira bhI nirbIja samAdhi kI tulanA meM to ye tInoM bAhya hI haiN|' 'nirodha pariNAma mana kA vaha rUpAMtaraNa hai jaba mana meM nirodha kI avasthiti vyApta ho jAtI hai, jo tirohita ho rahe bhAva - saMskAra aura usake sthAna para prakaTa ho rahe bhAva-vicAra ke bIca kSaNamAtra ko ghaTita hotI hai| yaha sUtra tumhAre lie bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai, kyoMki tuma turaMta isako vyavahAra meM lA sakate ho| pataMjali ise nirodha kahate haiN| nirodha kA artha hotA hai, 'mana kA kSaNika sthagana a-mana kI kSaNika avasthA / isakA anubhava sabhI ko hotA hai, lekina yaha itanA sUkSma aura kSaNika hotA hai ki isakA ahasAsa nahIM hotA hai| jaba taka thor3I jAgarUkatA, thor3A hoza na ho, ise anubhava karanA asaMbhava hai| pahale to maiM yaha batA dUM ki yaha hotA kyA hai| jaba kabhI mana meM koI vicAra AtA hai, to mana usake dvArA aise AcchAdita ho jAtA hai jaise AkAza para koI bAdala chA jaae| lekina koI bhI vicAra sthAyI nahIM ho sakatA hai| vicAra kA svabhAva hI asthAyI hai| eka vicAra AtA hai, vaha calA jAtA hai; phira koI dUsarA vicAra AtA hai aura vaha pahale vAle vicAra kA sthAna le letA hai jaba eka vicAra jA rahA hotA hai aura usakI jagaha dUsarA vicAra A rahA hotA hai, taba ina do vicAroM ke bIca eka bahuta hI sUkSma aMtarAla hotA hai jaba eka vicAra jA
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahA hotA hai, aura dUsarA abhI AyA nahIM hai, vahI kSaNa nirodha kA hotA hai-eka sUkSma aMtarAla, jaba tuma nirvicAra hote ho| eka vicAra kA bAdala gujara gayA aura dUsarA abhI AyA nahIM hai, usa bIca ke kSaNika aMtarAla meM AkAza kI taraha citta sApha hotA hai| agara koI thor3A bhI jAgarUka ho, to ise dekha sakatA hai| basa, cupacApa zAMta baiTha jAo aura dekho vicAra aise Ate jAte rahate haiM jaise sar3aka para yAtAyAta gujaratA rahatA hai eka kAra jAtI hai, dUsarI A rahI hotI hai lekina ina do kAroM ke Ane jAne ke bIca eka aMtarAla hotA hai aura bIca meM thor3I dera ke lie sar3aka khAlI hotI hai| jaldI hI dUsarI kAra A jAegI aura sar3aka phira bhara jAegI aura khAlI na rhegii| agara tuma ina do vicAroM ke bIca ke aMtarAla ko dekha sako, taba kSaNa bhara ko vahI avasthA upalabdha ho jAtI hai, jaise vi; samAdhi ko upalabdha vyakti kI hotI hai- kSaNika samAdhi, usakI kevala jhalaka mAtra hI milatI hai| zIghra hI vaha aMtarAla dUsare Ate hu vicAra se bhara jAegA, jo ki A hI rahA hotA hai| dekhanA, dhyAnapUrvaka dekhanA / eka vicAra jA rahA hotA hai, dUsarA A rahA hotA hai, aura donoM ke bIca eka aMtarAla hotA hai usa aMtarAla meM tuma ThIka usI avasthA meM hote ho jisa avasthA meM koI samAdhi ko upalabdha vyakti hotA hai| lekina tumhArI vaha avasthA mAtra eka kSaNika ghaTanA hotI hai| pataMjali ise nirodha kI avasthA kahate haiN| yaha kSaNika hotI hai, itanI kSaNika ki pUre samaya yaha badala rahI hotI hai| yaha itanI zIghratA se badalatI hai jaise eka lahara jA rahI hotI hai, aura dUsarI A rahI hotI hai, ina donoM ke bIca kahIM koI lahara nahIM hotI hai| ina ko jarA dhyAna se dekhane kI koziza karanA / sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa dhyAna vidhiyoM meM se yaha eka dhyAna vidhi hai aura kucha bhI karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| basa, tuma zAMta aura mauna baiThakara dhyAnapUrvaka ina Ate-jAte vicAroM ko dekhate raho vicAroM ke bIca ke aMtarAla ko dekhanA prAraMbha meM yaha kaThina hogaa| dhIre-dhIre tuma sajaga aura jAgaruka hone lagoge aura vicAroM ke bIca ke aMtarAloM ko dekha pAoge vicAroM para jyAdA dhyAna mata denA apanA pUrA dhyAna vicAroM ke bIca jo aMtarAla AtA hai usa para lagAnA, vicAroM para nahIM jaba vicAroM kA yAtAyAta baMda ho, koI bhI vicAra na gujara rahA ho, vahAM svayaM ko keMdrita kara lenaa| thor3A apane dekhane kA DhaMga badala denaa| sAdhAraNatayA to hama vicAroM para dhyAna keMdrita karate haiM, bIca ke aMtarAla para nhiiN| lekina aba apanA dhyAna aMtarAla para keMdrita karanA, vicAroM para nahIM / eka bAra aisA huA yoga kA eka mAsTara apane ziSyoM ko nirodha ke viSaya meM samajhA rahA thaa| usake pAsa eka blaika borDa thaa| usane usa blaika borDa para cAka se eka bahuta choTA sA biMdu, jo ki muzkila se dikhAI de, banAyA aura phira usane apane ziSyoM se pUchA ki blaika borDa para tumheM kyA dikhAI de rahA hai? una saba ziSyoM ne eka sAtha kahA, 'eka choTA sA sapheda biNdu|' vaha mAsTara haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, 'tuma meM se kisI ko bhI blaika borDa dikhAI nahIM detA? sabhI ko kevala yaha choTA sA sapheda biMdu hI dikhAI de rahA hai?' -
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kisI ko bhI blaika -borDa dikhAI nahIM diyaa| itanA bar3A blaika -borDa maujUda thA, sapheda biMdu bhI maujUda thA, lekina sabhI ne usa sapheda biMdu ko hI dekhaa| apane dekhane kA DhaMga bdloN| tumane baccoM kI pustakeM dekhI haiM? unameM citra hote haiM, aise citra hote haiM jo samajhane meM bahuta jyAdA arthapUrNa hote haiN| kisI yuvA strI kA citra hai, tuma dekha sakate ho usako, lekina unhIM rekhAoM meM, usI citra meM, eka vRddha strI bhI chipI hotI hai| agara dekhate jAo, dekhate jAo, to acAnaka yuvA strI gAyaba ho jAtI hai aura vadadha strI kA ceharA dikhAyI dene lagatA hai| phira vadadha strI ke cehare kI ora dekhate cale jAo, acAnaka hI vaha vRddha ceharA kho jAtA hai aura phira se yuvA strI kA ceharA prakaTa ho jAtA hai| lekina donoM ko eka sAtha nahIM dekhA jA sakatA hai, donoM ko eka sAtha dekhanA asaMbhava hai| eka samaya meM eka hI ceharA dekhA jA sakatA hai| dUsarA ceharA nahIM dekhA sakatA hai| agara eka bAra donoM cehare javAna aura vRddha dekha lie jAte haiM, taba yaha jAnanA AsAna hotA hai ki dUsarA ceharA bhI vahAM para maujUda hai, lekina phira bhI donoM ko eka sAtha nahIM dekhA jA sakatA hai| aura mana niraMtara badalatA rahatA hai, isalie eka bAra yuvA ceharA dikhAI par3atA hai, to dUsarI bAra vRddha ceharA dikhAI detA vRddha se yuvA, yuvA se vRddha, phira -vRddha se yuvA aise jIvana kA gesTAlTa badalatA rahatA hai, lekina donoM para eka sAtha dhyAna keMdrita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isalie jaba vicAroM para dhyAna keMdrita hotA hai, usa samaya bIca ke aMtarAloM para dhyAna keMdrita nahIM ho sktaa| aMtarAla vahAM para hamezA vidayamAna rahatA hai| isalie ina bIca ke aMtarAloM para dhyAna keMdrita karo, aura acAnaka tuma pAoge ki dhIre - dhIre bIca ke aMtarAla bar3hate jA rahe haiM, aura vicAra dhIre - dhIre kama hote jA rahe haiM, aura unhIM vicAroM ke bIca ke aMtarAloM meM samAdhi kI pahalI jhalaka Ane lagatI hai| aura Age kI yAtrA ke lie samAdhi kA thor3A svAda tumheM honA cAhie, kyoMki jo kucha maiM kaha rahA hUM? yA jo kucha pataMjali kaha rahe haiM, vaha tumhAre lie kevala tabhI arthapUrNa ho sakatA hai, jaba tumane samAdhi kA thor3A-bahuta svAda pahale se cakhA ho| agara eka bAra tumheM vicAroM ke bIca ke aMtarAloM kA AnaMda mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki vaha kitanA AnaMdapUrNa hotA hai, to eka adabhuta AnaMda kI varSA ho jAtI hai - kSaNabhara ko hI sahI, aura cAhe phira vaha kho jAtI hai -lekina taba tuma jAna lete ho ki agara yaha vicAroM ke bIca kA aMtarAla sthAyI ho sake, agara yaha zUnyatA merA svabhAva bana sake, taba yaha AnaMda sadA-sadA ke lie upalabdha ho jaaegaa| aura taba tuma kaThora zrama karane laga jAte ho| yahI hai nirodha pariNAma : 'nirodha pariNAma mana kA vaha rUpAMtaraNa hai jaba mana meM nirodha kI avasthiti vyApta ho jAtI hai, jo tirohita ho rahe bhAva -saMskAra aura usake sthAna para prakaTa ho rahe bhAva - vicAra ke bIca kSaNamAtra ko ghaTita hotI hai|'
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhI koI dasa varSa pahale jApAna meM zAhI ratnoM kI sUcI banAI gii| pahale vaha zAhI khajAnA sozuna nAmaka eka surakSita imArata meM rakhA huA thaa| nau sau varSa se hIre javAharAta vahIM sozana nAmaka sthAna para surakSita rakhe hue the| jaba embara nAmaka motiyoM kI mAlA kA parIkSaNa kiyA gayA, to mAlA ke bIca meM eka motI dUsare motiyoM se alaga mAlUma huaa| pahale to sadiyoM sadiyoM se manakoM para jo dhUla ekatrita ho gaI thI, use sApha kiyA gayA aura phira bIca vAle manake kA parIkSaNa bahuta utsukatA ke sAtha kiyA gyaa| jo loga khajAne kI khoja kara rahe the vaha unheM mila gyaa| vaha viziSTa manakA zeSa dUsare manakoM jaisA na thaa| vaha manakA bahuta hI uttama kvAliTI kA thA / koI nau sau varSoM taka to vaha vizeSa manakA embara hI mAnA jAtA rahA, lekina aba pUrI bAta badala gaI thii| hama kitanI hI dera bhrAMti meM jIte raheM, isase kucha bheda nahIM par3atA hai| lekina Atma-nirIkSaNa hamAre sacce aura zAMta svabhAva ko prakaTa kara hI detA hai| eka bAra jo tuma ho jaba usa satya kI jhalaka mila jAtI hai, taba sabhI jhUThe tAdAtmya acAnaka tirohita ho jAte haiN| aba una tAdAtmyoM se tuma svayaM ko aura adhika dhokhA nahIM de sakate ho| yaha nirodha pariNAma tumheM tumhAre sacce svabhAva kI pahalI jhalaka de detA hai| vaha dhUla kI partoM ke nIce jo camakatA huA saccA motI chipA hai, usakI prathama jhalaka de detA hai| ve dhUla kI parteM aura kucha bhI nahIM ve parteM vicAroM kI, saMskAroM kI kalpanAoM kI, svapnoM kI icchAoM kI parteM hI haiM basa vahAM para vicAra hI vicAra hote haiN| agara eka bAra bhI usa satya kI jhalaka mila jAe, to phira tuma pahale jaise nahIM raha sakate ho, phira to tuma parivartita ho hI cuke| 7 ise hI maiM rUpAMtaraNa kahatA huuN| jaba koI hiMdU IsAI banatA hai yA jaba koI IsAI hiMdU banatA hai, merI dRSTi meM vaha rUpAMtaraNa nahIM hai| vaha to aise hI hai jaise eka kaida se dUsarI kaida kI ora sarakanA / rUpAMtaraNa to taba ghaTita hotA hai jaba vicAra se nirvicAra taka mana se a - mana taka pahuMcanA ho hai rUpAMtaraNa to taba hotA hai jaba do vicAroM ke bIca kA aMtarAla dekhate dekhate aura akasmAta bijalI kI kauMdha kI bhAMti satya udaghaTita ho jAtA hai| aura phira se aMdhakAra chA jAtA hai, lekina usa eka jhalaka mAtra se tuma phira vahI vyakti nahIM raha jAte ho| tumane usa satya ke darzana kara lie haiM, jise aba bhUlanA saMbhava nahIM hai| isI kAraNa aba tuma usakI khoja bAra-bAra karoge / Ane vAlA sUtra yahI kaha rahA hai. 'yaha pravAha punarAvRtta anubhUtiyoM - saMvedanAoM dvArA zAMta ho jAtA hai|' agara vicAroM ke bIca kA aMtarAla gaharAne lage, to dhIre - dhIre, mana bidA hone lagatA hai| jaba vicAroM kA pravAha zAMta ho jAtA hai, nirvicAra kI avasthA sahaja aura svAbhAvika ho jAtI hai, jaba nirvicAra honA tumhArA sahajasphUrta svabhAva ho jAtA hai taba usa nirvicAra kI avasthA se tuma apane
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI astitva ko, apane ko dekha sakate ho| taba svayaM ke bhItara chipA huA khajAnA mila jAtA hai| pahale to, choTe -choTe aMtarAloM ke bIca meM choTI-choTI jhalakiyAM milatI haiM, phira dhIre -dhIre aMtarAla bar3e hone lagate haiM, to jhalakiyAM bhI bar3I hone lagatI haiN| phira eka dina aisA AtA hai cha jaba aMtima vicAra bidA ho jAtA hai aura usakI jagaha koI dUsarA vicAra nahIM AtA hai, taba eka gahana aura zAzvata mauna chA jAtA hai| aura vahI maMjila hai| aisA kaThina hai, duSkara hai, lekina phira bhI saMbhava hai| aisA kahA jAtA hai ki jaba jIsasa ko sUlI dI gaI, to unakI mRtyu ke thor3I dera pahale, eka sipAhI ne kevala yaha dekhane ke lie ki ve abhI jIvita haiM yA nahIM, unakI chAtI meM barachA bedha diyaa| ve usa samaya bhI jIvita the| jIsasa ne apanI AMkheM kholIM, sipAhI kI ora dekhA aura bole, 'mitra, isakI apekSA to isase eka choTA mArga hai jo mere hRdaya kI ora jAtA hai|' sipAhI ne to unake hRdaya meM barachA bedhA thA aura jIsasa kahate haiM, 'mitra, isakI apekSA to isase eka choTA mArga hai, jo mere hRdaya kI ora jAtA hai|' iyoM-sadiyoM se loga vicArate rahe haiM, ki jIsasa kA isase kyA matalaba thaa| isakI hajAroM vyAkhyAeM saMbhava haiM, kyoMki yaha vacana bahuta hI gaharA hai| lekina jisa DhaMga se maiM ise dekhatA hUM aura jo artha mujhe isameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha yaha hai ki. agara tuma apane hI hRdaya meM utaro to vahI saba se nikaTa kA, sabase choTA aura sugama mArga hai jIsasa ke hRdaya taka pahuMcane kaa| agara apane hI hRdaya meM utara jAo? agara bhItara kI ora cala par3o, to jIsasa ke adhika nikaTa A jaaoge| aura cAhe jIsasa jiMdA hoM yA na hoM, tumheM apane bhItara dekhanA hI hogA, apane jIvana kA srota khojanA hI hogA; aura taba yaha jAna sakoge ki jIsasa kI kabhI mRtyu saMbhava nahIM hai| ve zAzvata haiN| sUlI para jisa zarIra ko car3hAyA thA, vaha mara sakatA hai, lekina ve kahIM aura prakaTa hoNge| zArIrika rUpa se cAhe ve kahIM prakaTa na bhI hoM, lekina phira bhI vaha anaMta ke hRdaya meM samAe rheNge| jaba jIsasa ne kahA thA., 'mitra, isakI apekSA to eka choTA mArga hai jo mere hRdaya kI ora jAtA hai, unakA artha thA : 'svayaM ke bhItara jAo, apane svabhAva ko dekho, aura tuma mujhe vahA paaoge| prabhu kA rAjya tumhAre bhItara hai|' aura vaha zAzvata hai| vaha aisA jIvana hai jisakA koI aMta nahIM, vaha aisA jIvana hai jisakI koI mRtyu nhiiN| agara vyakti nirodha ko jAna le, to usa jIvana ko jAna legA jisakI koI mRtyu nahIM, aura jisakA na koI prAraMbha hai aura na hI koI aMta hai| aura eka bAra agara usa divyatA kA, usa amRta kA svAda mila jAe to koI bhI bAta phira AkAMkSA nahIM bana skegii| taba to kevala vaha svAda hI ekamAtra AkAMkSA bana kara raha jAtA hai| aura aMtataH vahI AkAMkSA samAdhi taka le jAtI hai| lekina aMta meM usa AkAMkSA ko bhI chor3a denA par3atA hai, usa
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkAMkSA ko bhI denA hotA hai| usane apanA kArya kara diyaa| usane tumhAre jIvana meM eka gati de dI, vaha tumheM astitva ke davAra taka le AI, aba use bhI girA denA hai| eka bAra jaba vaha bhI gira jAtI hai, to phira tuma bhI nahIM bacate..... kevala paramAtmA hI hotA hai| yahI hai nirbIja smaadhi| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 64 - bIja ho jAo praznasAraH 1-eka bAra pataMjali aura lAotsu eka nadI ke kinAre phuNce| 2-pataMjali ke dhyAna aura jhAjhena meM kyA aMtara hai? 3-jaba maiM apane ko astitva ke hAthoM meM chor3a dUMgA, to kyA astitva mujhe samhAla legA? 4-abhI kucha dinoM se mujhe aisA mahasUsa ho rahA hai ki maiM ur3a sakatA hUM? kyA yaha sirpha eka pAgalapana 5-Apane mujhe se svayaMrUpa ho jAne ko khaa| lekina agara maiM svayaM ko hI nahIM jAnatA haM, to maiM kaise svayaMrUpa ho sakatA hai? 6-maiM dekhatA haiM ki Apa hameM kisI bhI taraha se jagAne kA prayAsa kara rahe hai| lekina phira bhI maiM samajha nahIM pA rahA hUM, ApakI dezanA ko maiM kaise samajhU?
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7-kyA Apa hamAre sAtha kevala mauna raheMge aura muskurAeMge? pahalA prazna: bhagavAna maine sunA hai ki eka bAra pataMjali aura lAotsu eka nadI ke kinAre phuNce| pataMjali pAnI para calate hue nadI pAra karane lge| lAotsu kinAre para hI khar3e rahe aura pataMjali ko vApasa Ane ke lie kahane lge| pataMjali ne pUchA 'kyA bAta hai?' lAotsa ne kahA 'nadI pAra karane kA yaha koI DhaMga nahIM hai|' aura pataMjali ko usa jagaha le gae jahAM pAnI gaharA na thA aura unhoMne sAtha-sAtha nadI pAra kii| kahAnI yAtrI ne bhejI hai| yaha kahAnI satya hai| lekina yAtrI, isa kahAnI kI tuma sabase mahatvapUrNa bAta to bhUla hI ge| pUrI kahAnI ko maiM tuma se phira se kahatA huuN| maiMne sunA hai ki pataMjali aura lAotsu eka nadI ke kinAre phuNce| pataMjali pAnI para calate hue nadI pAra karane lge| lAots kinAre para hI khar3e rahe aura unheM vApasa Ane ke lie kahane lge| pataMjali ne pUchA, 'kyA bAta hai?' lAotsu ne kahA, 'nadI pAra karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki yahI kinArA dUsarA kinArA hai|' lAotsu kA pUrA jora isI bAta para hai ki kahIM jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, dUsarA kinArA yahIM hai| kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ekamAtra AvazyakatA hai hone bhara kii| kisI bhI prakAra kA prayAsa karanA vyartha hai, kyoMki jo kucha tuma ho sakate ho, vaha tuma ho hii| kahIM jAnA nahIM hai| kisI mArga kA anusaraNa nahIM karanA hai| kucha khojanA nahIM hai| kyoMki jahAM kahIM bhI tuma jAoge, vaha jAnA hI lakSya ko cukA degaa| kyoMki yahAM sabhI kucha pahale se hI upalabdha hai| maiM eka aura kahAnI tumheM kahanA cAhUMgA, jo sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa kahAniyoM meM se eka hai| isa kahAnI kA saMbaMdha jarathustra se hai| kahanA cAhie dUsarA lAotsu, jo ki sahaja, svAbhAvika, sarala, hone mAtra meM bharosA rakhatA thaa|
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka bAra parziyA kA rAjA vizataspA, jaba yuddha jItakara lauTa rahA thA, to vaha jarathustra ke nivAsa ke nikaTa jA phuNcaa| usane isa rahasyadarzI saMta ke darzana karane kI socii| rAjA ne jarathustra ke pAsa jAkara kahA, 'maiM Apake pAsa isalie AyA hUM ki zAyada Apa mujhe sRSTi aura prakRti ke niyama ke viSaya meM kucha samajhA skeN| maiM yahAM para adhika samaya to nahIM ruka sakatA hUM, kyoMki maiM yuddha-sthala se lauTa rahA hUM, aura mujhe jaldI hI apane rAjya meM vApasa pahuMcanA hai, kyoMki rAjya ke mahatvapUrNa masale mahala meM merI pratIkSA kara rahe haiN|' jarathustra rAjA kI ora dekhakara muskurAyA aura jamIna se gehUM kA eka dAnA uThAkara rAjA ko de diyA aura usa gehUM ke dAne ke mAdhyama se yaha batAyA ki gehUM ke isa choTe se dAne meM sRSTi ke sAre niyama aura prakRti kI sArI zaktiyAM samAI huI haiN|' rAjA to jarathustra ke isa uttara ko samajha hI na sakA, aura jaba usane apane AsapAsa khar3e logoM ke cehare para muskAna dekhI to vaha gusse ke mAre Aga-babUlA ho gyaa| aura use lagA ki usakA upahAsa kiyA gayA hai, usane gehUM ke usa dAne ko uThAkara jamIna para paTaka diyA aura jarathustra se usane kahA, 'maiM mUrkha thA jo maiMne apanA samaya kharAba kiyA, aura Apa se yahAM para milane calA aayaa|' varSa Ae aura ge| vaha rAjA eka acche prazAsaka aura yoddhA ke rUpa meM khUba saphala rahA, aura khUba hI ThATha-bATa aura aizvarya kA jIvana jI rahA thA lekina rAta ko vaha sone ke lie apane bistara para jAtA to usake mana meM bar3e hI ajIba ajIba se vicAra uThane lagate aura use parezAna karate maiM isa - AlIzAna mahala meM khUba ThATha-bATa aura aizvarya kA jIvana jI rahA hUM, lekina AkhirakAra maiM kaba taka isa samRddhi, rAjya, dhana-daulata se AnaMdita hotA rahUMgA? aura jaba maiM mara jAUMgA to phira kyA hogA? kyA mere rAjya kI zakti, merI dhana-daulata, saMpati mujhe bImArI se aura mRtyu se bacA sakegI? kyA mRtyu ke sAtha hI saba kucha samApta ho jAtA hai?' rAjamahala meM eka bhI AdamI rAjA ke ina praznoM kA uttara nahIM de skaa| lekina isI bIca jarathustra kI prasiddhi cAroM ora phailatI calI jA rahI thii| isalie rAjA ne apane ahaMkAra ko eka tarapha rakhakara, dhana-daulata ke sAtha eka bar3A kAphilA jarathustra ke pAsa bhejA aura sAtha hI anurodha bharA nimaMtraNa bhejA usameM usane likhA ki 'mujhe bahuta aphasosa hai, jaba maiM apanI yuvAvasthA meM Apase milA thA, usa samaya maiM jaldI meM thA aura Apase lAparavAhI se milA thaa| usa samaya maiMne Apase astitva ke gUdutama praznoM kI vyAkhyA jaldI karane ke lie kahA thaa| lekina aba maiM badala cukA hUM aura jisakA uttara nahIM diyA jA sakatA, usa asaMbhava uttara kI mAMga maiM nahIM krtaa| lekina abhI bhI mujhe sRSTi ke niyama aura prakRti kI zaktiyoM ko jAnane kI gahana jijJAsA hai| jisa samaya maiM yuvA thA usa samaya se kahIM aba jyAdA jijJAsA hai yaha saba jAnane kii| merI Apase prArthanA hai ki Apa mere mahala meM aaeN| aura agara ApakA mahala meM AnA saMbhava na ho, to Apa apane sabase acche ziSya meM se kisI
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka ziSya ko bheja deM, tAki vaha mujhe jo kucha bhI ina praznoM ke viSaya meM samajhAyA jA sakatA ho samajhA ske|' thor3e dinoM ke bAda vaha kAphilA aura saMdezavAhaka vApasa lauTa aae| unhoMne rAjA ko batAyA ki ve jarathustra se mile| jarathustra ne apane AzISa bheje haiM, lekina Apane unako jo khajAnA bhejA thA, vaha unhoMne vApasa lauTA diyA hai| jarathustra ne usa khajAne ko yaha kahakara vApasa kara diyA ki use to khajAnoM kA khajAnA mila cukA hai| aura sAtha hI jarathustra ne eka patte meM lapeTakara kucha choTA sA upahAra rAjA ke lie bhejA aura saMdezavAhakoM se kahA ki ve rAjA se jAkara kaha deM ki isameM hI vaha zikSaka hai jo ki use saba kucha samajhA sakatA hai| rAjA ne jarathustra ke bheje hue upahAra ko kholA aura phira usameM se usI gehUM ke dAne ko pAyA-gehUM kA vahI dAnA jise jarathustra ne pahale bhI use diyA thaa| rAjA ne socA ki jarUra isa dAne meM koI rahasya yA camatkAra hogA, isalie rAjA ne eka sone ke Dibbe meM usa dAne ko rakhakara apane khajAne meM rakha diyaa| hara roja vaha usa : hiM ke dAne ko isa AzA ke sAtha dekhatA ki eka dina jarUra kucha camatkAra ghaTita hogA, aura gehUM kA dAnA kisI aisI cIja meM yA kisI aise vyakti meM parivartita ho jAegA jisase ki vaha saba kucha sIkha jAegA jo kucha bhI vaha jAnanA cAhatA hai| mahIne bIte, aura phira varSa para varSa bItane lage, lekina kucha bhI camatkAra ghaTita na huaa| aMtataH rAjA ne apanA dhairya kho diyA aura phira se bolA, 'aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki jarathustra ne phira se mujhe dhokhA diyA hai| yA to vaha merA upahAsa kara rahA hai, yA phira vaha mere praznoM ke uttara jAnatA hI nahIM hai, lekina maiM use dikhA dUMgA ki maiM binA usakI kisI madada ke bhI praznoM ke uttara khoja sakatA huuN|' phira usa rAjA ne eka bar3e bhAratIya rahasyadarzI ke pAsa apane kAphile ko bhejA, jisakA nAma tazagregAcA thaa| usake pAsa sasAra ke kone-kone se ziSya Ate the, aura phira se usane usa kAphile ke sAtha vahI saMdezavAhaka aura vahI khajAnA bhejA jise usane jarathustra ke pAsa bhejA thaa| kucha mahInoM ke pazcAta saMdezavAhaka usa bhAratIya dArzanika ko apane sAtha lekara vApasa lautte| lekina usa dArzanika ne rAjA se kahA, 'maiM ApakA zikSaka banakara sammAnita huA hUM lekina yaha maiM sAphasApha batA denA cAhatA hUM ki maiM khAsa karake Apake deza meM isIlie AyA hUM, tAki maiM jarathustra ke darzana kara skuu|' isa para rAjA sone kA vaha DibbA uThA lAyA jisameM gehUM kA dAnA rakhA huA thaa| aura vaha use batAne lagA, 'maiMne jarathustra se kahA thA ki mujhe kucha smjhaaeN-sikhaaeN| aura dekho, unhoMne yaha kyA bheja diyA hai mere paas| yaha gehUM kA dAnA vaha zikSaka hai jo mujhe sRSTi ke niyamoM aura prakRti kI zaktiyoM ke viSaya meM smjhaaegaaN| kyA yaha merA upahAsa nahIM?'
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha dArzanika bahuta dera taka usa gehUM ke dAne kI tarapha dekhatA rahA, aura usa dAne kI tarapha dekhate - dekhate jaba vaha dhyAna meM DUba gayA to mahala meM cAroM ora eka gahana mauna chA gyaa| kucha samaya bAda vaha bolA, 'maiMne yahAM Ane ke lie jo itanI laMbI yAtrA kI usake lie mujhe koI pazcAtApa nahIM hai, kyoMki abhI taka to maiM vizvAsa hI karatA thA, lekina aba maiM jAnatA hai ki jarathastra saca meM hI eka mahAna sadaguru haiN| gehUM kA yaha choTA sA dAnA hameM sacamuca sRSTi ke niyamoM aura prakRti kI zaktiyoM ke viSaya meM sikhA sakatA hai, kyoMki gehUM kA yaha choTA sA dAnA abhI aura yahIM apane meM sRSTi ke niyama aura prakRti kI zakti ko apane meM samAe hue hai| Apa gehUM ke isa dAne ko sone ke Dibbe meM surakSita rakhakara pUrI bAta ko cUka rahe haiN| 'agara Apa isa choTe se gehUM ke dAne ko jamIna meM bo deM, jahAM se yaha dAnA saMbaMdhita hai, to miTTI kA saMsarga pAkara, varSA -havA - dhUpa, aura cAMda-sitAroM kI rozanI pAkara, yaha aura adhika vikasita ho jaaegaa| jaise ki vyakti kI samajha aura jJAna kA vikAsa hotA hai, to vaha apane aprAkRtika jIvana ko chor3akara prakRti aura sRSTi ke nikaTa A jAtA hai, jisase ki vaha saMpUrNa brahmAMDa ke adhika nikaTa ho ske| jaise anaMta-anaMta UrjA ke srota dharatI meM boe hue gehUM ke dAne kI ora umar3ate haiM, ThIka vaise hI jJAna ke anaMta - anaMta srota vyakti kI ora khula jAte haiM, aura taba taka usakI tarapha bahate rahate haiM jaba taka ki vyakti prakRti aura saMpUrNa brahmAMDa ke sAtha eka na ho jaae| agara gehUM ke isa dAne ko dhyAnapUrvaka dekho, to tuma pAoge ki isameM eka aura rahasya chupA huA hai - aura vaha rahasya hai jIvana kI zakti kaa| gehUM kA dAnA miTatA hai, aura usa miTane meM hI vaha mRtyu ko jIta letA hai|' rAjA ne kahA, 'Apa jo kahate haiM vaha saca hai| phira bhI aMta meM to paudhA kumhalAegA aura mara jAegA aura pRthvI meM vilIna ho jaaegaa|' usa dArzanika ne kahA, 'lekina taba taka nahIM maratA, jaba taka yaha sRSTi kI prakriyA ko pUrI nahIM kara letA aura svayaM ko hajAroM gehUM ke dAnoM meM parivartita nahIM kara letaa| jaise choTA sA gehUM kA dAnA miTatA hai to paudhe ke rUpa meM vikasita ho jAtA hai, ThIka vaise hI jaba tuma bhI jaise-jaise vikasita hone lagate ho tumhAre rUpa bhI badalane lagate haiN| jIvana se aura nae jIvana nirmita hote haiM, eka satya se aura satya janmate haiM, eka bIja se aura bIjoM kA janma hotA hai| kevala jarUrata hai to eka hI kalA sIkhane kI aura vaha hai marane kI klaa| usake bAda hI punarjanma hotA hai| merI salAha hai ki hama jarathustra ke pAsa caleM, tAki ve hameM isa bAre meM kucha adhika btaaeN|' kucha hI dinoM ke pazcAta ve jarathustra ke bagIce meM aae| prakRti kI pustaka hI usakI ekamAtra pustaka thI, aura usane apane ziSyoM ko usa prakRti kI pustaka ko hI par3hane kI zikSA dii| ina donoM ne jarathustra ke bagIce meM eka aura bar3e satya kI zikSA pAI ki jIvana aura kArya, avakAza aura adhyayana, eka hI cIja haiM; jIne kA sahI DhaMga sarala aura svAbhAvika jIvana jInA hai| jIvana sRjanAtmaka honA cAhie, usI meM vyakti kA vikAsa samagratA se aura sakriyatA se hotA hai|
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva aura jIvana ke niyamoM ko par3hate-sIkhate unakA eka varSa bIta gyaa| aMtataH rAjA apane nagara lauTa AyA aura usane jarathustra se nivedana kiyA ki vaha apanI mahAna zikSA ke sAra tatva ko vyavasthita rUpa se saMgRhIta kara de| jarathustra ne vaisA hI kiyA, aura usI ke pariNAmasvarUpa pArasiyoM kI mahAna pustaka 'jaidAvestA kA AvirbhAva huA / yaha pUrI kahAnI basa yahI batAtI hai ki manuSya paramAtmA kaise ho sakatA hai| -- jo kucha manuSya meM bIja rUpa chipA huA hai, vaha agara udaghATita ho jAe, prakaTa ho jAe, to manuSya paramAtmA ho sakatA hai| bIja ho jaao| tuma ho bhI, lekina abhI bhI sone ke Dibbe meM hI kaida par3e hue ho| pRthvI se - jisase ki tuma jur3e hI hu ho - usameM gira jAo, aura usameM vilIna hone ko, miTane ko taiyAra ho jaao| mRtyu se bhayabhIta na hoo, kyoMki jo vyakti mRtyu se bhayabhIta haiM, ve svayaM ko jIvana se, eka mahAna jIvana se vaMcita kara rahe haiM mRtyu jIvana kA dvAra hai jIvana kI prathama pahacAna mRtyu hai isalie jo loga mRtyu se bhayabhIta haiM, ve jIvana ke dvAra baMda kara rahe haiM phira ve sone ke Dibbe meM surakSita par3e raheMge, lekina taba unakA vikAsa na ho skegaa| mRtyu se bhayabhIta hokara koI bhI svayaM ko punarjIvita nahIM kara sktaa| vastutaH to jo loga sone ke Dibbe meM baMda par3e rahate haiM, unakA jIvana mRtyu ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| pRthvI meM, miTTI meM girakara maranA jIvana kA aMta nahIM prAraMbha hai| lekina sone ke Dibbe meM hI baMda paDe rahanA jIvana kA vAstavika aMta hai usameM kahIM bhI jIvana kI AzA nahIM hai| tuma bIja ho| tumheM kahIM jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jo bhI tumhArI jarUrata hai, vaha tumhAre pAsa Ane ko taiyAra hai, lekina bIja ke khola ko to TUTanA hI hogaa| bIja ko TUTakara apane ahaMkAra ko pRthvI meM vilIna karanA par3atA hai, ahaMkAra ko miTAnA par3atA hai| idhara ahaMkAra miTA nahIM ki udhara saMpUrNa astitva tumhArI tarapha umar3a par3atA hai| tuma vaha hone lagate ho, jaisA hone kI niyati tumhArI sadA se rahI hai| tuma apanI vAstavika niyati ko upalabdha ho jAte ho| saca to yaha hai yahI kinArA dUsarA kinArA bhI hai| kahIM aura jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ekamAtra jarUrata hai to kevala bhItara jAne kii| kucha aura nahIM karanA hai, basa svayaM ke bhItara chalAMga lagAnI hai svayaM ke aMtara svara ke sAtha saMgati biThA lenI hai lAotsu, dUsare kinAre takra kaise pahuMcA jAe isakA mArga nahIM btaaeNge| hama isI kathA ko dUsare DhaMga se bhI dekha sakate haiN| yahAM para tIna loga haiM pataMjali, buddha aura lAotsu / pataMjali pAnI para calane kA prayAsa kareMge, ve aisA kara sakate haiN| ve cetanA ke aMtarjagata ke bar3e vaijJAnika haiN| ve jAnate haiM ki gurutvAkarSaNa ke pAra kaise jAnA /
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddha vahI kaheMge, jo yAtrI ne kathA meM kahA thaa| buddha kaheMge, nadI pAra karane kA yaha DhaMga nahIM hai| Ao, maiM tumheM vaha rAstA dikhAtA hUM jahAM aise kaThina kAma kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| mArga sarala hai| nadI gaharI nahIM hai, hameM kucha mIla aura calanA hai aura phira nadI jahAM para gaharI nahIM hai usa jaladhAra para calA jA sakatA hai| isa mahAna kalA ko sIkhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha to bar3I AsAnI se kiyA jA sakatA hai|' buddha aisA kheNge| aura lAotsu ? ve to haMsa par3eMge, aura ve buddha aura pataMjali se kaheMge, 'yaha kyA kara rahe ho? agara isa kinAre ko chor3a doge to idhara-udhara bhaTakoge, kyoMki yahI hai vaha dUsarA kinaaraa| abhI aura yahIM sabhI kucha vaisA hI hai jaisA honA caahie| kahIM jAne kI koI jagaha nahIM hai| satya kA khojI, kisI mArga kA anusaraNa nahIM karatA, kyoMki sAre mArga kahIM na kahIM le jAte haiM, aura satya to abhI aura yahIM hai|' lAotsu kaheMge, basa svayaM meM vizrAMta rho| yaha koI yAtrA nahIM hai, yaha to basa svayaM meM vizrAMta ho jAnA hai| kisI prakAra kI taiyArI kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha koI yAtrA thor3e hI hai tuma jaise bhI ho, vaise hI vizrAMta ho jAo apane svabhAva meM Thahara jaao| sabhI vyartha kI bAteM naitikatA dhAraNA, siddhAMta, dharma - ina sabhI sone kI jaMjIroM ko chor3a do| sabhI taraha ke kUr3e kacare ko chor3a do| jisa jamIna para khar3e ho, usase bhayabhIta mata ho aura svarga kI mAga mata kro| isa pRthvI para paira jamAkara jInA hai| bhayabhIta mata ho ki hAtha meM miTTI cipaka jaaegii| apane svabhAva meM utaro, kyoMki kevala apane svabhAva meM utarakara hI samagra samaSTi ke sAtha jur3anA ho sakatA hai| - jarathustra ne ThIka hI kahA thaa| usane rAjA kA koI upahAsa nahIM kiyA thaa| vaha eka sIdhA-sarala AdamI thaa| aura cUMki rAjA ne svayaM hI kahA thA ki usake pAsa adhika samaya nahIM hai aura rAjya meM bahuta se kAma usakI pratIkSA kara rahe haiM, isalie use jaldI jAnA hai isIlie jarathustra ne saMketa rUpa vaha gehUM kA dAnA diyA thaa| lekina rAjA pUrI bAta hI cUka gyaa| vaha samajha hI nahIM pAyA ki yaha kisa taraha kA saMdeza hai| jarathustra ne to use pUrI kI pUrI 'jeMdAvestA' hI bIja rUpa meM de dI thI; kucha bhI zeSa na chor3A thaa| sacce dharma kA pUrA saMdeza hI yahI hai| zeSa saba to mAtra vyAkhyA hI hotI hai| jisa dina jarathustra ne rAjA ko bIja diyA thA, usane ThIka vaisA hI kiyA thA jaisA ki buddha ne mahAkAzyapa ko phUla diyA thaa| jarathustra ne jo bIja ke rUpa meM diyA thA, vaha phUla se adhika mahatvapUrNa hai| ina pratIkAtmaka saMdezoM ko samajhane kI koziza karanA / buddha ne mahAkAzyapa ko phUla diyaa| phUla khilAvaTa kA parama aura aMtima rUpa hai| vaha kevala mahAkAzyapa ko hI diyA jA sakatA hai, jisakA svayaM kA phUla khila gayA hai, jo parama ko upalabdha hai| jarathustra ne bIja diyaa| bIja prAraMbha hai| vaha use hI diyA jA sakatA hai, jisane khoja abhI prAraMbha hI kI ho, jo abhI khoja ke mArga para hI ho, jo abhI mArga khoja lene kA prayAsa kara rahA ho jo aMdhakAra meM bhaTaka rahA ho, khoja rahA ho| buddha ne jo phUla diyA, vaha hara kisI ko nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai, usake
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie mahAkAzyapa jaisA vyakti hI caahie| saca to yaha hai, vaha kevala use hI diyA jA sakatA hai jise phUla kI koI jarUrata hI na ho| mahAkAzyapa unameM se haiM jinheM phUla kI jarUrata nhiiN| phUla kevala use hI diyA jA sakatA hai, jise phUla kI jarUrata nhiiN| jarathustra kA bIja unheM diyA jA sakatA hai, jinheM bIja kI AvazyakatA hai| aura bIja dekara unhoMne itanA hI kahA thA ki 'bIja ho jaao| tuma bIja hI ho| tumhAre bhItara paramAtmA chipA huA hai| kahIM aura nahIM jAnA hai|' jarathustra kA dharma ekadama svAbhAvika hai jaisA jIvana hai use vaisA hI svIkAra kara lenA, jaisA jIvana hai use vaise hI jiinaa| asaMbhava kI mAga mata krnaa| jIvana ko usakI sahajatA meM svIkAra krnaa| jarA cAroM ora AMkha uThAkara to dekho, satya sadaiva maujUda hI hai, kevala tumhIM maujUda nahIM ho| yahI kinArA dUsarA kinArA hai, aura koI kinArA nahIM hai| yahI jIvana vAstavika jIvana hai, aura koI jIvana nahIM hai| lekina isa jIvana ko do DhaMga se jIyA jA sakatA hai : yA to tuma kunakune rUpa se jIo, yA phira samagra rUpa se| agara jIvana ko kunakune jIte ho, to bIja kI bhAMti jIte ho| agara jIvana ko eka khile hue phUla kI bhAMti jIte ho, to tuma samagra aura saMpUrNa rUpa se jIte ho| apane jIvana ke bIja ko phUla banane do| vaha bIja svayaM hI phUla bana jaaegaa| tuma svaya dUsarA kinArA bana jaaoge| tuma satya rUpa ho jaaoge| ise smaraNa rkhnaa| agara tuma ise smaraNa rakha sake, ki sahaja aura svAbhAvika honA hai, to tumane vaha saba samajha liyA jo jIvana kA mUla AdhAra hai, vaha saba jo jIvana kA AdhArabhUta satya hai, vaha jise samajhanA atyaMta Avazyaka hai| dUsarA prazna: pataMjali ke dhyAna aura jhAjhena meM kyA aMtara hai? pataMjali kA dhyAna eka caraNa hai, unake ATha caraNoM meM eka caraNa hai dhyaan| jhAjhena meM, dhyAna hI ekamAtra caraNa hai, aura koI caraNa nahIM hai| pataMjali kramika vikAsa meM bharosA karate haiN| jhena kA bharosA saDana enalAiTenameMTa, akasmAta saMbodhi meM hai| to jo kevala eka caraNa hai pataMjali ke aSTAMga meM, jhena meM dhyAna hI saba kucha hai -jhena meM basa dhyAna hI paryApta hotA hai, aura kisI bAta kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| zeSa bAteM alaga nikAlI jA sakatI haiN| zeSa bAteM sahAyaka ho sakatI haiM, lekina phira bhI Avazyaka nahIM-jhAjhena meM kevala dhyAna Avazyaka hai|
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAna kI yAtrA meM -prAraMbha se lekara aMta taka sabhI AvazyakatAoM ke lie-pataMjali eka pUrI kI pUrI kramabaddha praNAlI de dete haiN| ve dhyAna ke bAre meM saba kucha batA dete haiN| pataMjali ke mArga meM dhyAna koI akasmAta ghaTI ghaTanA nahIM hai, usameM to dhIre - dhIre, eka -eka kadama calate hue dhyAna meM vikasita honA hotA hai| jaise -jaise tuma dhyAna meM vikasita hote ho aura dhyAna ko AtmasAta karate jAte ho, tuma agale caraNa ke lie taiyAra hote jAte ho| jhena to una thor3e se durlabha logoM ke lie hai, una thor3e se sAhasI logoM ke lie hai, jo binA kisI AkAMkSA ke sabhI kucha dAva para lagA sakate haiM, jo binA kisI apekSA ke sabhI kucha dAva para lagA sakate haiN| jhena sabhI ke lie saMbhava nahIM hai| agara tuma sAvadhAnI se Age bar3hate ho-aura sAvadhAnI se Age bar3hane meM kucha galata bhI nahIM hai| agara sAvadhAnI se Age bar3hanA tumhAre svabhAva ke anukUla ho, to vaise hI Age bddh'naa| taba chalAMga lagAne kI mUr3hatApUrNa koziza mata krnaa| apane svabhAva kI sunanA, use smjhnaa| agara tumheM lage ki jokhama uThAnA, saba kucha dAva para lagA denA hI tumhArA svabhAva hai, to phira sAvadhAnI se calane kI ciMtA mata karanA, to kramika rUpa se Age bar3hane kI paravAha hI mata krnaa| yA to sIr3hiyoM se nIce utara sakate ho yA phira sIdhI chata se chalAMga lagAI jA sakatI hai| saba kucha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| lekina hara hAla meM apane svabhAva kI hI sunnaa| aise kucha loga haiM jo eka -eka kadama calane kI phikra na kareMge, ve pratIkSA karane ko taiyAra hI nahIM haiN| eka bAra jaba unheM usa ajJAta ke svara sunAI par3a jAte haiM, to ve turaMta chalAMga lagA dete haiN| jaise hI ajJAta ke svara unheM sunAI par3e, ve eka kSaNa kI bhI pratIkSA nahIM kara sakate haiM, ve chalAMga lagA hI dete haiN| lekina isa taraha se chalAMga lagAne vAle bahuta hI durlabha loga hote haiN| jaba maiM kahatA hUM 'durlabha', to merA matalaba kisI bhI mUlyAMkana karane vAle DhaMga se nahIM hotA hai|' mUlyAMkana nahIM kara rahA huuN| jaba maiM durlabha kahatA hUM, to merA matalaba zreSTha se nahIM hai, yaha to basa jathyagata bAta hai. ki isa taraha ke logoM kI saMkhyA bahuta adhika nahIM hotii| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUMmerI bAta ko samajhane meM cUka mata jAnA-maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki ve sAdhAraNa vyaktiyoM se kucha jyAdA zreSTha haiN| na to koI zreSTha hai aura na hI koI nimna hai -lekina hara eka vyakti meM bhinnatA to hotI hI hai| kucha aise loga hoMge jo chalAMga lagAnA pasaMda kareMge, unheM jhena kA mArga cunanA caahie| aura kucha aise loga bhI haiM jo ArAma se, sAvadhAnI se, dhIre - dhIre, kramabaddha rUpa se calakara maMjila taka pahuMcanA caaheNge| isameM bhI kucha galata nahIM hai, yaha bhI ekadama ThIka hai| agara tumhArA vahI DhaMga hai, vahIM mArga hai; to dhIre - dhIre, eka -eka kadama zAlInatA se hI uThAkara Age bddh'naa| hamezA isa bAta kA smaraNa rahe ki tumheM svayaM hI, tumhAre apane vyaktitva ko hI, tumhAre svabhAva ko hI nirNAyaka bananA hai| apane svabhAva ke viparIta pataMjali yA jhena ke pIche mata cala pdd'naa| sadaiva
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apane svabhAva kI hI sunnaa| pataMjali aura jhena tumhAre lie haiM, tuma unake lie nhiiN| dharma manuSya ke lie hai, manuSya dharma ke lie nhiiN| sabhI dharma tumhAre lie haiM, na ki tuma dharmoM ke lie| tumhI lakSya ho| tIsarA prazna: jaba maiM apane bhAva-vicAra aura aMtasa kI AvAja ko sunatA hUM to ve mujhe kahate haiM ki kucha bhI mata karo basa khAo- pIo, soo aura samudra ke kinAre ghUmo majA kro| mujhe yaha mAnakara calane meM Dara bhI lagatA hai kyoMki sAtha hI mujhe lagatA hai ki maiM itanA kamajora ho jAUMgA ki isa saMsAra meM jInA kaThina ho jaaegaa| jaba maiM apane ko astitva ke hAthoM meM chor3a dUMgA to kyA astitva mujhe samhAla legA? pahalI bAta. isa saMsAra meM bane rahane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yaha saMsAra eka pAgalakhAnA hai| isameM bane rahane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| mahatvAkAMkSA, rAjanIti aura ahaMkAra ke saMsAra meM bane rahane kI jarA bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| yahI hai rog| lekina eka aura bhI DhaMga hai hone kA, jo ki dhArmika DhaMga hai. ki tuma saMsAra meM raho, aura saMsAra tuma meM na rhe| 'jaba maiM apane bhAva -vicAra aura aMtasa kI AvAja ko sunatA hUM, to ve mujhe kahate haiM ki kucha bhI mata kro|' to kucha bhI mata kro| tumase Upara koI nahIM hai, aura paramAtmA tumase sIdhe bAta karatA hai| apanI aMtasa kI anubhUtiyoM para bharosA rkho| phira kucha bhI mata kro| agara tumheM lagatA hai ki 'basa khAo -pIo, soo aura samudra ke kinAre ghUmo, majA karo', to yaha bilakula ThIka hai| ise hI tumhArA dharma hone do| phira bhayabhIta mata hoo| tumheM bhaya ko girAnA hogaa| aura agara yaha prazna AMtarika anubhUti aura bhaya ke bIca cunAva karane kA ho, to AMtarika anubhUti ko hI cunnaa| bhaya ko mata cunnaa| isa taraha bahuta se logoM ne apanA dharma bhaya ke kAraNa cuna liyA hai, isIlie ve kaida meM jIte haiN| aise loga na to dhArmika haiM aura na hI saaNsaarik| aise loga DAMvADola sthiti meM jIte haiN|
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhaya se koI madada milane vAlI nahIM hai| bhaya kA artha hai, ajJAta kA bhy| bhaya kA artha hai, mRtyu kA bhy| bhaya kA artha hai, svayaM ke astitva ke kho jAne kA bhy| lekina agara tuma saca meM hI jIvaMta rahanA cAhate ho, to apane astitva ke khoe jAne kI saMbhAvanA ko svIkAra kara lenaa| ajJAta kI asurakSA ko, jo ki aparicita aura anajAnI hai, asuvidhA aura kaSTa ko svIkAra karanA hogaa| ursa AnaMda ke lie jo itanI takalIphoM aura kaSToM ke bAvajada bhI A jAtA hai, kucha mUlya to cukAnA hI hogaa| aura binA mUlya cukAe kucha bhI upalabdha nahIM hotA hai| usake lie mUlya to cukAnA hI hogA, anyathA to bhaya ke mAre sadA paMgu hI bane rahoge, aura isa bhaya meM hI pUrA jIvana samApta ho jaaegaa| jo kucha bhI tumhArI aMtara anubhUti ho usI kA AnaMda mnaao| 'mujhe lagatA hai isa taraha itanA kamajora ho jAUMgA ki isa saMsAra meM jInA kaThina ho jaaegaa|' koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| yaha tumhAre bhItara kA bhaya bola rahA hai| bhaya aura jyAdA bhaya ko nirmita kara rahA hai| bhaya se aura jyAdA bhaya janmatA hai| '......kyA astitva mjhe samhAla legA?' phira se bhaya hI AzvAsana aura surakSA kI mAMga kara rahA hai| yahAM para hai kauna jo tumheM gAraMTI degA? kauna tumheM jIvana kI gAraMTI de sakatA hai? tuma eka taraha kI surakSA kI mala kara rahe ho| nahIM, aisI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| astitva meM kucha bhI surakSita nahIM hai -kucha surakSita ho bhI nahIM sktaa| aura yaha acchA bhI hai| anyathA, agara astitva surakSA kI gAraMTI de de, to tuma pahale se hI DhIle -DhAle jI rahe ho, phira to tuma ekadama hI DhIle ho jaaoge| taba teja havAoM meM jaise koI sukumAra, komala pattA AnaMdita hokara nAcatA hai, jhUmatA hai, vaha pUrI kI pUrI pulaka aura romAMca hI samApta ho jaaegaa| jIvana suMdara hai, kyoMki asurakSita hai| jIvana suMdara hai, kyoMki usameM mRtyu vidyamAna hai| jIvana isIlie suMdara hai, kyoMki vaha kho bhI sakatA hai| agara jIvana kho nahIM sakatA ho, to phira vaha bhI parataMtratA ho jAtA, taba jIvana bhI eka kArAgRha bana jaataa| taba tuma jIvana se bhI AnaMdita nahIM ho skoge| agara tumheM AnaMdita hone kI bhI jabardastI ho, tumheM svataMtratA bhI jabardastI de dI jAe, to AnaMda aura svataMtratA donoM hI kho jAte haiN| '.....jaba maiM apane ko astitva ke hAthoM meM chor3a dUMgA, to kyA astitva merI rakSA karegA?' prayAsa karake dekhnaa| maiM tumako kevala eka hI bAta kaha sakatA hUM. dhyAna rahe, maiM tumhAre bhaya ke lie nahIM bola rahA huuN| maiM to tumako kevala eka hI bAta kaha sakatA hUM jina-jina logoM ne apane ke| Asatitva ke hAthoM meM chor3A hai unhoMne pAyA hai ki astitva bacAtA hai| lekina maiM tumhAre bhaya kI
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAta nahIM kara rahA huuN| maiM to 'kevala a tumhAre sAhasa ko bar3hAvA de rahA hUM basa itanA hii| maiM to tumheM kisI bhI taraha se rAjI kara rahA hUM kisI na kisI bahAne se taiyAra kara rahA hUM tAki tuma sAhasa pUrvaka apane abhiyAna kI ora agrasara ho sko| maiM tumhAre bhaya ke lie nahIM bola rahA huuN| jisane bhI apane ko astitva ke hAthoM meM chor3A hai, usane pAyA hai ki astitva hI ekamAtra surakSA hai| lekina maiM nahIM samajhatA ki tuma usa surakSA ko samajha sakate ho jo saMpUrNa astitva tumheM detA hai| tuma jisa surakSA kI mAMga kara rahe ho, vaha surakSA astitva ke dvArA nahIM milatI, kyoMki tumheM yahI nahIM mAlUma ki tuma kyA mAMga rahe ho| tuma to apane hI hAthoM mRtyu kI mAMga kara rahe ho| kyoMki kevala mRta zarIra hI pUrI taraha se surakSita hotA hai, jo bhI jIvaMta hai, jisameM bhI jIvana dhar3aka rahA hai vaha to hamezA khatare meM rahatA hai| jIvita rahanA to eka jokhama hai| jitanA adhika vyakti jIvaMta hotA hai -utanI hI adhika usake jIvana meM jokhama, saMkaTa, khatarA hotA hai| nItze ne apane ghara kI dIvAra para eka Adarza vAkya likhakara lagAyA huA thA khatare meM jiio| kisI ne usase pUchA, 'Apane aisA kyoM likhakara rakhA hai?' nItze ne javAba diyA, 'kevala mujhe yAda dilAte rahane ke lie, kyoMki merA bhaya bhayaMkara hai|' khatare meM jIo, kyoMki vahI jIne kA ekamAtra DhaMga hai| aura koI DhaMga hai bhI nhiiN| hamezA ajJAta kI pukAra suno, aura usI kI ora bddh'o| kahIM bhI ruko mt| rukane kA matalaba hai mRtyu, aura vaha aparipakva mRtyu hotI hai| maiM eka choTI sI lar3akI kI janmadina pArTI meM gayA thaa| vahAM para Dhera sAre khilaune aura upahAra rakhe hue the| aura vaha lar3akI bahuta hI khuza thI kyoMki usakI sabhI saheliyAM vahAM thIM, aura ve saba nAca - kUda rahI thiiN| khelate -khelate acAnaka usa choTI lar3akI ne apanI mAM se pUchA-'mAM, kyA pahale bhI kabhI Apake jIvana meM aise suMdara dina huA karate the, jaba Apa khuza rahA karatI thIM, aura jIvana ko jItI thIM?' adhikAMza loga apanI mRtyu ke pahale hI mara jAte haiN| ve jIvana meM surakSA, ArAma, suvidhA meM hI rukakara raha jAte haiN| unakA jIvana basa eka kabra kA jIvana banakara raha jAtA hai| maiM tumhAre bhaya ke bAre meM nahIM bola rahA huuN| '.....jaba maiM apane ko astitva ke hAthoM meM chor3a dUMgA, to kyA astitva merI rakSA karegA?' astitva to sadA hI rakSA karatA hai, aura maiM nahIM samajhatA ki astitva tamhAre sAtha kacha alaga kA apnaaegaa| maiM nahIM mAna sakatA ki vaha isake atirikta kucha aura DhaMga apnaaegaa| astitva sadA se aisA hI rahA hai| astitva una logoM ko hI bacAtA hai jinhoMne apane ko usake hAthoM meM chor3a diyA hai, jinhoMne svayaM ko bIca se haTA liyA hai, jinhoMne astitva ke sAmane apane ko samarpita kara diyA hai|
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to apane svabhAva kI sunanA, aura apane AMtarika svabhAva kA anusaraNa krnaa| maiM eka kathA par3ha rahA thA, aura mujhe vaha kathA bahuta hI acchI lgii| kolaMbiyA vizvavidyAlaya para vasaMta kA mausama chAyA huA thA aura lIna para, jo ki thor3e samaya pahale hI ThIka kiyA gayA thA, 'kIpa oNpha' kI sacanA lagA dI gaI thii| vidayArthiyoM ne una cetAva koI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| isake bAda bhI unase bAra-bAra nivedana kiyA gayA, lekina unhoMne kisI kI eka na sunI aura ve ghAsa ko rauMdate hue calate hI rhe| jaba yaha bAta sImA ke bAhara ho gaI, to AkhirakAra usa bilDiMga aura usa kSetra ke aphasara isa samasyA ko, janarala AijanahaoNvara ke pAsa le gae, jo ki usa samaya vizvavidyAlaya ke adhyakSa the| AijanahaoNvara ne pUchA, 'kyA Apa lo?gaM ne kabhI dhyAna diyA ki jahAM Apako jAnA hai usa ora ekadama sIdhe -sIdhe jAne se kitanI jaldI pahuMcA jA sakatA hai? to Apa loga yaha kyoM nahIM patA lagA lete haiM ki vidayArthI kauna se rAste se jAnA pasaMda kareMge, aura vahIM phuTapAtha kyoM nahIM banavA dete haiM?' jiMdagI aisI hI honI caahie| sar3akeM hoM yA rAste hoM yA siddhAMta hoM, unheM pahale se taya nahIM kara lenA caahie| svayaM ko astitva ke hAthoM meM chor3a do| svAbhAvika raho aura use hI apanA mArga hone do| calo aura calane ke dvArA hI apanA mArga bnaao| rAjapathoM kA anusaraNa mata kro| ve murdA hote haiM, aura unake dvArA tumheM kucha milane vAlA nahIM hai| hara cIja pahale se hI vahAM se haTI haI hai| agara tuma kinhIM bane -banAe rAjapatha kA anusaraNa karate ho, to tuma apane svabhAva se dUra jA rahe ho| kyoMki svabhAva kinhIM bane banAe mArgoM ko, yA kinhIM jar3a-mardA DhAMcoM ko nahIM jAnatA hai| vaha to apane hI svabhAva ke anurUpa pravAhita hotA hai, lekina taba sabhI kucha svata:, sahaja-sphUrta hotA hai| samudra ke taTa para jAkara baiThanA aura' samudra ko dekhnaa| samudra meM laharoM para lahareM uTha rahI haiM, lekina pratyeka lahara apane Apa meM anUThI aura alaga hotI hai| tuma eka jaisI do lahareM nahIM khoja sakate ho| eka lahara kisI dUsarI lahara kA anusaraNa nahIM karatI hai| koI bhI AtmavAna vyakti kisI sunizcita DhAMce ke pIche nahIM calatA hai| mere pAsa loga Akara kahate haiM ki 'hameM mArga btaaeN|' maiM unase kahatA hUM, 'yaha mata puucho| maiM to kevala itanA hI batA sakatA hUM ki Age kaise bar3hanA hai; maiM tumheM koI mArga nahIM batA sktaa|' jarA isa bheda ko samajhane kI koziza karanA! maiM tumheM kevala itanA hI batA sakatA hUM ki calanA kaise hai, bar3hanA kaise hai -aura sAhasapUrvaka Age kaise bar3hanA hai| maiM tumheM koI banA-banAyA mArga nahIM batA sakatA, kyoMki banA-banAyA mArga to kAyaroM ke
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie hotA hai| jo jAnate nahIM haiM ki kaise calanA hai, jo paMgu hote haiM, banA -banAyA mArga unake lie hotA hai| jo jAnate haiM ki kaise calanA hai, ve Ubar3a-khAbar3a bIhar3a se bhare jaMgala ke rAstoM para calate cale jAte haiM, aura calane se hI ve apane mArga kA nirmANa kara lete haiN| aura pratyeka vyakti alaga-alaga mArgoM se paramAtmA taka pahuMcatA hai| koI bhI vyakti kisI samUha ke sAtha, yA bhIr3a ke sAtha paramAtmA taka nahIM pahuMca sakatA hai| pratyeka vyakti akelA, nitAMta akelA hI paramAtmA taka pahuMca sakatA hai| paramAtmA apanI svAbhAvika avasthA meM hI hai| vaha abhI sabhya nahIM huA hai| aura mujhe pakkA bharosA hai ki vaha kabhI sabhya hogA bhI nhiiN| paramAtmA abhI bhI svAbhAvika hai; aura vaha sahajatA se, svAbhAvikatA se hI prema karatA hai| to agara tumhArA aMtasa svabhAva samudra ke taTa para ArAma karane ko kahatA hai, to vahI kro| zAyada vahIM se paramAtmA tamako pukAra rahA hai| maiM to tumheM basa apane sahaja svabhAva meM pratiSThita ho sako, yahI sikhAtA hUM aura kucha bhI nhiiN| tumhAre apane bhaya ke kAraNa mujhe samajhanA bahuta kaThina hai, kyoMki tuma to cAhoge ki maiM tumheM jIvana kA eka banA-banAyA DhAMcA de dUM jIvana kI eka sunizcita anuzAsana zailI de dUM eka banA-banAyA jIvana -mArga de duuN| mere jaise logoM ko hamezA galata samajhA gayA hai| lAotsu hoM ki jarathustra ki epIkyUrasa, unheM hamezA galata hI samajhA gayA hai| isa pRthvI ke sarvAdhika dhArmika vyaktiyoM ko hamezA adhArmika mAnA gayA hai, kyoMki agara saca meM hI koI dhArmika hogA, to tumheM svataMtratA sikhAegA, vaha tumheM prema sikhaaegaa| vaha tumheM koI niyama ityAdi na sikhAegA; vaha tumheM prema sikhaaegaa| vaha jIvana ke mRta DhAMce ke viSaya meM nahIM btaaegaa| vaha arAjakatA, avyavasthA, sikhAegA kyoMki kevala usa arAjakatA aura avyavasthA meM se hI prajJAvAna logoM kA janma hotA hai| aura kevala vahI tumheM mukta honA sikhA sakate haiN| maiM jAnatA hUM ki tumheM bhaya lagatA hai, svataMtratA se bhaya lagatA hai; anyathA isa saMsAra meM itane kArAgRha kyoM hoM? kyoM loga niraMtara apane jIvana ko itane kArAgRhoM ke ghere se bAMdhakara rakhate? aise kArAgRha ke ghere haiM jo dikhAI bhI nahIM dete haiM; adRzya ghere haiN| kevala do taraha ke kaidiyoM se merA sAmanA huA hai : kucha to ve haiM jo dikhAI par3ane vAle haiM, jo kArAgRha meM jIte haiN| aura dUsarI taraha ke ve loga haiM jo adRzya kaida meM jIte haiN| ve viveka ke nAma para, naitikatA ke nAma para, paraMparA ke nAma para, isa usa nAma para apanI kaideM apane sAtha lie ghUmate haiN| baMdhana aura gulAmI ke hajAroM nAma haiN| svataMtratA kA koI nAma nahIM hai| svataMtratA bahuta prakAra kI nahIM hotI hai, svataMtratA kA eka hI prakAra hai| kyA kabhI tumane isa para gaura kiyA hai? satya eka hI hotA hai| asatya ke kaI rUpa haiN| asatya ko kaI taraha se bolA jA sakatA hai lekina satya ko kaI taraha se nahIM kahA jA sktaa| satya sIdhA-sarala hai. use kahane ke lie eka hI DhaMga paryApta hotA hai| prema eka hai;
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina prema ke nAma para lAkhoM niyama haiN| isI taraha svataMtratA to eka hai; lekina svataMtratA ke nAma para kaideM aneka haiN| aura jaba taka tuma saceta aura jAgarUka nahIM hote ho, tuma kabhI bhI svataMtra rUpa se calane ke yogya na ho skoge| jyAdA se jyAdA kaideM badala loge| eka kaida se dUsarI kaida meM cale jAoge, aura ina donoM kaidoM ke bIca Ane -jAne kA majA jarUra le sakate ho| yahI to isa duniyA meM cala rahA hai| kaitholika kammunisTa bana jAtA hai, hiMdU IsAI bana jAtA hai, musalamAna hiMdU bana jAtA hai, aura ve loga isa badalAva meM bahuta hI khuza aura AnaMdita hote haiM -hI, jaba ve eka kaida se dUsarI kaida meM jA rahe hote haiM, to unheM una donoM ke bIca kI yAtrA meM thor3I svataMtratA kA anubhava jarUra hotA hai| unheM thor3I rAhata jarUra mahasUsa hotI hai| lekina phira se ve usI jAla meM eka alaga nAma ke sAtha gira jAte haiN| koI sI bhI vicAradhArA ho, siddhAMta ho, sabhI kaideM haiN| maiM tumheM una sabhI ke prati sajaga rahanA sikhA rahA hUM -yahAM taka ki merI vicAradhArA, mere siddhAMta ke prati bhI tumheM sajaga aura jAgarUka rahanA sikhA rahA huuN| cauthA prazna: abhI kucha dinoM se mujhe aisA mahasUsa ho rahA hai ki maiM ur3a sakatA huuN| aura maine sUkSma rUpa se yaha bhI anubhava kiyA hai ki maiM gurutvAkarSaNa se bhI mukti pA sakatA hUM aura bahuta hI Uba ke sAtha maine apane zarIra ke eka sau pacAsa pauDa ke vajana ko dekhA hai| kyA yaha sirpha pAgalapana hai.....? nahIM, tuma do AyAmoM ke milana biMdu ho| eka AyAma pRthvI se saMbaMdhita hai. gurutvAkarSaNa se, zarIra ke eka sau pacAsa pauMDa vAle yathArtha se -jo ki tumheM nIce khIMcatA hai| dUsarA AyAma paramAtmA ke prasAda se saMbaMdhita hai paramAtmA se, svataMtratA se, jahAM tuma Upara, aura Upara jA sakate ho aura jahAM para bilakula bhAra nahIM hotA hai, nirbhAra hotA hai| dhyAna meM aisA hotA hai| bahuta bAra gahare dhyAna meM tumheM acAnaka aisA anubhava hogA ki gurutvAkarSaNa kho gayA hai : aba koI bhI cIja tumheM nIce kI ora nahIM pakar3atI hai, aba yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai ki ur3Ana lo yA nahIM, aba yaha pUrI taraha se tuma para nirbhara hai-agara tuma cAho to AkAza meM ur3Ana
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhara sakate ho... aura pUrA AkAza tumhArA hai| lekina jaba acAnaka AMkheM kholate ho, to zarIra vahAM para maujUda hotA hai| pRthvI bhI, gurutvAkarSaNa bhI sabhI kucha vahAM maujUda hotA hai jaba AMkha baMda karake dhyAna meM DUbe hue the, to zarIra bhUla gayA thaa| tuma eka alaga hI AyAma meM, suMdara AyAma meM vicaraNa kara rahe the| ye donoM bAteM ThIka se samajha lenA gurutvAkarSaNa kA niyamaH tumheM nIce kI ora khIMcatA hai, paramAtmA kA prasAda vaha niyama hai jo tumheM Upara khIMcatA hai| vijJAna abhI taka use khoja nahIM sakA hai, aura zAyada vaha isa dUsare niyama ko kabhI khoja bhI nahIM sakatA hai| usane eka hI niyama ko gurutvAkarSaNa ke niyama ko hI khojA hai| , tumane kathA sunI hai na aisA huA ki nahIM, yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai-nyUTana bagIce meM baiThA thA, aura eka seba peDa se nIce giraa| usa seba ko girate hue dekhakara, nyUTana socane lagA, seba pRthvI para hI kyoM giratA hai? sIdhe pRthvI kI ora hI kyoM AtA hai? idhara-udhara kyoM nahIM giratA hai? seba Upara kI ora kyoM nahIM jAtA hai? aura usake sAtha hI gurutvAkarSaNa ke niyama kI khoja huI ki pRthvI ke pAsa khIMcane kI eka zakti hai aura vaha pratyeka cIja ko apanI ora khIMcatI hai| lekina nyUTana ne nIce girate hue phala ko to dekhA, lekina usane Upara kI ora bar3hate vRkSa ko nahIM dekhaa| yaha bAta mujhe hamezA khayAla meM AtI hai jaba bhI maiMne yaha kathA par3hI, maiMne hamezA anubhava kiyA ki usane choTe se phala ko pRthvI para girate hue to dekhA, usane vRkSa ko Upara uThate hue nahIM dekhA / eka patthara ko Upara pheMko, to vaha vApasa nIce A jAtA hai, yaha satya hai| lekina eka vRkSa Upara aura Upara bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| koI aisI cIja hotI hai jo vRkSa ko Upara khIMcatI hai| patthara mRta hotA hai, vRkSa jIvaMta hotA hai| jIvana Upara, aura Upara, aura aura Upara bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| - isI pRthvI para manuSya ne apanI cetanA ke uccatama zikhara ko chuA hai| jaba saMsAra se dRSTi haTa ja hai, aura jaba tuma dhyAna meM prArthanA meM AnaMda kI avasthA meM hote ho to acAnaka zarIra vahA para nahIM raha jaataa| tuma apane bhItara ke vRkSa ke prati sajaga ho jAte ho, aura vaha Upara, aura Upara bar3hA hai, aura acAnaka tumheM lagatA hai ki tuma ur3a sakate ho| isameM koI pAgalapana nahIM hai, lekina kRpA karake aisA karane kI koziza mata krnaa| khir3akI se chalAMga lagAkara mata ur3ane lgnaa| taba to yaha pAgalapana hogaa| kucha logoM ne ela esa DI aura mArijuAnA ke naze ke prabhAva meM Akara aisA kiyA hai| dhyAna kI avasthA meM kisI ne aisA kabhI nahIM kiyA hai| yahI to hai dhyAna kA sauMdarya, aura nazoM kA yahI khatarA hai| kucha logoM ko nazIlI davAoM ke prabhAva meM, kisI rAsAyanika naze ke gahare prabhAva meM paramAtmA kI jhalaka milane kA bhrama huA hai, aura unheM aisA lagatA hai ki ve ur3a sakate haiN| ve loga zarIra ko bhUla jAte haiN| aura kucha logoM ne aisI kozizeM kI haiM
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nyUyArka meM eka lar3akI ne aisA hI kiyaa| vaha lar3akI eka bilDiMga kI cAlIsavIM maMjila kI khir3akI se kUda par3I - basa, phira nyUTana kA siddhAMta kAma kara gyaa| phira tuma vRkSa kI taraha Upara nahIM bar3ha sakate, tuma phala banakara nIce A girate ho| phira pRthvI para Akara gira jAte ho aura Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jA haiN| naze kA khatarA yahI hai| kyoMki naze kI hAlata meM vyakti ke ajJAta kI kucha jhalakiyA, satya kI kucha jhalakiyAM milatI haiM lekina naze kI hAlata meM hoza nahIM hotA hai| naze kI hAlata meM vyakti kucha bhI aisA kAma kara sakatA hai, jo khataranAka siddha ho| lekina dhyAna kI avasthA meM aisA kabhI bhI nahIM huA hai, kyoMki dhyAna meM do bAteM eka sAtha ghaTita hotI haiM: dhyAna eka to vyakti ke sAmane nae-nae AyAma khola detA hai, aura sAtha hI hoza aura jAgarUkatA ko bhI bar3hA detA hai| isalie una nae AyAmoM ke sAtha isa bAta kA bhI hoza banA rahatA hai ki zarIra bhI vidyamAna hai| isa taraha se do AyAmoM meM baMTanA ho jAtA hai| eka dina, eka bahuta hI moTe sthUlakAya sajjana apane Tenisa khelane kI takanIka ke viSaya meM bAtacIta kara rahe the|'meraa mastiSka mujhe batAtA jAtA hai ki tejI se Age daur3anA hai, ki abhI aisA karanA hai, ki abhI vaisA karanA hai, ki geMda ko tejI se jAlI para mAranA hai|' 1 maiMne unase pUchA, aura phira kyA hotA hai?' ve bole, 'aura phira?' ve sajjana to bahuta udAsa ho gae aura bole, 'merA zarIra kahatA hai kyA mujhe karanA hogA yaha saba ?' dhyAna rahe, tuma zarIra aura cetanA donoM hI ho| tuma do AyAmoM meM phaile hue ho| tuma pRthvI aura AkAza, padArtha aura paramAtmA ke milana ho| isameM kucha pAgalapana nahIM hai| yaha eka sIdhA satya hai| aura kaI bAra aisA hotA hai, cUMki kaI bAra aisA huA hai, to acchA hogA ki maiM tumheM isa bAre meM sajaga karadU kaI bAra saca meM hI aisA hotA hai ki zarIra thor3A Upara uTha jAtA hai| beveriyA meM eka strI hai, jo dhyAna karate samaya cAra phITa Upara uTha jAtI hai| usakA sabhI taraha se vaijJAnika parIkSaNa kiyA gayA aura pAyA gayA ki kisI bhI DhaMga se vaha strI koI dhokhA nahIM de rahI hai| vaha strI koI cAra pAMca minaTa taka cAra phITa Upara havA meM laTakI rahatI hai| - yaha yogiyoM ke sarvAdhika prAcIna anubhavoM meM se eka anubhava hai| aisA kabhI - kabhI hI hotA hai, lekina pahale bhI aisA huA hai aura abhI bhI kaI bAra aisA hotA hai tuma meM se bhI kisI ko bhI aisA ho sakatA hai| agara Upara kI ora jyAdA khiMcAva ho jAe to saMtulana bigar3a jAtA hai, aura taba aisA hotA hai| yaha koI acchI bAta nahIM hai| aura na hI aisA karane kA prayAsa karanA, aura na hI Upara uThane kI AkAMkSA krnaa| yaha eka taraha kA asaMtulana hai, aura jo jIvana ke lie khataranAka bhI ho hai| jaba Upara ke AyAma kA khiMcAva bahuta jyAdA ho jAtA hai aura gurutvAkarSaNa kA khiMcAva usase
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahuta kama raha jAtA hai, taba aisA hotA hai usa samaya zarIra Upara kI ora uTha sakatA hai| phira bhI apane ko pAgala mata samajha lenA aura aisA mata samajhane laganA ki tuma meM pAgalapana jaisI koI bAta ghaTa rahI hai| nyUTana ke siddhAMta meM pUrA satya nahIM hai| nyUTana ke siddhAMta se kahIM jyAdA bar3e -bar3e satya maujUda haiN| aura gurutvAkarSaNa kA niyama hI ekamAtra niyama nahIM hai; astitva meM aura bhI kaI niyama haiN| manuSya anaMta hai, asIma hai, aura hama manuSya ke aMza meM hI vizvAsa karate haiN| isalie jaba kabhI kisI dUsare AyAma se koI cIja praveza karatI hai, to hameM lagatA hai ki kucha galata ho rahA hai| pazcima meM bahuta se aise loga haiM jinheM pAgala aura mAnasika rogI mAnA jAtA hai, unheM mAnasika rUpa se vikSipta mAnA jAtA hai aura jo pazcima meM pAgalakhAnoM meM par3e hue haiM, mAnasika rogiyoM ke aspatAloM meM haiM; jabaki ve pAgala nahIM haiN| una meM se bahuta se aise haiM jinheM ajJAta kI kucha jhalakiyAM milI haiN| lekina cUMki pazcima kA samAja ajJAta jaisA kucha hai, isa ko svIkAra nahIM karatA hai, to aise logoM ko to svIkAra karane kA savAla hI nahIM uThatA hai| pazcima meM una logoM para koI dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA hai| jaba kabhI kisI vyakti ko ajJAta kI koI jhalaka milatI hai, to use pAgala mAna liyA jAtA hai, aura unheM pAgalakhAne meM DAla diyA jAtA hai| kyoMki taba vaha vyakti samAja ke lie ajanabI bana jAtA hai| hama usakI bAtoM para bharosA nahIM kara pAte haiN| pazcima meM jIsasa para kucha aisI pustakeM likhI gaI haiM jinameM unheM mAnasika rogI batAyA gayA hai, kyoMki ve paramAtmA kI AvAja ko sunate the| mohammada ke viSaya meM jo graMtha likhe gae haiM usameM kahA gayA hai ki ve pAgala the. unhoMne behozI meM kurAna kI AyateM suna lI hoMgI kyoMki vArtAlApa ke lie vahA para maujUda kauna hai? aura unhoMne allAha kI AvAja sunI, ki likha! aura mohammada likhane lge| cUMki tumhAre pAsa isa taraha kA koI anubhava nahIM hai, to yaha kaha denA mana kI svAbhAvika prakRti hai ki mohammada ko jarUra koI pAgalapana kA daurA par3A hogA, yA behozI kI hAlata meM rahe hoMge, yA jora kA bukhAra car3ha AyA hogA, kyoMki aisI bAteM kevala behozI kI hAlata meM hI ghaTita hotI haiN| hAM, aisI bAteM pAgalapana meM bhI ghaTatI haiM, aura aisI bAteM parama saMtulana, parama cetana avasthA meM bhI ghaTita hotI haiN| kyoMki pAgala vyakti sAmAnya avasthA se nIce A jAtA hai, vaha apane mana para niyaMtraNa kho baiThatA hai| aura jaba vyakti kA apane mana para niyaMtraNa kho jAtA hai, to vyakti ajJAta kI zaktiyoM ke prati upalabdha ho jAtA hai| eka yogI, yA rahasyadarzI saMta apanI cetanA para niyaMtraNa pAkara saMyama ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, vaha cetanA ke uccatama zikhara ko cha letA hai aura vaha sAmAnya ke Upara uThatA jAtA hai -phira use ajJAta upalabdha ho jAtA hai| lekina eka pAgala aura saMta meM itanA bheda hai
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ki eka pAgala AdamI ajJAta ke AdhIna hotA hai aura saMta usa ajJAta kA mAlika ho jAtA hai| ho sakatA hai donoM ke bAta karane kA DhaMga, hAva - bhAva eka jaise ho aura tuma donoM ko eka jaisA samajhane kI galatI kara baittho| bhrama meM par3a sakate ho| apane ko pAgala mata smjho| jo bhI ho rahA hai, ekadama ThIka ho rahA hai| lekina isake lie kisI prakAra kI koziza yA prayAsa mata krnaa| isase AnaMdita honA, ise ghaTane denA, kyoMki agara kahIM tumheM aisA lagane lagA ki yaha pAgalapana hai, to tuma ise rokane kA prayAsa karoge aura vaha rokane kA prayAsa hI tumhAre dhyAna ko asta vyasta kara degaa| AnaMdita honA, jaise ki tuma kisI svapna meM ur3a rahe ho| apanI AMkheM baMda kara lenA, phira dhyAna meM tuma cAhe jahAM cale jaanaa| aura - aura Upara AkAza meM uThanA aura bahuta sI bAteM tumhAre sAmane khulane lagegI aura bhayabhIta mata honaa| yaha bar3e se bar3A abhiyAna hai - yaha cAMda para jAnA bhI itanA bar3A abhiyAna nahIM, cAMda para jAne para se bhI bar3A abhiyAna hai| apane aMtara AkAza ke aMtarikSa yAtrI ho jAnA hI sabase bar3A abhiyAna hai| pAMcavAM prazna : Apane mujha se svayaMrUpa ho jAne ko kahA mujhe yaha bAta nahIM samajha AtI agara meM svayaM ko hI nahIM jAnatA hUM to maiM kaise svayaMrUpa ho sakatA hUM? cAhe tuma jAno yA na jAno, tuma apane se alaga kucha aura ho nahIM sakate ho| svayaM ko jAnane ke lie kisI jJAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| eka gulAba kA paudhA gulAba kA paudhA hI hotA hai| aisA nahIM ki gulAba kA paudhA jAnatA hai ki vaha gulAba kA paudhA hai| eka caTTAna eka caTTAna hI hotI hai| aisA nahIM ki caTTAna jAnatI hai ki vaha eka caTTAna hai| jAnane kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| saca to yaha hai ki isa jAnane ke kAraNa hI tuma svayaM ke ho jAne kI bAta ko cUka rahe ho| tuma pUchate ho. 'Apa ne mujha se svayaMrUpa ho jAne ko khaa| mujhe yaha bAta nahIM samajha aatii| agara maiM svayaM ko hI nahIM jAnatA hUM to jAnakArI hI samasyA khar3I kara rahI hai| jarA gulAba ke paudhe ko dekho| use koI bhAMti nahIM hai, use koI ulajhana nahIM hai| hara roja vaha gulAba kA paudhA hI rahatA hai kisI dina bhI vaha kisI bhrAMti meM nahIM par3atA hai| acAnaka subaha gulAba kA paudhA geMde ke phUla nahIM ugAne lagatA hai| vaha gulAba kA paudhA hI banA rahatA hai| vaha kabhI kisI bhAMti meM nahIM par3atA hai|
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hone ke lie kisI jAnakArI kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| saca to yaha hai adhika jAnakArI ke kAraNa hI tuma svayaM ko cUka rahe ho, aura jAnakArI hI anAvazyaka rUpa se samasyA khar3I karatI hai| maiM DaDale nAmaka eka vyakti ke bAre meM par3ha rahA thA aMkala DaDale kA pacahattaravAM janmadina manAne ke lie vimAna calAne vAle eka bar3e utsAhI vyakti ne unheM vimAna dvArA usa choTe se pazcimI varjIniyA zahara kI saira karane ke lie AmaMtrita kiyA, jahAM ki unhoMne apanA pUrA jIvana gujArA thaa| aMkala DaDale ne usake AmaMtraNa ko svIkAra kara liyaa| jaba bIsa minaTa meM unhoMne pUre zahara kA cakkara lagA liyA, to vApasa jamIna para Akara unake mitra ne pUchA, 'aMkala DaDale kyA Apa bhayabhIta ho gae the?' 'nahIM,' unhoMne sakucAte hue kahA, 'maiMne to apanA pUrA vajana vimAna meM rakhA hI nhiiN|' vimAna meM tuma apanA pUrA vajana cAhe rakho yA na rakho, vimAna to vajana uThAtA hI hai| tuma svayaM ko jAnate ho yA nahIM, yaha mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| lekina tumhArI jAnakAriyA tumhAre hone ke mArga meM rukAvaTa siddha ho rahI haiN| jarA soco agara aMkala DaDale ke sAtha vimAna meM eka caTTAna bhI hotI, to caTaTAna ne apanA parA vajana usameM rakha diyA hotaa| aura kyA tama samajhate ho ki aMkala DaDale kucha kara sakate haiM, kisI DhaMga se koI upAya karake apanA vajana vimAna meM rakhane se roka sakate haiM? kyA koI aisI saMbhAvanA hai ki vaha apanA pUrA vajana vimAna meM na rakheM? unakA pUrA vajana to vimAna meM hI hai, lekina ve vyartha hI parezAna ho rahe haiN| caTTAna kI taraha usameM ArAma se bhI baiTha sakate the, vizrAma kara sakate the| lekina caTTAna ke pAsa koI jAnakArI nahIM hai, aura aMkala DaDale ke pAsa jAnakArI hai| manuSya jAti kI pUrI kI pUrI samasyA hI yahI hai ki manuSya jAti saba kucha jAnatI hai| aura isa jAnane ke kAraNa hI astitva ke hone ko vyartha hI bhulA diyA gayA hai| jAnakAriyoM ko girA dene kI vidhi kA nAma hI to dhyAna hai| dhyAna kA artha hai, phira se nirdoSa, sarala, ajJAnI kaise ho jaaeN| dhyAna kA artha hai, phira se kaise bacce kI bhAMti ho jAeM, phira se kaise gulAba kI jhAr3I ho jAeM phira se kaise caTTAna ho jaaeN| dhyAna kA artha hai, honA mAtra raha jAe, vicAra bidA ho jaaeN| jaba maiM tuma se svayaMrUpa hone ko kahatA hai, to merA matalaba dhyAna se hai| kisI anya vyakti kI taraha hone kI koziza mata karane laga jaanaa| tuma kisI dUsare vyakti kI taraha ho hI nahIM sakate ho| tuma dUsare vyakti kI taraha hone kI koziza jarUra kara sakate ho, aura isa taraha se tuma svayaM ko dhokhA de sakate ho, svayaM ko AzvAsana de sakate ho aura tuma AzA kara sakate ho ki eka dina vaha
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakti bana jaaoge| lekina aisA saMbhava nahIM hai| kisI anya vyakti kI taraha hone kI koziza karanA yaha kevala eka bhrama hai| ve kevala svapna hote haiM, ve kabhI bhI yathArtha meM pariNita nahIM ho skeNge| tama kucha bhI karo, tuma tuma hI rhoge| to phira vizrAma meM kyoM nahIM ho jAte? aMkala DaDale apanA pUrA vajana vimAna meM rakha do aura vizrAMta ho jaao| jaba tuma zithila ho jAte ho, acAnaka tuma apane hone kA majA lene lagate ho| aura phira dUsare ke jaise hone kA prayAsa samApta ho jAtA hai| yahI tumhArI ciMtA hai ki kaise dUsarA ho jAUM? kaise maiM dUsare ke jaisA ho jAUM -kaise buddha jaisA ho jAUM? kaise pataMjali jaisA ho jAUM? tuma kevala tumhAre jaise hI ho sakate ho| ise svIkAroM, isI meM AnaMda manAo aura vizrAMta rho| jhena guru apane ziSyoM se kahA karate haiM, 'buddha se sAvadhAna rhnaa| agara mArga para tumhArA kabhI unase milanA bhI ho jAe to turaMta unakI hatyA kara denaa|' unakA yaha kahane kA kyA matalaba hai? unakA yaha kahane kA matalaba hai ki manuSya kI pravRtti nakala karane kI hotI hai| aMgrejI meM eka pustaka hai, imITezana oNpha krAisTa-krAisTa; kI nkl| isase pahale aura isake bAda kabhI kisI pustaka ko itanA kharAba zIrSaka nahIM diyA gyaa',| nakala? lekina phira bhI eka DhaMga se yaha zIrSaka bahuta 'pratIkAtmaka hai| vaha manuSya -jAti ke pUre ke pUre mana ko prakaTa kara detA hai| adhikAMza loga nakala karane kI, kisI anya vyakti kI taraha ho jAne kI koziza meM rahate haiN| koI bhI vyakti krAisTa nahIM ho sakatA hai, aura vastuta: isakI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai -agara sabhI loga krAisTa ho jAeM to paramAtmA bhI bora ho jaaegaa| paramAtmA bhI nae ko, maulika ko pasaMda karatA hai| paramAtmA tumheM cAhatA hai, aura vaha cAhatA hai ki tuma jaise ho vaise hI raho, tuma tumhAre jaise hI rho| chaThavAM prazna: jaba Apa hamase chalAMga lagA dene kI bAta kahate haiM to mujhe lagatA hai ki maiM chalAMga lagA duuN| lekina sAtha hI mujhe aisA bhI lagatA hai ki maiM usa kinAre para nahIM hUM jahAM se chalAMga lagAI jAtI hai| maiM dekhatA hUM ki Apa hameM kisI bhI taraha se jagAne kA prayAsa kara rahe haiN| lekina phira bhI maiM samajha nahIM pA rahA huuN| usa kinAre taka maiM kaise AUM? ApakI dezanA ko maiM kaise samajhU?
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ha eka vyakti kinAre para hI hai agara sAhasa karo, to kisI bhI kSaNa chalAMga lagAnA saMbhava hai| hara pala tumheM kinArA upalabdha hai| aura jaba tuma pUchate ho ki kinAre taka kaise AUM, to tuma cAlAkI kara rahe ho| hoziyAra banane kI koziza mata krnaa| tumhArA prazna hoziyArI se bharA huA hai, tuma apanI hoziyArI ke dvArA svayaM ko sAMtvanA de sakate ho ki tuma kAyara nahIM ho, kyoMki jaba kinArA hI nahIM hai, to chalAMga kahAM se lagAeM ? isalie pahale to kinArA khojanA hai aura vaha kabhI milegA nahIM, kyoMki vaha to tumhAre sAmane hI maujUda hai| jahAM kahIM bhI tuma khar3e ho, hamezA kinAre para hI khar3e ho, jahAM se tuma kabhI bhI, kisI bhI pala chalAMga lagA sakate ho| aura tumane bar3I hI hoziyArI kA prazna pUchA hai ki pahale to mujhe yaha sikhAeM ki kinArA kaise pAnA hai?' thor3A apane Age dekha lenaa| basa, ThIka se dekha lenaa| tuma kahIM bhI ho, usase kucha aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| aura tuma kahate ho,........maiM dekhatA hUM ki Apa hameM kisI bhI taraha se jagAne kA hara saMbhava prayAsa kara rahe haiM, lekina phira bhI maiM samajha nahIM pA rahA huuN|' hue samasyA isa bAta kI nahIM hai ki tuma soe hue ho agara tuma soe hue ho, to tumheM kisI bhI taraha se nIMda se bAhara le AnA kahIM jyAdA AsAna hai| lekina tuma to kevala dikhAvA kara rahe ho ki tuma soe * ho| phira mAmalA thor3A muzkila hai| tuma dekha sakate ho ki maiM tumheM saba taraha se jagAne kA prayAsa rahA hUM, lekina phira bhI tuma ho ki sone kA dikhAvA kie cale jA rahe ho agara tuma saca meM hI hu ho, to tuma kaise dekha sakate ho ki maiM tumheM jagAne kA hara saMbhava prayAsa kara rahA huuN| soe ma~ tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA: garmI kI eka dopahara eka pitA ne baccoM ko vAdA kiyA ki ve loga saira ke lie jAeMge lekina usakI jAne kI bilakula bhI icchA nahIM thii| kaI mahInoM se vaha usa chuTTI kI pratIkSA kara rahA thA ki usa dina ArAma karanA hai| isalie usane dikhAyA aise jaise ki vaha gaharI nIMda meM hai| pitA sone kA nATaka kara rahA thA, aura bacce pUrI koziza kara rahe the ki kisI bhI taraha se ravivAra kI dopahara ve apane pitA ko sone na deM, tAki unhoMne jo vAdA kiyA hai usake mutAbika ve unheM saira ke lie le jaaeN| lekina baccoM kI sabhI kozizeM asaphala rhiiN| unhoMne pitA ko jagAne kI taraha-taraha kI kozizeM kiiN| unhoMne pitA ko jhaMjhor3A, ve unake pAsa jora jora se cillAe, lekina koI phAyadA nahIM huA / unakI sabhI kozizeM asaphala ho giiN| bacce bhayabhIta ho gae ki Akhira pitA ko ho kyA gayA hai / aura pitA thA ki soe rahane kA dikhAvA hI kie jA rahA thaa| jaba baccoM se rahA na gayA to
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkhirakAra unakI cAra varSa kI bAlikA ne jora se unakI palaka khola dI, sAvadhAnI se cAroM ora dekhA, phira bolI, 've abhI jiMdA haiN|' aura maiM jAnatA hUM ki tuma bhI jAga rahe ho| aura tuma bhI jAnate ho ki tuma sone kA dikhAvA kara rahe ho / saba tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| jaba taka tuma cAho khela ko calA sakate ho, kyoMki aMtata: usake lie tumheM hI mUlya cukAnA pdd'egaa| mujhe isakI koI ciMtA nahIM agara tuma dikhAvA karanA cAhate ho, bahAnA karanA cAhate ho, to tthiik| bilakula tthiik| aisA hI kro| lekina maiM samajha sakatA hUM- maiM dekha sakatA hUM ki tuma saba bahAnA kara rahe ho soe hue hone kA. tuma jAgane se bhayabhIta ho, apane jIvana ko jAnane se bhayabhIta ho / jarA isa satya ko samajhane kI koziza krnaa| una upAyoM ke bAre meM mata pUchane laganA ki tuma kinArA kaise DhUMDha sakate ho| tuma usI para to khar3e hue ho| hoziyAra banane kI koziza mata karo, kyoMki aMtarjagata meM hoziyAra honA mUDhatA hai| aMtarjagata meM mUTha honA hoziyAra honA hai| aMtarjagata meM jo jAnakArI se bhare hue nahIM haiM, ve jAnakAra logoM kI apekSA kahIM adhika jaldI buddhatva ko upalabdha hote haiN| aMtarjagata meM jo nirdoSa haiM - aura ajJAnatA hI nirdoSatA hai nirdoSatA sauMdaryapUrNa hotI hai, ajJAnatA adabhuta rUpa se suMdara hotI hai aura nirdoSa hotI hai| maiM jo kaha rahA hUM thor3A samajhane kI koziza karanA maiM jAnatA hUM ki tuma suna rahe ho| maiM tumhArI AMkhoM meM dekha sakatA hUM ki tuma abhI jiMdA ho| tuma mare nahIM ho, tuma soe nahIM ho tuma to basa soe rahane kA dikhAvA kara rahe ho| aura jaba bhI yaha saba tuma para nirbhara hai jaba bhI tuma dikhAvA na karane kA nirNaya loge, to maiM tumhArI madada karane ke lie maujUda huuN| maiM tumhArI marjI ke khilApha kucha nahIM kara sktaa| aisA saMbhava nahIM, paramAtmA aisA hone nahIM detA, kyoMki usane tumheM pUrNa svataMtratA dI hai aura pUrNa svataMtratA meM sabhI sammilita hai kucha -bhaTakAnA, soe rahanA, svayaM ko naSTa karanA, sabhI kucha sammilita hai - pUrNa svataMtratA meM sabhI kucha sammilita hai| aura paramAtmA svataMtratA se prema karatA hai| kyoMki paramAtmA svataMtratA hai, vaha parama mukti hai| aMtima prazna: -
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna kaMpyUTara ne Apake bahuta se zabdoM ko ikaTThA kara liyA hai| lekina ApakI muskurAhaTa- yaha usakI samajha ke bilakula bAhara hai| yaha AdhA prazna hai| bAkI kA AdhA prazna maiM bAda meM pddhuuNgaa| pahale maiM isa Adhe prazna kA uttara duuNgaa| phrAMsa ke bhUtapUrva rASTrapati rena koTi eka kalA pradarzanI dekhane ke lie ge| vahA para una se pUchA gayA ki ve ina citroM ko samajha pAe yA nhiiN| unhoMne eka ThaMDI sAMsa bharate hue kahA, 'jaba merI pUrI jiMdagI bIta gaI, taba kahIM maiM yaha samajha pAyA ki hara bAta ko samajhanA koI jarUrI nahIM hai|' aba Age kA AdhA prazna: kyA kabhI Apa hamAre sAtha kevala mauna baiThege aura muskurAegeM? tuma use dekha nahIM skoge| jisa muskAna ko tuma dekha sakate ho, vaha merI muskAna nahIM, aura jo muskAna merI hai, tuma use dekha na skoge| jisa mauna ko tuma samajha sakate ho, vaha merA mauna nahIM; aura jo merA mauna hai, tuma use samajha nahIM sakoge, kyoMki tuma kevala use hI samajha sakate ho jisakA svAda tumhAre pAsa pahale se hai| maiM muskarA bhara sakatA hUM -saca to yaha hai maiM hara kSaNa muskarA hI rahA hUM -lekina agara vaha merI muskurAhaTa hai to tuma use dekha, samajha nahIM skoge| jaba maiM tumhAre hisAba se muskurAtA hUM, taba tuma samajhate ho; lekina taba phira samajhane kA koI sAra nhiiN| maiM hamezA, hara pala, mauna hI huuN| jaba maiM bola bhI rahA hotA hUM to mauna hI hotA hUM kyoMki yaha bolanA mere mauna ko, merI zAMti ko jarA bhI bhaMga nahIM kara paataa| agara bolane ke dvArA mauna bhaMga hotA ho, to phira usa mauna kA koI mUlya nhiiN| merA mauna vizAla hai, virATa hai| usameM zabda bhI samA sakate haiM, usameM bolanA bhI samA sakatA hai| merA mauna zabdoM se khaMDita nahIM hotA hai|
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumane aise loga dekhe hoMge jo mauna rahate haiM, phira ve kabhI bolate hI nhiiN| unakA mauna vANI ke viruddha dikhAI par3atA hai -aura vaha mauna jo ki vANI ke, bolane ke viruddha ho, phira bhI vaha vANI kA hI hissA hai| vaha abhAva hai, upasthiti nhiiN| merA mauna vANI kA abhAva nahIM hai| merA mauna eka maujUdagI hai| vaha tuma se bAta kara sakatA hai, vaha tumheM gIta sunA sakatA hai; mere mauna meM apAra UrjA hai| usameM kisI taraha kI riktatA nahIM hai; vaha eka paripUrNatA hai| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 65 - astitva ke zUnyoM kA ekAtrIkaraNa yoga-sUtraH sarvArthataikAgratayo: kSayodayo cittasya smaadhipaarinnaam:|| || samAdhi pariNAma vaha AMtarika rUpAMtaraNa hai, jahAM cita ko tor3ane vAlI azAMta vRttiyoM kA kramika ThaharAva A jAtA hai aura sAtha hI sAtha ekAgratA udita hotI hai| zAMntoditau tulyapratyayo cittsyaikaagrtaaprinnaam:|| 12// ekAgratA pariNAma vaha ekAgra rUpAMtaraNa hai, citta kI aisI avasthA hai, jahAM cita kA vicAra-viSaya jo ki zAMta ho rahA hotA hai, vaha agale hI kSaNa ThIka vaise hI vicAra viSaya davArA pratisthApita ho jAtA etena bhUtendiyeSu dharmalakSaNAvasthApariNAmA vyaakhyaataaH|| 13 / / jo kucha aMtima cAra sUtroM meM kahA gayA hai, usake dvArA mUla-tatvoM aura iMdriyoM kI viziSTatAoM, unake guNa-dharma aura unakI avasthAoM ke rUpAMtaraNoM kI vyAkhyA bhI ho jAtI hai|
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAntoditAvyapadezyadharmAnupAtI dharmo 2411 cAhe ve supta hoM yA sakriya hoM yA avyakta hoN| sAre guNa-dharma AdhAra tatva meM aMtarniSTha hote hai| rUsa ke eka mahAna upanyAsakAra lio TAlsaTAya ke bAre meM kahA jAtA hai ki eka dina jaba vaha jaMgala meM ghUma rahe the to acAnaka unhoMne dekhA ki eka caTTAna para eka giragiTa dhUpa meM maje se baiThA hai| TAlsaTAya usa giragiTa se kahane lage, 'tumhArA hRdaya dhar3aka rahA hai, cAroM ora dhUpa khilI huI hai, tuma prasanna ho|' aura kSaNabhara ke bAda hI ve bole, 'lekina maiM prasanna nahIM huuN|' giragiTa kyoM prasanna hai aura manuSya prasanna kyoM nahIM hai? saMpUrNa sRSTi meM cAroM aura utsava cala rahA hai, lekina manuSya AnaMdita kyoM nahIM hai? manuSya ke atirikta peDU-paudhe, jIva-jaMtu, hara koI kyoM svayaM ke sAtha aura saMpUrNa astitva ke sAtha bahuta hI suMdara DhaMga se jur3A huA hai? manuSya hI kevala apavAda kyoM hai? manuSya ko kyA ho gayA hai ? kauna sA durbhAgya usa para TUTa par3A hai? jitane gahare se khoja kI zurUAta hotA hai, usI samajha se hI mArga kI zuruAta hotI hai, usI samajha ke mAdhyama se tuma manuSya ke roga kA hissA nahIM raha jAte / tuma usakA atikramaNa karane lagate ho| giragiTa vartamAna meM jItA hai| giragiTa ko na to atIta kA kucha patA hai, na hI bhaviSya kA kucha hai| giragiTa to basa abhI aura yahIM dhUpa kA AnaMda le rahA hai| vartamAna kA kSaNa hI giragiTa ke lie saba kucha hai, lekina manuSya ke lie vartamAna kA kSaNa paryApta nahIM hai aura yahIM se roga kA prAraMbha hotA hai, kyoMki jaba bhI hotA hai, basa eka kSaNa hI hotA hai| do kSaNa eka sAtha kabhI nahIM hote haiN| aura jahAM kahIM bhI tuma hooge, hamezA vartamAna meM hI hooge| atIta aba hai nahIM, aura bhaviSya abhI nahIM hai| aura hama bhaviSya ke lie jo ki abhI AyA nahIM hai, aura atIta jo ki kabhI kA bIta hai saba kucha khoe cale jAte haiN| jaise giragiTa caTTAna para dhUpa seMka rahA hai, usa kSaNa dhUpa kA AnaMda le rahA hai, ThIka usI taraha dhyAnI hotA hai| vaha bhI atIta aura bhaviSya donoM ko chor3akara vartamAna kSaNa meM jItA hai| atIta aura bhaviSya ko chor3a dene kA kyA artha hai? isakA artha hai vicAra ko girA denA, kyoMki sabhI vicAra yA to atIta unmukha hote haiM yA bhaviSya unmukha hote haiN| koI bhI vicAra vartamAna se saMbaMdhita nahIM hotA hai| vicAra ke sAtha vartamAna kAla nahIM jur3A hotA hai hotA hai -yA to vicAra mRta hotA hai yA abhI usakA janma hI nahIM huA hai| vicAra kabhI bhI yathArtha kA hissA nahIM hotA vicAra yA to smRti kA hissA hotA hai yA kalpanA kA vicAra
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kabhI satya nahIM hotA hai| aura jo satya hai, vaha vicAra nahIM hotA hai| satya eka anubhava hai| satya eka astitvagata anubhava hai| tuma nRtya kara sakate ho, dhUpa kA AnaMda le sakate ho, gAnA gA sakate ho, kisI ko prema kara sakate ho, lekina kevala vicAra ke mAdhyama se yaha saba kucha yathArtha meM saMbhava nahIM hai kyoMki vicAra hamezA kisI ke 'AsapAsa' hotA hai aura vahI sAre dukhoM kI jar3a hai| usI ke cAroM ora tuma ghUmate rahate ho -aura usa taka nahIM pahuMca pAte ho jo ki hamezA upalabdha hI thaa| sabhI dhyAna kI prakriyAoM kA kula sAra itanA hI hai ki giragiTa kI taraha, dhUpa meM caTTAna para vizrAMta hokara baiTha jAnA, vartamAna ke kSaNa meM, abhI aura yahIM meM Thahara jaanaa| aura samagra astitva kA hissA bana jaanaa| kahIM koI bhaviSya kI daur3a nahIM, aura na hI kisI atIta kI ciNtaa| usa atIta kA vyartha hI bojhA DhonA jo ki hai hI nhiiN| jaba atIta kA bojha na ho, bhaviSya kI ciMtA na ho, to koI kaise dukhI raha sakatA hai? lio TAlsaTAya para agara atIta kA bojha na ho aura bhaviSya kI ciMtA na ho, to dukhI kaise ho sakate haiM? taba dukha kA astitva hI kahAM rahatA hai? phira dukha svayaM ko kahAM chipAkara rakha skegaa| jaba na to atIta kA bojha rahatA hai aura na hI bhaviSya kI ciMtA, taba akasmAta vyakti eka visphoTa ke sAtha alaga hI AyAma meM calA jAtA hai vaha samaya ke pAra calA jAtA hai, aura anaMta kA hissA bana jAtA hai| jaise grAmophona rikArDa para suI aTaka jAtI hai, aura vahI-vahI doharAe calA jAtA hai, aise hI hama bhI grAmophona rikArDa kI bhAMti svayaM ko doharAte hue jIe cale jAte haiN| maiMne sunA hai. do lar3akiyAM eka bagIce meM bAtacIta kara rahI thiiN| unameM se eka lar3akI bahuta hI udAsa aura dukhI thI, dUsarI lar3akI usake dukha meM sahAnubhUti anubhava kara rahI thii| vaha usa miMka koTa meM sajI gur3iyA sI lar3akI ko AliMgana meM lete hue bolI, 'eMjalIna, tumheM kyA dukha hai?' eMjalIna kaMdhe ucakAkara bolI, 'oha, koI khAsa bAta to nahIM hai| lekina koI paMdraha dina pahale misTara zArTa mara ge| tumheM unakI yAda hai na? ve hamezA mere sAtha acchA vyavahAra karate the| khaira, ve mara gae aura mere lie pacAsa hajAra rupayA choDUM ge| phira abhI pichale haphte becAre vRddha misTara pilkinahAusa ko bhI daurA par3A aura ve bhI cala base, aura mere lie sATha hajAra rupayA chor3a ge| aura isa haphte -isa haphte kucha bhI nahIM huaa|' yahI hai takalIpha-hamezA dUsaroM se apekSAeM rakhanA, aura adhika kI mAMga karate jaanaa| aura isa mAMga kA kahIM koI aMta nahIM hai| aura jo kucha bhI milA hai, mana usase adhika aura adhika kI kalpanA karake hamezA ke lie dukhI raha sakatA hai|
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ garIba AdamI dukhI hoM, yaha bAta samajha meM AtI hai| lekina amIra AdamI bhI dukhI hote haiN| jinake pAsa saba kucha hai, ve utane hI dukhI rahate haiM, jitane ki ve jinake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| rogI AdamI dukhI ho, yaha bAta samajha meM AtI hai| lekina svastha AdamI bhI dukhI hai| dukha kI jar3a kahIM aura hI hai| dhana se, svAsthya se yA kisI anya vastu se dukha kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dukha to AdamI ke bhItara eka aMtardhArA aura aMtaHpravAha kI taraha banA hI rahatA hai| adhika, aura adhika kI mala meM hI dukha chipA huA hai, aura manuSya kA mana sadaiva adhika, aura adhika kI mAga kie calA jAtA hai| kyA kabhI tuma aisI kalpanA kara sakate ho jahAM aura adhika kI mAMga na ho? asaMbhava hai| yahAM taka ki svarga meM bhI aura adhika kI mAMga ho sakatI hai| koI bhI vyakti kisI aisI paristhiti kI kalpanA nahIM kara sakatA hai jahAM ki aura adhika kI mAMga na ho, jahAM aura behatara sukha -suvidhA, dhana-samRddhi kI mAMga na ho| isase itanA hI spaSTa hotA hai ki vyakti kahIM bhI rahe, dukhI hI rhegaa| svarga bhI usake lie paryApta na hogA, isalie svarga kI bhI pratIkSA mata krnaa| agara svarga mila bhI gayA, to vaha bhI paryApta na hogaa|'vh utanA hI dukhI rahegA jitanA ki pahale thA, zAyada usase bhI adhik| kyoMki yahAM kama se kama AzA to thI ki kahIM koI svarga hai aura eka na eka dina svarga meM praveza milegaa| agara svarga meM praveza mila jAe, to vaha AzA bhI samApta ho jAtI hai| tuma jaise bhI ho, naraka meM hI rahoge, kyoMki svarga aura naraka to cIjoM ko dekhane ke DhaMga haiN| ve koI bhautika sthAna nahIM haiM, ve to dekhane ke dRSTikoNa haiM ki kisa bhAMti tuma cIjoM ko dekhate ho| eka giragiTa bhI svarga meM ho sakatA hai aura lio TAlsaTAya bhI naraka meM ho sakate haiN| lio TAlsaTAya jaisA AdamI bhI! lio TAlsaTAya vizva vikhyAta vyakti thA, usase jyAdA prasidadhi kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| kucha thor3e se gine -cane logoM meM usakA nAma bhI hamezA itihAsa meM ginA jaaegaa| usake likhe upanyAsa hamezA par3he jAte rheNge| vaha hI pratibhAzAlI AdamI thaa| lekina tuma usase jyAdA dukhI vyakti kI kalpanA nahIM kara sakate ho| lio TAlsaTAya rUsa ke dhanavAna vyaktiyoM meM se eka thaa| vaha rAja -parivAra se saMbaMdhita thA, vaha rAjakumAra thaa| eka suMdara rAja - parivAra kI lar3akI se usakA vivAha huA thaa| lekina tuma usase jyAdA dukhI AdamI kI kalpanA nahIM kara sakate, jo hamezA AtmahatyA ke bAre meM socA karatA thaa| dhIre-dhIre use lagane lagA ki vaha zAyada isalie dukhI hai, kyoMki vaha bahuta dhanavAna hai, to phira usane eka garIba AdamI kI taraha, eka kisAna kI taraha rahanA prAraMbha kara diyA, lekina phira bhI vaha dukhI hI rhaa| usakI takalIpha kyA thI? vaha eka kalpanAzIla vyakti thA-upanyAsakAra ko aisA honA bhI caahie| usakI kalpanA zakti adabhuta thI, isalie use jo kucha bhI upalabdha hotA thA, vaha hamezA kama hI hotA
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thaa| kyoMki jo kucha bhI use upalabdha thA, vaha usase adhika kI, usase behatara kI kalpanA kara sakatA thaa| aura yahI bAta usakI pIr3A, aura usake dukha kA kAraNa bana gii| smaraNa rahe, agara jIvana se tumheM kucha AzA aura apekSA hai, to tuma jIvana meM kucha bhI prApta na kara skoge| agara apekSA na ho, to cIjeM apanI paripUrNa mahimA ke sAtha upasthita haiN| koI apekSA koI mAMga na ho, to astitva ke sabhI camatkAra tuma para barasa jAte haiN| astitva kA saMpUrNa jAdU tumhAre sAmane prakaTa ho jAtA hai usa samaya kI pratIkSA karo, jaba ki koI vicAra na ho lekina yaha to asaMbhava mAlUma hotA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki tumhAre jIvana meM kabhI nirvicAra ke kSaNa na Ate hoN| pataMjali kahate haiM, vaise kSaNa Ate haiN| ve sabhI prajJAvAna puruSa jinhoMne manuSya ke aMtastala meM praveza kiyA hai, ve jAnate haiM ki manuSya ke jIvana meM nirvicAra ke, aMtarAla ke kSaNa Ate haiM lekina vaha unheM cUka - cUka jAtA hai, kyoMki ve aMtarAla ke kSaNa, vartamAna meM hote haiM aura vyakti eka vicAra se dUsare vicAra meM chalAMga lagAtA calA jAtA hai, aura una do vicAroM ke bIca meM hI aMtarAla kA kSaNa hotA hai| svarga bIca meM hai - aura vyakti hai ki eka naraka se dUsare naraka taka chalAMga lagAtA rahatA hai| svarga bIca meM hai, lekina tuma una donoM ke bIca meM nahIM ho| tuma eka vicAra se dUsare vicAra ke bIca meM chalAMga bharate rahate ho aura pratyeka vicAra tumhAre ahaMkAra ko poSita karatA rahatA hai, tumhAre hone ko poSita karatA rahatA hai, tumheM vizeSa siddha karatA rahatA hai| tumheM eka nizcita DhAMcA, AkAra, rUpa de detA hai, aura tumhArA usI nizcita DhAMce rUpa aura AkAra ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita ho jAtA hai| tuma do vicAroM ke bIca ke aMtarAla ko dekhanA hI nahIM cAhate, kyoMki usa aMtarAla meM dekhanA apane maulika cehare ko dekhanA hai, jisakA kahIM koI tAdAtmya nahIM hai| usa aMtarAla meM dekhanA zAzvata ko dekhanA hai, jahAM ki tuma vilIna hI ho jaaoge| do vicAroM ke bIca ke zUnya yA aMtarAla ko dekhane se tuma itane bhayabhIta ho ki tumane aisI vyavasthA kara lI hai ki tuma unheM dekho hI nahIM, ki tuma unheM bhUla hI jAo / do vicAroM ke bIca meM aMtarAla hotA hai, lekina tuma use dekha nahIM pAte ho| eka vicAra dikhAI par3atA hai, phira dUsarA vicAra dikhAI par3atA hai, phira koI aura vicAra thor3A dhyAna denaa| do vicAra kabhI bhI eka-dUsare para car3hate nahIM haiN| pratyeka vicAra apane meM alaga hotA hai| to phira do vicAroM ke bIca aMtarAla hogA hii| do vicAroM ke bIca aMtarAla hotA hI hai, aura vahI aMtarAla zUnya meM jAne kA dvAra hai| usI dvAra se nirvicAra meM, astitva meM phira se praveza saMbhava ho sakatA hai| usI dvAra se to tumheM gArDana oNpha Idana ke bAhara kara diyA gayA hai| usI dvAra se phira se svarga meM praveza milegA, jaba tuma phira se caTTAna para dhUpa seMkate hue usa giragiTa kI bhAMti vizrAMta ho jaaoge| maiMne sunA
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka bAra eka parivAra gAMva se zahara aayaa| choTA baoNbI jaba apane mitra se milane usake ghara jA rahA thA to mAM ne baoNbI ko yAtAyAta ke bAre meM kucha hidAyata dete hue kahA, 'jaba taka sar3aka se sabhI kAreM na gujara jAeM, taba taka kabhI sar3aka pAra mata krnaa|' koI eka ghaMTe bAda baoNbI rotA huA vApasa aayaa| usakI mAM ne ghabarAkara pUchA, 'baoNbI kyA huA?' baoNbI bolA, 'maiM apane dosta ke ghara nahIM jA skaa| maiM iMtajAra karatA rahA, lekina koI jarI hI nhiiN| usase kahA gayA thA ki jaba taka sar3aka se sabhI kAreM na gujara jAeM, taba taka vaha sar3aka pAra na kare, pratIkSA kare, lekina koI kAra gujarI hI nhiiN| sar3aka khAlI par3I thI, aura vaha kAroM ke nikalane kI pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| yahI tumhAre bhItara kI sthiti hai| sar3aka hamezA khAlI hai, upalabdha hai, lekina tuma ho ki kAreM hI khojate rahate ho| tuma svayaM hI vicAroM ko pakar3e rahate ho, aura phira parezAna hote ho| tumhAre bhItara vicAra hI vicAra calate rahate haiN| unakI bhIr3a roja-roja bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| ve bhItara hI bhItara pratidhvani hote rahate haiM, gUMjate rahate haiM; aura tuma ho ki unake Upara dhyAna die cale jAte ho| tumhArA pUrA kA pUrA dRSTikoNa hI galata hai| dRSTi ko bdloN| agara vicAroM ko dekhoge to mana nirmita hotA calA jaaegaa| agara vicAroM ke bIca ke aMtarAloM ko dekhoMge, to apane se hI dhyAna ghaTane lgegaa| do vicAroM ke bIca ke aMtarAloM kA jor3a hI dhyAna hai, aura do vicAroM ke jor3a kA nAma hI mana hai| yaha do dRSTiyAM haiM, aura yahI do saMbhAvanAeM haiM tumhAre astitva kI yA to mana ke davArA, vicAroM ke davArA jI sakate ho, yA phira dhyAna ke davArA jI sakate ho, yahI do saMbhAvanAeM haiN| vicAroM ke bIca ke aMtarAloM ko dekho| aMtarAla to maujUda haiM hI, ve sahaja aura svAbhAvika rUpa se upalabdha haiN| dhyAna koI aisI bAta nahIM hai jise kisI prayAsa ke mAdhyama se prApta karanA hai| dhyAna to mana kI bhAMti pahale se hI maujUda hai| saca to yaha hai dhyAna mana se bhI adhika maujUda hai, kyoMki mana to kevala laharoM kI bhAMti sataha para hI hotA hai, aura dhyAna samadra kI athAha gaharAI kI taraha maujada paramAtmA bhI tumheM utanA hI khoja rahA hai jitanA ki tuma paramAtmA ko khoja rahe ho| zAyada tuma paramAtmA ko hozapUrvaka nahIM khoja rahe ho| zAyada tuma use alaga-alaga nAmoM meM, rUpoM meM khoja rahe hooge| zAyada tuma paramAtmA ko prasannatA meM, AnaMda meM khoja rahe hooge| zAyada tuma paramAtmA ko saMgIta meM, nRtya meM khoja rahe hooge| zAyada tuma paramAtmA ko prema meM khoja rahe hooge| tuma paramAtmA ko alaga-alaga DhaMga, alaga-alaga rUpoM meM khoja rahe ho| nAma-rUpa se kucha bheda nahIM par3atA hai| lekina jAne-anajAne usakI khoja jArI hai -tuma paramAtmA ko khoja jarUra rahe ho| aura eka bAta
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khayAla rakhanA ki vaha bhI tumheM khoja rahA hai| kyoMki jaba taka donoM tarapha se hI khoja aura tar3apana na ho, milana saMbhava nahIM hai| samagra bhI aMza ko utanA hI khoja rahA hai, jitanA ki aMza samagra ko khoja rahA hai| phUla sUrya ko utanA hI khoja rahA hai, jitanA sUrya phUla ko khoja rahA hai| kevala giragiTa hI dhUpa kA AnaMda nahIM le rahA hai, sUrya bhI, giragiTa ke AnaMda meM bhAga le rahA hai| astitva meM sabhI kucha eka-dUsare se jur3A huA hai| aisA hI honA bhI cAhie, anyathA pUrA astitva hI bikhara jaaegaa| pUrA astitva eka hai, usameM eka hI hRdaya dhar3aka rahA hai, eka hI nRtya ho rahA hai| sabhI kucha eka -dUsare ke sAtha jur3A huA hai| astitva ko isa bhAMti honA hI hai; anyathA sabhI kucha alaga-alaga ho jAegA aura phira astitva astitva na raha jAegA-vaha kho jaaegaa| tumheM yaha bAta maiM eka kathA ke mAdhyama se kahanA caahNgaa| jarA isa kathA para dhyAna denA ise aise samajho ki eka AdamI parvata para car3ha gayA-kyoMki vaha ghATI meM ta / cukA thA aura ghATI meM usane bahuta se sapane dekhe, vicAroM kI ur3AneM bharIM, bahuta sI kalpanAeM saMjoI, lekina hamezA use kevala hatAzA aura nirAzA hI hAtha lgii| ghATI meM vaha rahA avazya, lekina hamezA use kucha khAlI - khAlI, kucha adhUrA-sA hI lagatA rhaa| ata: eka dina usane socA ki parvata ke zikhara para jarUra paramAtmA rahatA hogaa| ghATI meM to vaha raha cukA thaa| parvata kA zikhara to ghATI se bahuta dUra thA; jaba sUrya kI kiraNoM meM vaha parvata camakatA thA, to vaha use bahuta hI AkarSita karatA thaa| dUra kI cIjeM hamezA AkarSita lagatI haiM, ve hamezA tumheM pukAratI rahatI haiM, AmaMtrita karatI rahatI haiN| apane nikaTa kI vastu ko dekhanA bahuta hI kaThina hotA hai| jo pAsa meM hai, usameM rasa honA bahuta muzkila hotA hai| aura jo dUra hai, usameM koI rasa na ho, AkarSaNa na ho, yaha bhI muzkila hotA hai| dUra kI vastu meM to bahuta hI adabhuta AkarSaNa rahatA hai, aura isIlie parvata kI coTI niraMtara pukAratI huI mAlUma hotI hai| aura jaba ghATI meM kucha khAlI-khAlI lage, riktatA kA anubhava ho, to nissaMdeha aisA socanA tarka saMgata bhI hai ki jise hama khoja rahe haiM vaha ghATI meM to nahIM hai| vaha jarUra parvata ke zikhara para hI hogaa| mana ke lie yaha ekadama sahaja aura svAbhAvika hai ki vaha eka ati se dUsarI ati kI ora saraka jAe, vaha turaMta ghATI se zikhara taka pahuMca jAtA hai| manuSya socatA hai ki paramAtmA kahIM dUra parvata ke Upara maujUda hai| manuSya jahAM nIce ghATI meM rahatA hai, vahA manuSya kI icchAeM bhI haiM, vAsanAeM bhI haiM, parezAniyAM bhI haiM, prema bhI hai, ghRNA bhI hai aura yuddha bhI hai, sArI kI sArI samasyAeM vahAM para maujUda haiN| ghATI meM to ciMtAoM para ciMtAeM ikaTThI hotI calI jAtI haiM, aura isI taraha ciMtAoM ke bojha se dabe -dabe hI eka dina mRtyu kI goda meM samA jAte ho|
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghATI AdamI ko apanI kabra kI taraha mAlUma hone lagatI hai| manuSya usa kaba meM se nikalakara kahIM bhAga jAnA cAhatA hai| isI kAraNa phira manuSya mukti kI, mokSa kI bAta socane lagatA hai| vaha socane lagatA hai ki jo ghATI aba usake lie eka kArAgRha bana gaI hai usase nikalanA kaise ho| moha se, prema se kaise chuTakArA ho, mahatvAkAMkSA, hiMsA, yuddha se kaise chuTakArA ho, samAja ke bAhara kaise AyA jAe, jo kevala ciMtA, pIr3A aura tanAva ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM detA hai, saca to yaha hai samAja pIr3A aura tanAva kI ora jabardastI dhakelatA hai| manuSya isase bacakara bhAgane kI koziza karane lagatA hai, lekina yaha bacakara bhAga nikalanA to palAyana hai| saca to yaha hai, zikhara para to jAnA hotA nahIM hai, lekina ghATI se palAyana zurU ho jAtA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki zikhara pukAratA nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai, jisa ghATI meM hama rahate haiM, vaha hI hameM zikhara kI ora jAne ke lie prerita karatI hai| ghATI kitanA hI zikhara kI ora jAne ke lie prerita kare, lekina phira bhI ghATI se mukta yA svataMtra honA saMbhava nhiiN| kyoMki jaba taka vyakti ko apane hI hoza aura jAgaraNa se yaha samajha meM nahIM AtA hai ki ghATI meM kaThinAiyAM haiM, taba taka mukti yA svataMtratA saMbhava nahIM hai| jisa-ghATI meM manuSya rahatA hai, vaha ghATI to sirpha aisA paristhiti kA nirmANa kara detI hai, jisase ki tama aura adhika vahAM na raha sko| dhIre -dhIre jIvana bojha hone lagatA hai| pratyeka ke jIvana meM eka na eka ghar3I aisI avazya AtI hai jaba jIvana bojha hone lagatA hai, saMsAra vyartha lagane lagatA hai| aura jIvana ke usI bojha aura vyarthatA se vyakti bacakara bhAga nikalanA cAhatA hai| vahI ghar3I aisI hotI hai jaba manuSya zikhara kI ora bhAgatA hai| phira Age kI kathA kahatI hai, jo ki isa kathA kA sabase mahatvapUrNa bhAga hai ki dUsarI ora paramAtmA parvata se utara rahA hotA hai| kyoMki paramAtmA apanI zuddhatA aura akelepana se thaka jAtA hai| manuSya bhIr3a se, azuddhatA se thaka jAtA hai, paramAtmA apane akelepana se, apanI zuddhatA se thaka jAtA hai| kyA kabhI tumane isa bAta. para dhyAna diyA hai? akele rahakara khuza rahanA, AnaMdita rahanA bahuta hI AsAna hai| kisI dUsare ke sAtha rahakara khuza rahanA, AnaMdita rahanA bahuta kaThina hai| akelA vyakti AsAnI se AnaMdita raha sakatA hai, usameM koI vizeSa bAta nhiiN| usake lie koI mUlya bhI nahIM cukAnA par3atA hai| lekina do vyakti sAtha raheM aura phira bhI AnaMdita raha sakeM, yaha thor3A kaThina hotA hai| jaba do vyakti sAtha rahate haiM, taba khuza rahanA bahuta kaThina hai| taba to aprasanna rahanA, dukhI rahanA adhika AsAna hai-usake lie kucha mUlya bhI nahIM cukAnA par3atA hai, vaha to bahuta hI sarala aura AsAna hai| aura jaba tIna vyakti eka sAtha hoM, to AnaMdita honA asaMbhava hotA hai -taba to kisI bhI kImata para, kisI bhI mUlya para AnaMda kI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hotI hai|
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AdamI bhIr3a se thaka gayA hai| yahAM para hilane -Dulane kI bhI jagaha nahIM bacI hai| pRthvI para itanI bhIr3a ho gaI hai ki vyakti kI apanI spesa hI khatama ho gaI hai| jahAM dekho vahAM bhIr3a aura cAroM ora AsapAsa hamezA darzaka hI darzaka maujUda rahate haiM -jaise ki vyakti kisI raMgamaMca para abhinaya kara rahA ho-aura bhIr3a kI AMkheM cAroM tarapha se usa para lagI rahatI haiN| kahIM koI svAta sthAna hI nahIM bacA hai| dhIre dhIre vyakti bilakula thaka jAtA hai, Uba jAtA hai| lekina paramAtmA bhI apane svAta se, zAMti se Uba jAtA hai| paramAtmA apanI parizuddhatA aura ekAMta meM hai, lekina itanI parizuddhatA bhI thakA dene vAlI, ubA dene vAlI bana jAtI hai; jaba vaha hamezA-hamezA ke lie usI taraha se sthAyI ho jAtI hai| paramAtmA ghATI kI ora utarakara A rahA hai, usakI AkAMkSA sasAra meM utara Ane kI hai| manuSya kI AkAMkSA saMsAra se bAhara chalAMga lagAne kI hai, aura paramAtmA kI AkAMkSA vApasa saMsAra meM A jAne kI hai| manuSya kI abhIpsA paramAtmA ho jAne kI hai, aura paramAtmA kI abhIpsA manuSya ho jAne kI hai| saMsAra se bAhara jAnA bhI satya hai aura saMsAra meM vApasa lauTanA bhI satya hai| manuSya hamezA saMsAra se chuTa jAne kI koziza karatA hai, aura paramAtmA hamezA saMsAra meM lauTa Ane kI koziza karatA hai| agara paramAtmA kisI na kisI rUpa meM saMsAra meM vApasa na AtA, to saMsAra kI sRjanAtmakatA bahata pahale hI samApta ho jaatii| yaha eka vartula hai| gaMgA samudra meM giratI hai aura samudra bAdaloM ke rUpa meM vApasa umar3ate -ghumar3ate haiM aura ve bAdala hI himAlaya para pAnI banakara barasate haiM -aura phira se gaMgA meM Akara mila jAte haiM aura isa taraha se gaMgA niraMtara bahatI jAtI hai| gaMgA hamezA Age aura Age daur3I calI jAtI hai, aura samudra hamezA bAdala banakara lauTatA rahatA hai| aise hI manuSya hamezA paramAtmA ko khojatA rahatA hai, paramAtmA hamezA manuSya ko khojatA rahatA hai yaha eka saMpUrNa vartula hai| agara kevala manuSya hI paramAtmA kI khoja kara rahA hotA, to paramAtmA manuSya ke pAsa kabhI nahIM AtA, aura yaha saMsAra bahuta pahale hI samApta ho gayA hotaa| saMsAra kabhI kA samApta ho gayA hotA, kyoMki eka na eka dina sabhI manuSya paramAtmA taka pahuMca jAte, aura paramAtmA kisI rUpa meM saMsAra kI tarapha vApasa nahIM A rahA hotA, phira to yaha saMsAra samApta ho hI jaataa| lekina zikhara kA astitva binA ghATI ke nahIM hai| aura paramAtmA kA astitva binA saMsAra ke nahIM ho sakatA hai, aura dina kA astitva binA rAta ke nahIM ho sakatA hai, aura mRtyu ke binA jIvana kI kalpanA karanA asaMbhava hai|
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa bAta ko samajhanA thor3A kaThina hai ki paramAtmA hamezA alaga - alaga rUpoM meM saMsAra meM AtA rahatA hai, aura manuSya hamezA paramAtmA meM vApasa lauTa jAne kA prayAsa karatA hai-isIlie manuSya saMsAra ko chor3akara, saMsAra ko tyAga kara jagala kI ora bhAgatA hai, saMnyAsI ho jAtA hai, aura paramAtmA hamezA utsava aura AnaMda ke rUpa meM saMsAra meM vApasa lauTatA rahatA hai| manuSya kA paramAtmA kI tarapha lauTanA, aura paramAtmA kA aneka- aneka rUpoM meM saMsAra meM lauTanA, donoM hI satya haiN| agara paramAtmA aura saMsAra donoM alaga - alaga haiM, to pRthaka rUpa meM donoM adhUre haiM, Azika haiM; lekina paramAtmA aura saMsAra donoM sAtha -sAtha hokara eka satya bana jAte haiM, eka samagra sty| agara dharma kevala tyAga hI tyAga hai, to vaha AdhA hai| dharma tabhI pUrNa ho sakatA hai, jaba vaha sRjanAtmaka bhI ho| dharma vyakti ko svayaM meM utaranA to sikhAe hI, lekina dharma ko sAtha hI yaha bhI sikhAnA cAhie ki vApasa bAhara saMsAra meM phira se kaise aanaa| kyoMki isI bhItara Ane aura jAne ke bIca, kahIM ghATI aura zikhara ke bIca hI paramAtmA aura manuSya kA milana saMbhava hotA hai| agara tuma paramAtmA ko cUkate ho. aura pUrI saMbhAvanA isI bAta kI hai, kyoMki agara tuma parvata para car3ha rahe ho aura paramAtmA parvata se utara rahA hai, to tuma usakI ora dekhoge bhI nhiiN| ho sakatA hai paramAtmA ko parvata se utaratA huA dekhakara tumhArI AMkhoM meM niMdA kA bhAva bhI ho-ki yaha kaisA paramAtmA hai, jo phira se ghATI kI ora jA rahA hai? zAyada tuma paramAtmA kI ora isa dRSTi se bhI dekha sakate ho ki 'isase to maiM hI jyAdA pavitra huuN|' smaraNa rahe jaba bhI kabhI paramAtmA se tumhArA milanA hogA, tuma use saMsAra kI ora vApasa lauTatA huA pAoge; aura tuma saMsAra ko tyAgakara jA rahe hooge| isIlie tumhAre tathAkathita sAdhu -saMta, kabhI nahIM samajha pAte ki paramAtmA yAnI kyaa| tumhAre ye tathAkathita sAdhu -saMta paramAtmA ke bAre meM banI-banAI mRta dhAraNA ko hI Dhote cale jAte haiM, unheM mAlUma hI nahIM hai ki paramAtmA yAnI kyA? kyoMki ve to apanI banI-banAI mRta dhAraNAoM ke kAraNa paramAtmA ko hamezA cUkate hI cale jAte haiM agara kahIM mArga para paramAtmA se tumhArA milanA bhI ho jAe, to tuma use pahacAna na sakoge, kyoMki tumhArI sar3I-galI dhAraNAoM ke kAraNa to tumheM paramAtmA bhI pApI mAlUma hogA, ki paramAtmA aura saMsAra ko ora vApasa lauTa rahA hai! lekina agara aise loga parvata kI coTI para pahuMca bhI jAeM to ve use khAlI paaeNge| saMsAra kI ghATI bharI huI hai, lekina parvata kI coTI to ekadama khAlI hai| aise loga vahAM paramAtmA ko nahIM pAeMge, kyoMki paramAtmA to hamezA kisI na kisI rUpa meM saMsAra meM vApasa lauTa rahA hotA hai| alaga-alaga AkAroM meM alaga - alaga rUpoM meM hamezA sRjana kara rahA hotA hai| usakA sRjana to na samApta hone vAlA sRjana hai| usakA sRjana to anaMta hai| paramAtmA kA svayaM kA koI rUpa yA AkAra nahIM hai| usake
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to anaMta rUpa aura AkAra haiM, aura anaMta rUpoM aura AkAroM meM niraMtara usake sRjana kI prakriyA cala rahI hai| agara mArga para kabhI tumhArA paramAtmA se milanA ho jAe, aura mArga para tuma use pahacAna sako, kevala tabhI yaha saMbhAvanA hai ki tuma zikhara para jAne kA vicAra chor3a do. zAyada tuma bIca meM se hI vApasa lauTa aao| jo loga bhI saMsAra ko tyAgakara sAdhanA ke lie jaMgala meM gae the, buddhatva prApti ke bAda ve vApasa saMsAra meM hI lauTa aae| ve apane buddhatva kI suvAsa ke sAtha vApasa saMsAra meM hI lauTa aae| unheM saMsAra meM vApasa AnA hI pdd'aa| jaba unhoMne jIvana ke sAra ko pahacAna liyA; unhoMne jIvana kI pUrNatA ko, pavitratA ko pahacAna liyA, to unheM vApasa saMsAra meM lauTa hI AnA pdd'aa| taba unhoMne jAnA ki bAhya aura aMtara alaga nahIM haiM, sRjanAtmakatA evaM sRjana alaga nahIM haiM, padArtha aura mana alaga nahIM haiM, laukika aura alaukika alaga nahIM haiM -ve eka hI haiN| unake lie sabhI dvaita samApta ho ge| isI duI ke miTa jAne ko hI maiM advaita kahatA hUM -yahI vedAMta kA aura yoga kA vAstavika saMdeza hai| saMsAra se thaka jAnA svAbhAvika hai| mukti kI khoja karanA ekadama svAbhAvika hai, isameM kucha viziSTatA nahIM hai| eka bAra aisA huA: mullA nasaruddIna apane vivAha kI paccIsavIM varSagAMTha manA rahA thA usane apane sabhI dostoM ke lie eka bar3I pArTI kA Ayojana kiyaa| usa pArTI meM usane mujhe bhI bulaayaa| lekina pArTI meM mejabAna to kahIM dikhAyI hI nahIM de rahA thaa| cAroM ora maiMne bahuta khojA, Akhira meM maiMne mullA ko lAibrerI meM brAMDI pIte hue dekhA aura mullA thA ki Aga kI ora dekhe jA rahA thaa| maiMne mullA se kahA, 'mullA, tumheM to apane mehamAnoM ke sAtha utsava manAnA caahie| tuma udAsa kyoM ho? aura tuma yahAM kyA kara rahe ho?' mullA bolA, 'batAUM maiM udAsa kyoM hUM? jaba mere vivAha ke pAca varSa hue the, to maiMne socA apanI patnI kI hatyA kara duuN| maiMne apane vakIla ko jAkara batAyA ki maiM kyA karane jA rahA huuN| vakIla ne kahA ki agara mullA tumane aisA kiyA to bIsa sAla ke lie jela jAnA pdd'egaa|' mullA mujhase kahane lagA, 'jarA socie, kama se kama Aja to maiM svataMtra ho gayA hotaa|' aisA svAbhAvika hai| yaha saMsAra bahuta hI kaSTa aura' pIr3AoM se bharA huA hai| yahAM sirpha ciMtA aura parezAnI ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM hai| saMsAra vyakti ke lie sirpha kArAgRha khar3e karatA hai, isalie makti kI, svataMtratA kI khoja karanA svAbhAvika hai-isameM koI vizeSa bAta nahIM hai| viziSTatA to taba hai, jaba tuma zikhara se ghATI meM pairoM meM eka nae hI nRtya kI thirakana lekara vApasa lauTate ho, tumhAre hoMThoM para nayA gAna hotA hai, tumhArA pUrA astitva hI badala gayA hotA hai, tumhArA pUrA rUpa hI nayA
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotA hai-jaba isa azuddha saMsAra meM tuma zuddhatA kI bhAti binA kisI bhaya ke Ate ho, kyoMki aba tumheM azuddha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| mAra ke kArAgRha meM apanI svecchA se vApasa lauTa Ate ho, jaba mukta manuSya kI bhAMti kArAgRha meM lauTa Ate ho, aura kArAgRha ko svIkAra kara lete ho, apanI hI kArAgRha kI koTharI meM lauTa Ate ho, to phira kArAgaha kArAgaha nahIM raha jAtA hai, kyoMki svataMtratA ko kArAgaha meM nahIM rakhA jA sakatA hai| kevala gulAma AdamI hI kArAgRha meM kaida raha sakatA hai| mukta AdamI kisI bhI prakAra kI kaida meM nahIM raha sakatA hai-saMbhava hai vaha kArAgRha meM rahatA ho, lekina phira bhI mukta hotA hai| jaba taka. tumhArI svataMtratA itanI zaktizAlI nahIM ho jAtI hai, taba taka usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| aba hama sUtroM meM praveza kareMge: 'samAdhi' zabda ko aMgrejI meM anuvAda karanA bahuta kaThina hai| isake samAnAMtara aMgrejI meM koI zabda nahIM hai| lekina grIka bhASA meM aisA zabda hai jo ki samAdhi ke samAnAMtara hai. vaha hai 'aittreksiaa'| grIka bhASA ke isa zabda kA artha hai mauna, zAMti, gahana AMtarika sNtoss| yahI 'samAdhi' kA bhI artha hai itane saMtuSTa ho jAnA ki phira koI cIja azAMta na kara pAe, ki koI bhI bAta zAMti ko bhaMga na kara paae| astitva ke sAtha eka layabaddhatA, eka tAlamela ho jAe; astitva ke sAtha eka rUpa ho jAe -ki astitva aura tuma alaga-alaga na raha jaao| phira koI samasyA hI nahIM raha jAtI hai| aba koI dUsarA hai hI nahIM jo ki zAMti ko bhaMga kara sake, phira dUsarA jaisA kucha bacatA hI nahIM, eka hI raha jAtA hai| dUsarA to vicAroM ke bidA hone ke sAtha-sAtha hI bidA ho jAtA hai| jahAM vicAra hote haiM, vahIM dUsarA hotA hai| nirvicAra avasthA hI samAdhi hai, aiTareksiA hai| nirvicAra avasthA hI zAMti hai, mauna hai| jaba nirvicAra avasthA upalabdha ho jAtI hai, to aisA nahIM hai ki vicAra kI kSamatA nahIM raha jAtI hai| nahIM, aisA nahIM hotA hai| socane kI, vicArane kI zakti samApta ho jAegI, aisA nahIM hai| isake viparIta saca to yaha hai jaba zUnya meM, nirvicAra meM vyakti jItA hai, to pahalI bAra vicArane kI, manana kI kSamatA kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| isase pahale to vyakti kevala sAmAjika vAtAvaraNa kA, svayaM ke hI vicAroM kA zikAra hotA hai, jinase ki vaha niraMtara ghirA hotA hai -eka vicAra bhI svayaM kA nahIM hotA hai| vicAra to hamezA maujUda rahate haiM, lekina vicAra karane kI kSamatA nahIM hotI hai| ve vicAra mana meM aise hI baserA kara lete haiM, jaise zAma ko pakSI vRkSoM para Akara baserA kara lete haiN| ve vicAra dUsaroM ke dvArA die gae vicAra haiN| ve vicAra maulika nahIM haiM, saba udhAra haiN|
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumhArA jo jIvana hai, vaha udhAra kA jIvana hai| isIlie tuma udAsa aura dukhI rahate ho| isIlie tuma meM jIvana jaisA kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai, tuma jIvana ko Dhote hue mAlUma par3ate ho, jahAM kahIM koI AnaMda -utsAha kI taraMga nahIM hai| isIlie tumhAre jIvana meM koI AnaMda, koI utsava nahIM hai| udhAra vicAroM ke nIce saba kucha daba gayA hai| tumhArA pUrA kA pUrA aMtapravAha avaruddha ho gayA hai| udhAra vicAroM ke kAraNa jIvana kI jIvaMta dhArA ke sAtha baha sakanA saMbhava nahIM ho pAtA hai| lekina jaba tuma samAdhi ke, aiTareksiA ke hisse ho jAte ho, to bhItara gahana zAMti aura virAma chA jAtA hai, taba pahalI bAra socane -vicArane kI kSamatA kA janma ho pAtA hai -lekina aba jo vicAra haiM ve tumhAre apane haiN| aba jo jIvana hogA vaha maulika aura yathArtha hogaa| jo jIvaMta hogA, jisameM subaha kI bhAMti tAjagI hogI, usameM subaha kI ThaMDI havA jaisI zItalatA aura tAjagI hogii| aura taba tuma jo bhI karoge usameM sRjanAtmakatA hogii| 'samAdhi' meM tuma sarjaka ho jAte ho, yA kaho ki jo kucha bhI tuma karate ho usameM sRjana hI hotA hai, kyoMki samAdhi meM tuma paramAtmA ke aMza ho jAte ho| pAskala kA eka vacana hai ki manuSya kI bahuta sI musIbatoM kA kAraNa hai ki vaha cupacApa zAMti se apane kamare meM nahIM baiTha sakatA hai| aura pAskala ke isa vacana meM sacAI hai| agara vyakti apane meM zAMta hokara baiTha sake to lagabhaga sabhI musIbateM aura sabhI parezAniyAM samApta ho jaaeNgii| citta kA bhaTakAva hI parezAniyoM aura musIbatoM ke janma kA kAraNa hai| aura una vicAroM ke sAtha anAvazyaka rUpa se jar3a jAne se jo ki svayaM ke nahIM haiM, vyakti svayaM ke lie masIbateM aura parezAniyAM khar3I kara letA hai| aura vicAroM ko vyakti isalie nirmita karatA hai, kyoMki vaha zAMta nahIM baiTha sakatA hai| 'samAdhi pariNAma vaha AMtarika rUpAMtaraNa hai, jahAM cita ko tor3ane vAlI azAMta vRttiyoM kA kramika ThaharAva A jAtA hai aura sAtha hI sAtha ekAgratA udita hotI hai|' pahale pataMjali ne 'nirodha pariNAma' kI bAta kahI, jisameM do vicAroM ke bIca ke aMtarAla ko dekhanA hai| agara tuma vicAroM ko dekhate hI jAo, dekhate hI cale jAo, to dhIre - dhIre vicAroM meM ThaharAva Ane lagatA hai, ve zAMta hone lagate haiN| jaise kisI pahADI nadI meM se koI bailagAr3I gujarI ho to una bailagAr3I ke pahiyoM ke nikalane ke kAraNa, jo nadI abhI taka ekadama svaccha aura zAMta baha rahI thI, usakA pAnI gaMdA aura asvaccha ho jaaegaa| vahI nadI jisakA jala abhI kucha kSaNa pahale ekadama svaccha aura sApha thA aba gaMdA ho gayA, usameM gaMdagI ghula gyii| lekina phira bailagAr3I vahAM se jA cukI, aura nadI phira pahale kI taraha bahatI hI calI jA rahI hai, to dhIre - dhIre jaise -jaise samaya nikalatA hai, gaMdagI aura dhUla phira se nIce baiTha jAtI hai, nadI phira se sApha-svaccha ho jAtI hai|
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ThIka aise hI hai jaba do vicAroM ke bIca ke aMtarAloM para dhyAna do, to vicAroM kI bailagAr3iyAM, vicAroM kI vaha bhIr3a jisane ki jIvana ko pUrI taraha asta-vyasta kara diyA thA, dhIre -dhIre dUra hone lagatA hai aura caitanya kA pravAha thira hone lagatA hai| ise hI pataMjali 'samAdhi pariNAma', AMtarika rUpAMtaraNa - kahate haiN| 'jahAM citta ko toDne vAlI azAMta vRttiyoM kA kramika ThaharAva A jAtA hai aura sAtha hI sAtha eka udita hotI hai|' taba do bAteM hotI haiN| eka ora to azAMta avasthAeM zAMta ho jAtI haiM aura dUsarI ora ekAgratA kA janma hone lagatA hai| jaba tumhAre mastiSka meM bahuta jyAdA vicAra bhare hote haiM, usa samaya tuma eka nahIM hote ho, vibhakta hote ho| usa samaya tuma eka cetanA nahIM hote, usa samaya bhIr3a kI taraha hote ho, tumhAre bhItara vicAroM kI bhIr3a hI bhIr3a hotI hai| jaba tumhAre bhItara vicAroM kI bhIr3a cala rahI ho, aura tuma vicAroM ko dekha rahe hote ho, to tuma apane hI bhItara alaga alaga bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho jAte ho, utane hI bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho jAte ho jitane ki mana meM vicAra cala rahe hote haiN| pratyeka vicAra tumhAre astitva ko vibhakta karatA calA jAtA hai| - - tuma bahu- cittavAna ho jAte ho, eka mana nahIM raha jAte ho| taba tuma eka nahIM raha jAte ho, tuma baMTa jAte ho, kyoMki pratyeka vicAra meM tumhArI UrjA pravAhita hotI hai, jo ki tumheM vibhakta kara detI hai aura vaha vicAroM kI bhIr3a sabhI dizAoM meM cAroM ora daur3atI rahatI hai tuma karIba karIba vikSiptatA kI avasthA meM pahuMca jAte ho| maiMne eka kathA sunI hai eka vRddha skaoNTiza gAiDa eka nava lie lekara gyaa| jaba vaha thakA gyaa| nirvAcita pAdarI ko eka patharIle ilAke meM tItara ke zikAra ke mAdA vApasa AyA to Aga ke sAmane apanI kursI khIMcakara baiTha usakI patnI ne kahA, 'kasa, tumhAre lie garma - garma cAya lAyI huuN| yaha to batAo ki kyA yaha nayA pAdarI acchA nizAnebAja hai?" usa vRddha AdamI ne pahale apane pAipa kA eka kaza bharA, phira javAba diyA, 'hAM, vaha acchA nizAnebAja hai| lekina saca meM yaha bhI kitanA camatkAra hai ki jaba vaha golI calAtA hai, to paramAtmA kI kRpA pakSiyoM kI rakSA karatI hai|'
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma apanA lakSya cUka rahe ho, kyoMki tuma ekAgra nahIM ho| manuSya kI sArI pIr3A aura dukha kA kAraNa hI yahI hai ki vaha eka sAtha bahuta sI dizAoM meM bhAga rahA hai -binA kisI nirNaya ke, binA kisI lakSya ke vaha bhAgA calA jA rahA hai| vaha jAnatA hI nahIM hai ki kahAM jA rahA hai, kyoM jA rahA hai, kisalie jA rahA hai| basa jA rahA hai| maiMne sunA hai ki eka manovizleSaka ke dvAra para do rAjanItijJoM kA milanA huaa| eka rAjanItijJa bAhara A rahA thA, aura dUsarA rAjanItijJa jo ki bhItara jA rahA thA, vaha pUchane lagA, ' Apa bhItara A rahe haiM yA bAhara jA rahe haiM?' jo bAhara A rahA thA vaha kahane lagA, 'are, agara mujhe yaha mAlUma hotA ki maiM bAhara jA rahA hUM yA bhItara A rahA hUM, to maiM yahAM para AtA hI kyoN|' koI bhI nahIM jAnatA hai ki vaha bAhara A rahA hai yA bhItara jA rahA hai| Akhira tuma jA kahAM rahe ho? tuma kise khoja rahe ho? tumhArA lakSya hamezA badalatA rahatA hai, isalie tuma cUkate cale jAte ho| lakSya niraMtara badalate rahate haiN| tuma hajAroM lakSyoM se ghire rahate ho, aura una hajAroM lakSyoM kI prApti ke lie tumhAre utane hI rUpa ho jAte haiM, tuma eka bhIr3a ho jAte ho -eka aisI bhIr3a jo ki pratyeka lakSya para nizAnA sAdhane kI koziza kara rahI hotI hai| aura aMta meM pAte ho ki hAtha khAlI ke khAlI hI raha gae pUrA jIvana vyartha hI calA gyaa| 'samAdhi pariNAma vaha AMtarika rUpAMtaraNa hai, jahAM citta ko tor3ane vAlI azAMta vRttiyoM kA kramika ThaharAva A jAtA hai aura sAtha hI sAtha ekAgratA udita hotI hai|' jaba vicAra miTa jAte haiM -vicAra citta ko vibhakta karate haiM -taba ekAgratA udita hotI hai| taba tuma eka ho jAte ho| taba cetanA kA pravAha eka hI dizA meM hone lagatA hai, cetanA ko dizA mila jAtI hai| cetanA ke pAsa aba eka sunizcita dizA hotI hai| jisake mAdhyama se aba lakSya taka pahuMcA jA sakatA hai, aura pUrNatA kI prApti ho sakatI hai| 'ekAgratA pariNAma vaha ekAgra rUpAMtaraNa hai, citta kI aisI avasthA hai jahAM citta kA vicAra-viSaya jo ki zAMta ho rahA hotA hai, vaha agale hI kSaNa ThIka vaise hI vicAra -viSaya dvArA pratisthApita ho jAtA sAdhAraNatayA jaba eka vicAra jA rahA hotA hai, aura usakI jagaha dUsarA vicAra A rahA hotA hai to usakA svarUpa bilakula hI alaga hotA hai| udAsI jAtI hai, to prasannatA A jAtI hai| prasannatA jAtI hai, to nirAzA A jAtI hai| nirAzA nahIM hogI to krodha Ane lgegaa| krodha nahIM hogA to udAsI gherane lgegii| jaba AsapAsa kA vAtAvaraNa badalatA hai, to usa vAtAvaraNa ke sAtha-sAtha tuma bhI badalate ho| hara kSaNa tumhArI bhAva-dazA alaga - alaga hotI hai| isalie, agara tumheM yaha patA na ho ki tuma kauna ho to isameM koI Azcarya nahIM ki-kyoMki subaha tuma krodha meM Aga -babUlA ho rahe the dopahara
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke bhojana ke samaya tuma khuza the, thor3I dera bAda udAsI ne ghera liyA hotA hai, zAma ko ekadama nirAza ho gae hote ho| tuma jAnate hI nahIM ho ki tuma kauna ho tuma kSaNa-kSaNa isalie badalate cale jAte ho, kyoMki koI sA bhI bhAva jo tumhAre pAsa se gujaratA hai, kucha paloM ke lie tuma usake sAtha eka ho jAte ho, tuma bhUla hI jAte ho ki yaha tumhArA vAstavika rUpa nahIM hai| ekAgratA pariNAma cetanA kI vaha avasthA hai, jahAM bhAvoM kA kSaNa * kSaNa meM badalanA samApta ho jAtA hai| tuma ekAgracitta ho jAte ho| kevala itanA hI nahIM, agara tuma eka hI avasthA meM rahanA cAho, to tumane usa avasthA meM rahane kI kSamatA arjita kara lI hotI hai| agara prasanna rahanA cAhate ho to phira prasanna raha sakate ho, aura phira tumhArI prasannatA bar3hatI hI calI jAtI hai| agara AnaMdita rahanA cAhate ho, to AnaMdita hI raha sakate ho| agara udAsa rahanA cAhate ho, to udAsa raha sakate ho, phira saba kucha tumhAre Upara nirbhara karatA hai| aba mAlika tuma hI hote ho| varanA binA ekAgratA ke bAhara to sabhI kucha badalatA rahatA hai| jaba maiM tumheM dekhatA hUM to tumheM dekhakara mujhe bharosA hI nahIM AtA hai ki Akhira tuma saba kucha calA kaise lete ho| kabhI - kabhI premI mere pAsa A jAte haiM aura kahate haiM, 'hama eka dUsare ke gahare prema meM haiN| hameM AzIrvAda deN|' aura dUsare hI dina ve Akara kahate haiM, 'hama Apasa meM hamezA lar3ate jhagar3ate rahate haiM, isalie hama alaga ho gae haiN|' -- isameM satya kyA hai? prema yA jhagar3A / tumhAre sAtha to koI bhI bAta satya mAlUma nahIM hotI hai| isa kSaNa prema meM hote ho, to agale hI kSaNa jhagar3A zurU ho jAtA hai| kSaNa meM saba kucha badala jAtA hai kucha bhI sthAyI nahIM hai jo kucha bhI hotA hai, vaha tumhAre astitva kA hissA nahIM hotA hai sabhI kucha tumhAre socane-vicArane kI prakriyA kA hI hissA hotA hai eka vicAra ke sAtha tuma kucha hote ho dUsare vicAra ke sAtha kucha aura ho jAte ho| pratyeka vicAra tumheM apane raMga meM raMgatA calA jAtA hai| aisA huA eka lar3akI kI dRSTi kamajora thI aura use cazmA lagAnA acchA nahIM lagatA thaa| usane vivAha karane kI tthaanii| AkhirakAra usakA vivAha bhI ho gyaa| aura vaha apane pati ke sAtha hanImUna manAne ke lie niyAgrA phAlsa gaI jaba vaha hanImUna manAkara vApasa lauTI to usako dekhakara usakI mAM ekadama cIkha par3I jaldI se daur3akara usane AMkhoM ke DAkTara ko phona kiyaa| 'DAkTara' vaha hAMphate hue bolI, 'bilakula abhI Apako yahAM AnA hogaa| bahuta hI saMkaTa kI ghar3I hai| ghar3I merI beTI ko cazmA lagAnA bilakula acchA nahIM lagata, aura abhI vaha hanImUna se lauTI hai, aura........ 'maiDama, 'DAkTara bIca meM hI Tokate hue bolA, 'kRpayA apane para niyaMtraNa rkheN| ApakI beTI aspatAla meM A jaae| cAhe usakI AMkheM kitanI hI kharAba kyoM na hoM, phira bhI yaha koI bahuta bar3A saMkaTa nahIM hai|' 'oha, nahIM?' mAM ne kahA, sunie to jarA, aba jo AdamI usake sAtha hai vaha vahI AdamI nahIM hai, jisake sAtha vaha niyAgrA phAlsa dekhane gaI thii|' -
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina yahI to sabhI kI hAlata hai| jisa AdamI se tuma subaha prema karate ho, zAma ko usI se ghRNA karane lagate ho| subaha jisa AdamI se ghRNA karate ho, zAma ko usI AdamI se prema karane lagate ho| strI yA puruSa jo eka dina suMdara mAlUma hotA thA, Aja suMdara nahIM mAlUma hotA hai| yahI hai imarajeMsI kesa, yahI hai saMkaTa kI ghdd'ii| aura isI taraha se tuma jIe cale jAte ho| bahate hue lakar3I ke Tukar3e kI taraha, jidhara havA use le jAtI hai, vaha udhara hI calA jAtA hai| havA kA rukha badalatA hai, lakar3I ke Tukar3e kA rukha bhI badala jAtA hai| ThIka aise hI tumhAre vicAra badalate haiM, tuma badala jAte ho| tumhAre pAsa apanI koI cetanA, apanI koI AtmA nahIM hai| garjiepha apane ziSyoM se kahA karatA thA, 'pahale AtmavAna bano, kyoMki abhI to tumhArA honA astitva hI nahIM rakhatA hai| apane jIvana kA ekamAtra yahI lakSya bana jAne do, AtmavAna bno|' agara koI gurjiepha se pUchatA, 'hama prema kaise kareM?' vaha kahatA, 'nAsamajhI kI bAteM mata puucho| pahale AtmavAna bana jAo, kyoMki jaba taka tuma AtmavAna na hooge, tuma prema kaise kara sakate ho?' jaba taka tuma AtmavAna nahIM banoge, tuma kaise AnaMdita ho sakate ho? jaba taka AtmavAna nahIM banoge, kaise kucha kara sakate ho? sarvaprathama to AtmavAna honA hai, phira usake bAda hI sabhI kucha saMbhava ho sakatA hai| jIsasa kahA karate the, 'pahale tuma prabhu kA rAjya khoja lo, aura phira saba apane se mila jaaegaa|' maiM isameM thor3A parivartana karanA cAhUMgA pahale apane aMtara - astitva ko, apane prabhu ke astitva ke rAjya ko khoja lo, aura phira saba apane se mila jaaegaa| aura jIsasa kA bhI prabhu ke rAjya se yahI matalaba hai| astitva ke rAjya ko hI purAnI zabdAvalI meM prabhu kA rAjya kahA jAtA hai| pahale AtmavAna, astitvavAna ho jAo -taba sabhI kucha saMbhava hai| lekina abhI to jaba maiM tumhArI AMkhoM meM dekhatA hUM, to tuma vahAM maujUda hI nahIM hote| bahuta se atithi vahAM hote haiM, lekina mejabAna hI vahA nahIM hotA hai| 'ekAgratA pariNAma', cetanA kI ekAgratA kI AdhArabhUta rUpa se AvazyakatA hai, jisase tumhArA astitva jIvaMta ho ske| agara tuma hamezA parivartita hote raho, astitvavAna hone kI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hai| adhika se adhika Aja yaha rUpa hogA, to kala vaha rUpa hogA, to kabhI kucha aura rUpa hogA, lekina astitvavAna kabhI na ho skoge| 'jo kucha aMtima cAra sUtroM meM kahA gayA hai, usake dvArA mUla -tatvoM aura iMdriyoM kI viziSTatAoM unake guNa - dharma aura unakI avasthAoM ke rUpAMtaraNoM kI vyAkhyA bhI ho jAtI hai|'
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura pataMjali kahate haiM, yahI sthiti hai tumhAre AsapAsa saMsAra badala rahA hai, zarIra badala rahA hai, iMdriyAM badala rahI haiM, mana badala rahA hai, sabhI kucha badala rahA hai - aura agara tuma bhI inake sAtha badala rahe ho, to phira aparivartanIya ko, zAzvata ko khojane kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM bacatI hai| yaha satya hai ki zeSa sabhI kucha parivartita ho rahA hai| saMsAra niraMtara parivartita ho rahA hai| aura tIvratA se parivartita ho rahA hai; usameM ThaharAva jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| saMsAra kA parivartita honA eka anavarata pravAha hai| aura saMsAra ko aisA honA hI hai| saMsAra meM kevala eka hI cIja sthAyI hai, aura vaha hai svayaM privrtn| parivartana ke atirikta zeSa sabhI kucha badala rahA hai| kevala parivartana hI sthAyI rUpa meM banA rahatA hai| hara pala zarIra badala rahA hai| roja-roja zarIra kI umra bar3ha rahI hai, zarIra Age bar3ha rahA hai, agara zarIra vikAsamAna na ho to AdamI vRddha kaise hogA, yuvA kaise hogA, bAlaka se javAna kaise ho sakegA? kyA koI yaha batA sakatA hai ki kaba baccA bAlaka se yuvA ho gayA, yA yuvA AdamI se kisa samaya vRddha ho gayA? kaThina hai btaanaa| saca to yaha hai ki agara kisI phijIziyana se pUchA jAe to unheM abhI bhI yaha spaSTa nahIM hai ki ThIka-ThIka kisa samaya patA calatA hai ki koI AdamI abhI jIvita thA aura thor3I dera bAda mara gyaa| kucha bhI batAnA asaMbhava hai| isakI paribhASA abhI bhI spSTa nahIM hai, kyoMki jIvana eka prakriyA hai, gatimayatA hai| saca to yaha hai jaba koI AdamI mara bhI jAtA hai aura usake ghara-parivAra ke loga, nAte -riztedAra, mitra usake pAsa se haTa bhI jAeM, to bhI zarIra meM thor3I - bahuta prakriyA jArI rahatI hai -jaise nAkhUnoM kA bar3hanA, bAloM kA bar3hanA phira bhI jArI rahatA hai| zarIra kA koI hissA abhI bhI jIvita aura vikAsamAna rahatA hai| kaba vyakti ko mRta ghoSita kiyA jAe, abhI taka phijIziyana loga bhI ThIka se nahIM samajha pAe haiN| saca to yaha hai jIvana aura mRtyu kI koI paribhASA kI bhI nahIM jA sakatI hai, kyoMki zarIra eka pravAha hai| zarIra niraMtara parivartita ho rahA hai, mana parivartita ho rahA hai -hara kSaNa mana parivartita ho rahA hai| agara isa parivartanazIla saMsAra ke sAtha tuma bhI niraMtara parivartita ho rahe ho, aura sAtha hI agara satya kI, paramAtmA kI, AnaMda kI khoja kara rahe ho, to sivAya nirAzA aura hatAzA ke kucha bhI hAtha nahIM lgegaa| svayaM ke bhItara jAo, aura vicAroM ke bIca ke una aMtarAloM meM ibakI mAro jahAM na saMsAra kA astitva hotA hai, na mana kA astitva hotA hai, aura na hI zarIra kA astitva hotA hai| unhIM aMtarAloM meM pahalI bAra usa zAzvata se sAkSAtkAra hotA hai, jisakA na koI prAraMbha hai aura na koI aMta hai, jo kabhI parivartita nahIM hotA hai| 'cAhe ve supta hoM yA sakriya hoM yA avyakta hoM, sAre guNadharma AdhAra-tatva meM aMtarniSTha hote haiN|' pataMjali kahate haiM ki cAhe phUla khilA huA ho yA mujha gayA ho, usase kucha bheda nahIM pdd'taa| jaba phUla khilA huA hotA hai to usake mujha jAne kI prakriyA prAraMbha ho jAtI hai, aura jaba phUla vRkSa kI DAlI se
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TUTakara gira jAtA hai to vaha phira se khilane kI taiyArI kara rahA hotA hai| isI taraha saSTi ke kama meM sRjana phira asRjana, phira sRjana calatA rahatA hai, isI prakriyA dvArA sRSTi calatI rahatI hai| ise hI pataMjali prakRti kahate haiN| prakRti zabda kA anuvAda nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| prakRti zabda kA artha kevala sRjana hI nahIM hai. isameM sRjana aura a -sRjana donoM sammilita haiN| prakRti meM sabhI kucha abhivyakta hotA hai, phira prakRti meM hI vApasa calA jAtA hai, usI meM lupta ho jAtA hai; lekina phira bhI vaha prakRti meM maujUda rahatA hai| vaha phira se lauTa AtA hai| jaise garmI AtI hai, calI jAtI hai, varSA AtI hai, calI jAtI hai, sardI AtI hai, calI jAtI hai, isI taraha se cakra ghUmatA rahatA hai| prakRti meM sabhI kucha gatimAna hai| phUla khilate haiM, mujha jAte haiM; bAdala Ate haiM, cale jAte haiM-saMsAra kA cakra calatA hI calA jAtA hai| hara cIja kI do avasthAeM haiM, vyakta aura avykt| lekina tuma una donoM ke pAra ho| tuma na to vyakta ho aura na hI avyakta ho, tuma to sAkSI ho| nirodha pariNAma' ke dvArA, do vicAroM ke bIca ke aMtarAla ke davArA usakI pahalI jhalaka mila sakatI hai| phira una vicAroM ke bIca ke aMtarAla ko bar3hAte jAnA, bar3hAte jaanaa| aura hamezA isa bAta kA khayAla rakhanA, ki jaba kabhI vicAroM ke bIca ke do aMtarAla jur3a jAte haiM, to ve eka ho jAte haiN| aura jaba do aMtarAla Apasa meM milate haiM, to ve do vastuoM kI taraha nahIM hote haiM, ve zUnyatA kI bhAMti hote haiN| aura zUnya kabhI bhI do nahIM ho skte| jaba do zUnyoM ko nikaTa lAo, to ve eka ho jAte haiM, ve eka -dUsare meM mila jAte haiN| kyoMki do zUnya do alaga - alaga zUnyoM kI bhAMti apanA astitva nahIM rakha skte| zUnya hamezA eka hI hotA hai| cAhe kitane zUnyoM ko tuma le Ao-ve Apasa meM milakara eka ho jaaeNge| isalie vicAroM ke bIca ke aMtarAloM ko, zUnyoM ko ekatrita karate jAnA, aura dhIre - dhIre eka aisI ghar3I AegI, jise pataMjali ne pahale nirodha kahA hai, vahI samAdhi meM parivartita ho jaaegii| 'samAdhi' meM mana khone lagatA hai, mana bidA hone lagatA hai. aura phira aMta meM vaha miTa jAtA hai aura tumhAre bhItara ekAgratA kA janma ho jAtA hai| taba pahalI bAra tuma prakRti kI sRjana aura a -sRjana kI lIlA, mana meM uThatI huI taraMgoM aura laharoM, jIvana ke sukha -dukha, mana ke kSaNa - kSaNa badalate bhAvoM, aura jIvana kI kSaNa- bhaMguratA ke pAra jAte ho-taba pahalI bAra svayaM kI jhalaka milatI hai| sAkSI kA janma hotA hai| tuma sAkSI ho jAte ho| vaha sAkSI hI tumhArA vAstavika astitva hai| aura usako upalabdha kara lenA hI yoga kA ekamAtra lakSya hai| yoga kA artha hai. yUnio missttikaa| isakA artha hai jur3Ava, svayaM ke sAtha eka ho jAnA, svayaM ke sAtha jur3a jaanaa| aura agara svayaM ke sAtha eka ho jAo, taba akasmAta isa bAta kA bhI bodha hotA hai ki
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma saMpUrNa astitva ke sAtha, paramAtmA ke sAtha eka ho ge| kyoMki jaba tuma apane meM gahare jAte ho to vahAM zUnyatA aura mauna hI hotA hai aura paramAtmA bhI parama mauna hai| taba phira do mauna alagaalaga nahIM raha sakate - ve eka-dUsare meM milakara eka ho jAte haiN| jaba tuma svayaM meM gahare utarate ho aura paramAtmA aneka aneka rUpoM meM, saMsAra meM aneka aneka mAdhyamoM se vApasa A rahA hotA hai, usI bIca tumhArA paramAtmA se milanA ho jAtA hai, aura tuma paramAtmA ke sAtha eka ho jAte ho| yoga kA yahI artha hai : eka ho jaanaa| yoga kA artha hai paramAtmA ke sAtha eka ho jaanaa| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 66 - tuma yahAM se vahAM nahIM pahuMca sakate praznasAra: 1- maiM hamezA eka hI jaise prazna bAra-bAra kyoM pUchatI hUM? -- 2. mujhe Apake pravacanoM meM Aja taka eka bhI virodhAbhAsa nahIM milaa| kyA mujhameM kucha galata hai? 3- tuma yahAM se vahAM nahIM pahuMca skte| 4- kyA svaccha hone kI prakriyA mana kI jhalakI ko nae rUpa degI? 5. merA zarIra rogI hai, merA mana bhogI hai, aura merA hRdaya karIba-karIba yogI hai| kyA mere isa janma meM saMbuddha hone kI koI saMbhAvanA hai?
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 jaba Apa zarIra chor3eM, to maiM bhI Apake sAtha mara jAnA cAhatA hai| 7-jaba bhI Apake nikaTa hotA hai to tanAva mahasUsa karatA huuN| 8-anugraha prakaTa karane ke lie maiM Apake lie kyA kara sakatA hUM? 9-kRpyA saMgIta aura dhyAna ke viSaya meM kucha kheN| 10-Apa kursI para itane ArAma se baiThe hote hai ki ekadama bhAravihIna mAlUma par3ate hai| Apa gurutvAkarSaNa ke niyama ke sAtha kyA karate hai? pahalA prazna: maiM hamezA eka hI jaise prazna bAra-bAra kyoM pUchatI hUM? kyoM mana kayA ki mana svayaM hI eka punarukti hai| mana kabhI bhI maulika nahIM ho sakatA hai| mana kabhI bhI svAbhAvika nahIM ho sakatA hai, mana kA svabhAva hI aisA hai| mana eka udhAra vastu hai| mana nayA kabhI nahIM hotA hai; hamezA purAnA hI hotA hai| mana kA artha hotA hai atIta-vaha hamezA tithi-bAhya hotA hai| dhIre-dhIre mana kA eka sunizcita DhAMcA, eka sunizcita Adata, eka yAtrika vyavasthA bana jAtI hai| phira isa bane -banAe yAMtrika jIvana ko jIne meM tuma bahuta kuzala ho jAte ho| phira tuma eka rUTIna meM jIe cale jAte ho| tuma eka jaise hI prazna isalie pUchate cale jAte ho, kyoMki tumhArA mana to vaisA kA vaisA hI rahatA hai| jaba taka tuma nae nahIM hote, tumhAre prazna bhI nae na ho skeNge| jaba taka tuma purAne mana ko pUrI taraha se, girA nahIM dete ho, taba taka nae praznoM kA janma nahIM ho sakatA hai| kyoMki tuma pahale se hI purAne
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ praznoM se itane bhare hue ho ki jarA bhI kahIM koI rikta sthAna nahIM hai| aura mana svayaM ko hI bArabAra doharAte cale jAne meM bahuta kuzala hotA hai| mana bahuta hI ar3iyala aura jiddI hotA hai| agara mana svayaM ke rUpAMtaraNa kA dikhAvA karatA bhI hai to vaha rUpAMtaraNa vAstavika nahIM hotA hai, vaha mAtra eka dikhAvA hI hotA hai, purAnI AdatoM kA hI sudharA huA rUpa hotA hai| ho sakatA hai mana alaga zabdAvalI kA prayoga kare, pUchane kA DhaMga alaga ho, lekina gahare meM prazna vahI kA vahI hotA hai| aura mana vaisA hI banA rahatA hai| ise smjhnaa| yaha prazna acchA hai| kama se kama yaha prazna to purAnA nahIM hai| prazna saroja kA hai| vaha aksara prazna bhejatI rahatI hai, aura maiMne usake praznoM kA kabhI uttara nahIM diyA hai, lekina Aja maiMne taya kiyA hai ki uttara denA hai, kyoMki use eka naI jhalaka milI hai aura use eka bAta samajha A gaI hai. ki vaha phira-phira vahI purAne prazna karatI hai| yaha samajha naI hai| usake bhItara eka naI subaha kA, eka naI uSA-kAla kA, eka naI bhora kA udaya huA hai| usakI cetanA nizcita rUpa se mana ke purAne DhAMce ke prati sajaga huI hai| isa sajagatA ko bar3hAnA; isa sajagatA ko bar3hane meM sahayoga denaa| to dhIre -dhIre tU svayaM ko do AyAmoM meM dekhane lagegI. mana kA AyAma-joM purAnA hai, atIta kA hai, aura caitanya kA AyAma-joM sadA tAjA hai, nayA hai, maulika haiN| maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA: eka AdamI ne bahuta hI gusse meM daur3ate hue sar3aka pAra kI, aura eka AdamI jo apane rAste jA rahA thA, usake pAsa jAkara khUba jora se usakI pITha para eka mukkA jamA diyaa| usakA abhivAdana karate hue vaha bolA, 'paoNla porTara, tumheM dekhakara maiM kitanA khuza ho gayA hUM! lekina pAla, jarA yaha to batAo ki Akhira tumheM ho kyA gayA thA? pichalI bAra jaba maiM tumase milA thA, taba tuma choTe aura moTe the| acAnaka tuma laMbe aura patale kaise lagane lage ho|' ulajhana meM par3e hue usa AdamI ne kahA, 'dekhie janAba, maiM paoNla porTara nahIM huuN|' usa nirbhIka AdamI ne tiraskArapUrNa DhaMga se jora se kahA, 'oha! acchA, to tuma ne apanA nAma bhI badala liyA hai?' mana kI svayaM meM hI vizvAsa kiye jAne kI jidadI Adata hotI hai -cAhe usake khilApha kitane hI virodhI tathya kyoM na maujUda hoN| cAhe purAnA mana dukha, naraka aura pIr3A ke atirikta kucha bhI na detA ho, phira bhI tuma usI para vizvAsa kie cale jAte ho| loga kahate haiM, yaha avizvAsa kA jamAnA hai| mujhe aisA nahIM lagatA va mana meM Aja bhI vahI purAnA vizvAsa jamA huA hai| koI hiMdU hai; vaha hiMdU dharma meM vizvAsa karatA hai, kyoMki usakA mana hiMdU hone ke
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lie saMskArita ho gayA hai| koI IsAI hai, vaha IsAiyata meM vizvAsa karatA hai, kyoMki usakA mana IsAI hone ke lie saMskArita ho gayA hai| koI kamyunisTa hai, vaha kamyunisTa hone meM hI vizvAsa kie calA jAtA hai kyoMki usakA mana kamyunisTa hone ke lie hI Abaddha ho gayA hai| ye tInoM eka jaise hI loga haiM, ve kucha alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| unake nAma aura una para lage hue lebala alaga-alaga ho sakate haiM, ye sabhI loga apane - apane saMskAroM ko aura mana ko pakar3e hue haiM aura ye sabhI loga mana meM vizvAsa karate haiN| maiM dhArmika use kahatA haM jo mana ke pAra calA jAtA hai| maiM dhArmika use kahatA haM, jo mana kI sabhI kaMDIzana, sabhI zartoM ko chor3a detA hai, jo mana kI pakar3a ko hI chor3a detA hai, aura dhIre -dhIre caitanya meM utarane lagatA hai, mana ke jar3a -saMskAroM aura mana kI saMkIrNa dhAraNAoM ke prati adhikAdhika jAgarUka hone lagatA hai| aura eka dina usI jAgarUkatA meM mana ke jar3a-aura saMkIrNa saMskAra dhAraNAeM chUTa jAtI haiM aura taba vyakti pahalI bAra svataMtra hotA hai| aura vahI svataMtratA ekamAtra svataMtratA hai| zeSa anya sabhI bAteM svataMtratA ke nAma para kUr3A-kacarA haiN| svataMtratA ke nAma para ve sabhI bAteM cAhe ve rAjanItika ho, Arthika hoM, yA sAmAjika hoM-basa kUr3A-kacarA hI hotI haiN| yathArtha meM to kevala eka hI svataMtratA kA astitva hai -aura vaha svataMtratA hai, jaDa-saMskAroM se svataMtratA, mana kI saMkIrNa dhAraNAoM se svataMtratA, mana se svataMtratA, aura roja-roja adhikAdhika saceta aura jAgarUka hote jAnA aura apane astitva ke nae-nae AyAmoM meM praveza karate cale jaanaa| saroja, acchA huA ki tU isa bAta ke prati saceta ho gayI ki prazna hara bAra vahI ke vahI hote haiN| isIlie to maiM unakA uttara nahIM detA huuN| kyoMki jaba mana apanI purAnI AdatoM para hI calatA rahatA hai to phira vaha kucha sunanA hI nahIM cAhatA hai| phira praznoM kA uttara denA bhI vyartha hotA hai| hamezA nae kI aura tAje kI khoja karanA-usakI khoja karanA jo ki basa abhI-abhI janma le hI rahA hai| isase pahale ki mana bAsA aura purAnA ho jAe, nae ko pakar3a lenA, isase pahale ki mana koI banA-banAyA nizcita DhAMce ko pakar3e, nae ke sAtha eka ho jaanaa| apane jIvana ko kabhI bhI kisI nizcita DhAMce meM mata DhAla lenaa| jIvana meM gati honI cAhie, jIvana hamezA tarala aura ajJAta kI ora pravAhamAna honA caahie| aura mana kA artha hotA hai, saba kucha jAnA-pahacAnA, jJAta, jdd'| aura tuma ajJAta ho| agara tuma ise samajha lo, to tuma mana kA upayoga kara sakate ho aura taba mana tumhArA upayoga kabhI na kara skegaa|
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA prazna : aise bahuta se loga haiM jo Apake pravacanoM meM eka prakAra kA virodhAbhAsa anubhava karate haiN| eka bAra Apane hameM samajhAyA bhI thA ki aisA kyoM hotA hai| lekina mujhe Apake pravacanoM meM Aja taka eka bhI virodhAbhAsa nahIM milA jabaki kahIM na kahIM virodhAbhAsa to hogA hii| lekina cAhe maiM use samajhane kI kitanI hI koziza kyoM na karUM maiM use nahIM samajha sakatA huuN| kyA mujha meM kucha galata hai? kRpayA ise smjhaaeN| meM kucha bhI galata nahIM hai| galata ve loga haiM jo ki virodhAbhAsoM ko dekhate hI cale jAte haiN| lekina adhika saMkhyA unhIM logoM kI hai, unake sAmane tuma akele par3a jaaoge| isalie tuma una logoM se prabhAvita mata ho jaanaa| aise logoM kI saMkhyA adhika hai, ata: unake prabhAva meM mata A jaanaa| akele bane rhnaa| satya kabhI bhI bhIr3a ke sAtha nahIM hotA hai, satya hamezA vyaktigata hotA hai| satya bhIr3a ke sAtha nahIM hotA hai, vaha bahuta thor3e se virale logoM ke sAtha hI hotA hai| satya bhIr3a ke sAtha nahIM hotA hai; vaha to thor3e se bejor3a logoM ke sAtha hotA hai| isa bheda ko samajha lenaa| jagata meM vaijJAnika satya hI ekamAtra satya nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai, vijJAna satya ko svIkAra nahIM kara pAtA hai, vijJAna to kevala jo bAta bAra-bAra doharAI jAtI hai usakI hI sunatA hai| vijJAna meM yahI tA hai ki jaba taka koI prayoga bAra -bAra doharAyA nahIM jAe, usa para vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jaba koI prayoga bAra-bAra doharAyA jAe aura usakA eka hI pariNAma Ae, taba vaha satya hai| dhArmika satya akele kA hotA hai| buddha jaisA dUsarA vyakti phira se nahIM ho sakatA, jIsasa jaisA vyakti phira se nahIM ho sktaa| ve eka bAra hI hote hai aura phira kho jAte haiN| ve aMdhakAra meM camakate hue sUraja kI taraha Ate haiM, aura phira zUnya meM vilIna ho jAte haiM aura phira se unake hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isIlie vijJAna unheM asvIkAra karatA calA jAtA hai, kyoMki vijJAna kevala usI bAta meM vizvAsa karatA hai jo yaMtra kI taraha doharAI jA sakatI ho| agara buddha phorDa-kAroM kI taraha kisI phaikTarI meM banakara taiyAra ho sakate hoM, taba vijJAna una para bharosA kara sakatA hai| lekina buddhoM ke sAtha aisA saMbhava nahIM hai| dharma to una thor3e se bejor3a, adavitIya, virale logoM kA hotA hai, jinheM doharAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai, jinakI koI punarAvRtti nahIM ho sakatI hai| aura vijJAna punarAvRtti meM, doharAne meM bharosA karatA hai| isIlie vijJAna mana kA hI hissA hai, aura dharma mana ke pAra jAtA hai| kyoMki jisa kisI cIja kI
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI punarAvRtti kI jA sakatI ho, jisa kisI cIja ko doharAyA jA sakatA ho; use mana samajha sakatA hai use samajhanA mana ke lie AsAna hotA hai| logoM ko mujhameM virodhAbhAsa dikhAI detA hai, kyoMki maiM kisI cIja ko doharAtA nahIM huuN| ve mujha meM virodhAbhAsa dekhate haiM, kyoMki unakA mana eka taraha ke arastugata tarka meM prazikSita ho cukA hai| arastu kA tarka kahatA hai ki yA to kAlA hotA hai yA sphed| agara koI cIja sapheda hai to vaha kAlI nahIM ho sakatI hai, agara vaha kAlI hai to sapheda nahIM ho sakatI hai| arastU kA tarka kahatA hai ki yA to vaha kAlI hI ho sakatI hai, yA vaha sapheda hI ho sakatI hai| aisA hI hotA hai, aura yahI tarka sabhI vaijJAnikoM ke mana kA AdhAra hai| dhArmika mana kahatA hai ki vaha donoM hai. sapheda kAlA bhI hotA hai, aura kAlA sapheda bhI hotA hai| isase anyathA kucha ho bhI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki dharma kisI bhI cIja ko itanI gaharAI meM jAkara dekhatA hai ki vahA para do viparIta tatva eka ho jAte haiN| jIvana meM mRtyu bhI chipI honI cAhie, aura mRtyu meM jIvana bhI chipA honA caahie| kyoMki dhArmika cetanA ko yaha bAta spaSTa dikhAI detI hai ki ve donoM bAteM kahIM na kahIM eka dUsare meM mila rahI haiM - bhItara ve tuma meM milI hI huI haiN| kucha aisA hotA hai jo tuma meM mara rahA hotA hai, aura kucha hamezA utpanna ho rahA hotA hai| hara pala maiM tumheM marate hue aura janma lete hue dekhatA huuN| tuma hamezA eka jaise nahIM rahate ho| hara pala tumhAre bhItara kucha miTa rahA hotA hai, aura hara pala kucha nayA astitva meM prakaTa ho rahA hotA hai| lekina cUMki tuma usake prati jAgarUka nahIM ho, isalie tuma usako nahIM dekha pAte ho| kyoMki tuma usako nahIM dekha pAte ho, isalie vaha hamezA eka jaisA hI mAlUma par3atA hai| dharma kA bharosA kinhIM virodhAbhAsa meM nahIM hai -virodhAbhAsa ho nahIM sakatA kyoMki astitva eka hai| dharma kA yaha vizvAsa hai aura dharma aisA dekhatA hai ki kahIM koI virodha nahIM hai| agara koI virodha hotA bhI hai to vaha sahayogI hotA hai, viparIta nahIM, ve eka-dUsare ke lie pUraka hote haiM, kyoMki astitva advaita hai, eka hai| jIvana mRtyu se alaga nahIM ho sakatA, aura rAta dina se alaga nahIM ho sktii| garmI sardI se alaga nahIM ho sakatI aura vRddhAvasthA bacapana se alaga nahIM ho sktii| bacapana hI vRddhAvasthA meM badala jAtA hai, rAta hI dina meM badala jAtI hai, dina hI rAta meM badala jAtA hai| isa astitva meM sahI aura galata, hI aura nahIM, jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, ve donoM sAtha-sAtha haiN| ve eka hI rekhA para khar3e hue do biMdu haiM-veM donoM viparIta choroM para ho sakate haiM, lekina unheM jor3ane vAlI rekhA eka hI hai| to jaba kabhI koI dhArmika vyakti saMsAra meM janma letA hai, to vaha usa DhaMga se susaMgata nahIM ho sakatA, jaisA ki koI vaijJAnika ho sakatA hai| jabaki eka dhArmika vyakti meM kahIM jyAdA gaharI susaMgati hotI hai| vaha susaMgati sataha para dikhAI nahIM detI hai, vaha usake astitva meM gahare meM hotI hai|
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM koI dArzanika nahIM haiN| aura maiM tumhAre sAmane kisI siddhAMta ko pramANita karane kI koziza nahIM kara rahA hUM aura na hI maiM yahAM tumhAre sAmane kisI siddhAMta ko pramANita karane ke lie bola rahA huuN| pramANita karane ko kucha hai nhiiN| satya to maujUda hI hai, vaha to tumheM milA hI huA hai| dharma ko kucha bhI pramANita nahIM karanA hai; dharma ke pAsa koI siddhAMta ityAdi nahIM haiN| vaha to kevala jo pahale se upalabdha hI hai, use dekhane -samajhane kA mArga batA detA hai| maiM tumase roja-roja bole calA jAtA haM -aisA nahIM hai ki mere pAsa bhI koI siddhAMta hai| agara mere pAsa bhI koI sunizcita siddhAMta hotA, to phira maiM bhI dUsaroM jaisA hI ho jaauuNgaa| phira unameM aura mujha meM koI bhI bheda na hogaa| phira to maiM hamezA yahI dekhatA rahUMgA ki koI bAta mere siddhAMta ke anukUla baiTha rahI hai yA nahIM. agara vaha anukUla nahIM baiTha rahI hai, to maiM use chor3a duuNgaa| lekina mere pAsa koI banA-banAyA siddhAMta nahIM hai| hara cIja mere anukUla, hotI hai| agara merA koI siddhAMta hotA, taba to mujhe apane siddhAMta kI jAMca par3atAla karanI pdd'tii| taba to phira mere lie satya doyama ho jAtA aura siddhAMta prAthamika ho jaataa| phira to agara satya siddhAMta ke anukUla baiThatA, taba to ThIka, agara vaha anukUla nahIM baiThatA, to mujhe usakI upekSA karanI pdd'tii| merA koI siddhAMta nahIM hai| pratyeka satya, satya hone mAtra se hI, mere anukUla hotA hai -pUrNa rUpa se mere anakUla hotA hai| kevala thor3e se loga hI isa bAta ko samajha paaeNge| isalie ciMtA kI koI bAta nhiiN| agara dUsare loga mujhameM virodhAbhAsa dekhate haiM, to unake saMskAra arastu ke haiN| yahAM para merA pUrA kA pUrA prayAsa tumhArI jar3atA ko pighalAne meM madada dene kA hai, jisase ki tumhArA jar3a DhAMcA gira jAe aura tuma viparIta ko bhI pUrNa kI bhAMti dekha sko| agara tuma saca meM hI mujhase prema karate ho to zIghra hI tuma ise samajha jAoge, kyoMki hRdaya aura prema kisI virodhAbhAsa ko nahIM jAnate haiN| agara Upara sataha para koI virodha hotA bhI hai, to hRdaya jAnatA hai ki kahIM gahare meM saMgati honI hI caahie| yaha virodha kahIM na kahIM gahare meM mila rahe hoMge, yaha virodha bhItara kisI na kisI aisI cIja se avazya jur3e hue hoMge jo virodha ke pAra hotI hai| maiM to advaita huuN| agara tuma mujhe dhyAna se dekho, agara tuma mujhe prema karate ho, to tuma usa advaita ko sakate ho| agara eka bAra mere advaita se tumhArI pahacAna ho jAe, eka bAra tuma use dekha lo, to jo kucha bhI maiM kahatA hUM vaha usa 'advaita' se hI A rahA hai| taba tumheM usameM kahIM koI virodha dikhAI nahIM par3egA, eka saMgati dikhAI pdd'egii| cAhe badadhi se, tarka se yaha bAta tumheM samajha meM Ae yA nahIM, savAla usakA nahIM hai| lekina hRdaya ke pAsa apanI eka samajha hotI hai, aura vaha samajha buddhi se, tarka se kahIM jyAdA gaharI hotI hai| ve loga jo mere prema meM nahIM haiM, ve loga jo mere prati pratibaddha nahIM haiM, ve loga jo gahare meM mere sAtha nahIM jur3e haiM, ve loga jo ajJAta kI yAtrA meM mere sAtha nahIM cala rahe haiM, aise loga jaba mujhe sunate haiM, taba
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo kucha bhI maiM kahUMgA use ve apane hI DhaMga se suneMge aura apane hI DhaMga se samajheMge-phira ve usakI vyAkhyA apane hI DhaMga se karate haiN| taba phira bAta vahI nahIM raha jAtI hai jo maiMne kahI hotI hai, usakA artha kucha aura hI ho jAtA hai| taba usameM unakI apanI vyAkhyAeM praveza kara jAtI haiN| aura cUMki unakI apanI vyAkhyAeM hotI haiM, to una vyAkhyAoM ke kAraNa pUrI kI pUrI bAta hI badala jAtI hai| maiMne jo kahA hotA hai, usakA artha hI badala jAtA hai aura taba phira samasyAeM utpanna hotI haiN| lekina ve samasyAeM unakI apanI hI banAyI haI hotI haiN| maiMne eka kathA sunI hai: paiTrika paraMparAgata DhaMga se apane pApoM ko svIkAra karane ke lie gayA vahAM jAkara vaha pAdarI se bolA,'phAdara, maiM apane par3osI se prema karatA hai|' pAdarI ne kahA, yaha to acchI bAta hai| maiM yaha jAnakara atyaMta khuza haiM ki isa carca ke dhArmika anuSThAnoM ne tumheM lAbha pahuMcAyA hai aura Izvara kI ora bar3hane kA mArga prazasta kiyA hai| acche aura bhale kAma karate rho| yahI to jIsasa kA saMdeza hai-ki apane par3osI ko bhI usI taraha prema karo jaise ki svayaM ko karate ho|' paiTrika ghara gaya dara aura acche vastra pahanakara par3osI ke ghara gyaa| par3osI ke ghara jAkara paiTrika ne ghaMTI bajAyI aura pUchA,'saba ThIka to hai na?' eka strI ne daravAjA kholA aura bolI,' alvarTa bAhara gae hue haiM, dopahara kA samaya hai aura dina kA teja prakAza hai| aise meM koI tumheM yahAM Ate hue dekha sakatA hai|' paiTrika bolA,' oha, saba ThIka hai, maiMne phAdara bIna se vizeSa chUTa le lI hai|' apane par3osI ko usI taraha prema karo jaise ki svayaM ko karate ho,' jaba jIsasa aisA kahate haiM to unakI bAta kA bilakula hI alaga artha hotA hai| jaba paiTrika usakI vyAkhyA karatA hai, to usa bAta kA matalaba bilakula hI alaga ho jAtA hai| apane par3osI se prema karo -yaha eka prArthanA hai, yaha eka dhyAna hai, yaha eka DhaMga hai hone kA, lekina jaba koI sAdhAraNa mana yaha bAta sunatA hai to usakA raMga -rUpa kucha alaga hI ho jAtA hai| taba prema kAmavAsanA bana jAtA hai, prArthanA Asakti bana jAtI hai| aura mana bahata cAlAka hai. vaha koI bhI AdhAra-koI bhI AdhAra, kahIM se bhI upalabdha ho -mana apane AkhirI samaya taka apanI vyAkhyAeM karatA calA jAtA hai| jaba tuma mujhe suno, to jAgarUka rhnaa| tuma apane DhaMga se merI vyAkhyA kara sakate ho| jaba maiM kahatA hUM 'svataMtratA' to tuma 'khulI chUTa' kI bhAMti isakA artha kara sakate ho| thor3A dhyAnapUrvaka ise dekhnaa|
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba maiM kahatA hUM 'prema' to tuma usakA artha 'kAmavAsanA' ke rUpa meM le sakate ho| thor3A dhyAna se ise dekhnaa| samaya-samaya para apanI vyAkhyAoM kI jAMca-par3atAla karate rahanA, kyoMki ve hI jAla haiM - aura taba tuma mujha meM bahuta se virodhAbhAsoM ko pAoge, kyoMki maiM to miTa cukA hUM : aba to tumhIM mujha meM pratibiMbita ho rahe ho| tumhAre bhItara bahuta se virodhAbhAsa haiN| tuma ulajhana kI sthiti meM ho| tumhAre bhItara bahuta se mana haiM, aura unake dvArA tuma kaI-kaI DhaMga se cIjoM kI vyAkhyA kie cale jAte ho, aura phira tumhArI apanI hI vyAkhyAoM ke kAraNa, tumhAre apane hI arthoM ke kAraNa tumheM virodhAbhAsa dikhAI dene lagatA hai| mujhe suno| sunane se bhI jyAdA mere sAtha yahAM para uTho -baiTho, mere sAtha jiio| phira dhIre - dhIre tumhAre sAre virodhAbhAsa samApta ho jaaeNge| tIsarA prazna: eka suMdara kathA hai jo devatIrtha ne bhejI hai| bhagavAna, aMkala DaDale kI bAta mujhe vesTa vajAniyA kI eka aura kahAnI kI yAda dilAtI hai| kahAnI isa prakAra hai ki eka ajanabI jaba vajArniyA pahuMcA to vaha kisI jagaha ko khoja rahA thA! aura jaba vaha khoja rahA thA to khojate- khojate vaha jisa mArga se AyA thA vaha usa mArga ko pUrI taraha se bhUla gyaa| taba vaha khojate- khojate mArga meM eka vRddha kisAna ke pAsa rukA aura usase mArga ke bAre meM pUchane lagA vRddha vyakti ne javAba diyA 'uttara kI ora tIna mIla taka jAnA vahAM pula para se dAyIM ora cale jAnA lakar3I kA bAr3A Ae to bAyIM tarapha mur3a jAnA... oha nahIM isa taraha se na khoja paaoge|' usane phira se samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA' isI rAste para hI cAra mIla taka calate cale jAnA khAr3I ke mor3a ke pAsa jo cesTanaTa kA peDU hai vahAM se dAyIM ora mur3a jAnA usI sar3aka para Age do mIla taka calate cale jAnA phira jahAM para rukane kA saMketa hai vahAM se bAyIM ora mur3a jAnA. oha nahIM- nahIM phira se gar3abaDa ho gyii| eka bAra phira koziza karate hue vRddha vyakti kahane lagA pazcima kI ora sIdhe cale jAnA jaba taka ki tuma yUbarja janarala sTora taka na pahuMca jAo phira pula se dAyIM ora pAMca mIla taka cale jAnA
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pIle makAna ke pAsa dAyIM ora guDa jAnA phira tIna pahAr3iyAM pAra karane ke bAda sar3aka jahAM do hissoM meM baMTatI hai vahAM se dAyIM ora.. oha nahIM- nahIM aise bhI bhoge|' mujhe aphasosa hai vRddha kisAna ne bar3I gaMbhIratA se soca- vicAra karane ke bAda kahA 'tuma yahAM se vahAM nahIM pahuMca skte| me yaha kathA sadA pyArI rahI hai| yaha kathA bar3I sAMketika hai| maiM isake aMtima bhAga ko phira se doharAtA huuN| usane kahA,'mujhe aphasosa hai, tuma yahAM se vahA nahIM pahuMca skte|' saca to yaha hai tuma yahAM se kevala yahIM taka pahuMca sakate ho| yahAM se vahAM taka pahuMcane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| yahAM se tuma sadA yahIM taka pahuMca sakate ho -yahAM se vahA taka jAne kA koI mArga nahIM hai| hara pala' abhI' hI maujUda hotA hai hamezA-kyoMki sadA vartamAna hI maujUda hotA hai| Aja se Ane vAle kala taka kabhI bhI pahuMcanA saMbhava nahIM hai| smaraNa rahe, Aja ke dina se Aja taka hI bAra- te haiM -kyoMki kahIM koI Ane vAlA kala hotA nahIM hai| Aja kA dina hI hamezA vartamAna meM vidyamAna rahatA hai, vaha zAzvata hotA hai| 'abhI' zAzvata kA hissA hai, aura 'yahIM' hI ekamAtra sthAna hai| koI AdamI cAhe kitanI hI zarAba pI le, lekina kaI bAra zarAbI AdamI bar3e adabhuta satya bola jAte haiN| kyoMki zarAba ke naze meM AdamI arastU ke tarka ke ghere meM nahIM raha jaataa| zAyada isI kAraNa zarAba kA, nazIle padArthoM kA itanA AkarSaNa hai unase AdamI tanAva-rahita hokara aura vizrAMta ho jAtA hai| tumhAre sira ko to arastU ne vibhAjita kara diyA hai-yahAM aura vahA ke bIca, aba aura taba ke bIca, Aja aura kala ke bIca-zarAba ke naze meM vaha vibhAjana miTa jAtA hai, aura AdamI gahare meM svayaM meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai| vaha phira se apane khoe hue bacapana ko pA letA hai, bacapana meM kucha bhI alaga nahIM dikhAI par3atA thA, sabhI kucha eka hI dikhAI par3atA thA, kahIM kisI prakAra kI koI vibhAjana rekhA na thii| kabhI kisI bacce ko dekhnaa| jaba vaha subaha sokara uThatA hai to ro rahA hotA hai, kyoMki usane sapane meM dekhA hai ki usakA khilaunA kho gayA hai| saca to yaha hai bacce ke lie sapane meM aura dina meM koI bheda nahIM hotA hai, una donoM ke bIca koI sImA -rekhA nahIM hotI hai| bacce ke lie dina aura sapanA eka jaise hI haiM -bacce ke lie svapna aura yathArtha ke bIca kahIM koI sImA nahIM hai| usake lie sabhI kucha Apasa meM paraspara jur3A huA hai, eka dUsare meM ghulA -milA huA hai| baccA bilakula alaga hI saMsAra meM jItA hai-usa saMsAra meM jo eka hai| usI saMsAra meM to rahasyavAdI saMta jIte haiM, vahI saMsAra
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ advaitavAdiyoM kA hai, jahAM para kahIM koI vibheda nahIM, jahAM cIjeM eka-dUsare ke viparIta vibhAjita nahIM hotI haiN| vaha vRddha vyakti zAyada usa dina zarAba pIe hogaa| anyathA, jaba tuma hoza meM hote ho to aisI bAteM nahIM kaha skte| usane saba taraha se koziza kI ki kisI taraha se bhI yAda A jAe, jo ki zarAba ke prabhAva se dhuMdhalI par3a gaI thii| usane mArga ko yAda karane kI bahuta koziza kI, lekina phira-phira vaha bhUla jAtA thaa| aMtataH usane kahA ki aisA saMbhava hI nahIM hai, 'mujhe aphasosa hai, tuma yahAM se vahA nahIM pahuMca sakate ho| kathA kI isa taraha kI niSpatti jhena guruoM ko bahuta pyArI lgegii| ve isameM chipe artha ko samajhate haiM, kyoMki ve bhI zarAba pIe hue haiM -paramAtmA kI shraab| taba phira vahI hotA hai sabhI taraha kI koTiyAM kho jAtI haiM, sabhI bheda miTa jAte haiN| lAotsu kahatA hai, 'mujhe chor3akara hara koI buddhimAna hai, kevala maiM hI bhramita huuN|' lAotsu aura bhramita? lAotsu kahatA hai, 'sabhI ko sabhI kucha mAlUma hai, kevala maiM hI kucha nahIM jAnatA huuN| hara koI buddhimAna hai, kevala maiM hI ajJAnI huuN|' 'lAotsu' zabda kA artha hI hotA hai 'anubhavI sAthI', yA 'anubhavI ajnyaanii'| zAyada lAotsu ke zatru use lAotsu kahakara isIlie bulAte hoMge ki isakA artha anubhavI ajJAnI hotA hai, aura usake mitra use lAotsu isalie kahate hoMge ki isakA artha hotA hai anubhavI sAthI lekina vaha donoM hI thaa| smaraNa rahe, ki kahIM jAne ko koI jagaha nahIM hai| jahAM kahIM bhI raho 'abhI' aura 'yahIM meM hote ho| jahAM kahIM bhI jAte ho hamezA 'yahIM' kA astitva hotA hai, jahAM kahIM bhI jAte ho ' abhI' kA astitva rahatA hai|'yhiiN' aura 'abhI' zAzvata haiM, aura ve do nahIM. haiN| bhASA kI dRSTi se hama unheM do rUpa meM dekhane aura kahane ke abhyasta ho gae haiM, kyoMki bhASA ke jagata meM AiMsTIna abhI Ae nahIM haiN| AiMsTIna ne aba ise eka vaijJAnika tathya kI bhAMti pramANita kara diyA hai ki sthAna aura samaya do cIjeM nahIM haiN| isake lie usane eka nae hI zabda, 'spesio -TAima' ko gar3hA hai| agara AiMsTIna kI bAta sahI hai to 'yahAM' aura 'aba' do nahIM ho sakate haiN| yahIM- abhI' bhaviSya kA zabda hai| bhaviSya meM kabhI jaba AiMsTIna kI bAta bolacAla kI bhASA meM A jAegI, to ' abhI' aura 'yaha' jo do zabda haiM, apanA bheda kho deNge| taba zabda hogA 'yhiiN-abhii'| yaha kathA suMdara hai| kaI bAra choTI -choTI kathAoM meM, loka kathAoM meM bahuta gar3ha artha chipe hote haiN| ina kathAoM ko lekara kevala haMsanA mt| kaI bAra haMsane se hama aisI cIja se vaMcita raha jAte haiM, aisI cIja ko kho dete haiM, jo jIvana meM becainI paidA kara sakatI hai, jo pUre jIvana meM khalabalI macA detI hai| ina kathAoM ko likhA nahIM jAtA hai; ye vRkSoM kI bhAMti apane - Apa vikasita hotI haiN| sadiyoM - sadiyoM taka, hajAroM mana -mastiSka una para kAma karate haiN| ye kathAeM hamezA samaya ke anusAra badalatI rahatI haiM, aura samaya-samaya para pariSkRta hotI rahatI haiN| lekina ye kathAeM manuSya-jAti kI paraMparA kA hissA haiN| jaba bhI kabhI koI hAsa-parihAsa kI bAta sunAe to sirpha haMsakara use bhulA mata
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ denaa| haMso, haMsanA ekadama ThIka hai, lekina haMsane meM usameM chipI huI bAta ko mata cUka jaanaa| usameM koI bahuta hI mUlyavAna bAta chipI huI ho sakatI hai| agara tuma use dekha sako, to tumhArI apanI cetanA meM kucha jur3a jAegA, vaha samRddha ho jaaegii| cauthA prazna: abhI kucha dina pahale mujhe zUnya kI eka jhalaka milii| apane kAma meM maiM ina bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI jhalakoM ke mAdhyama se saMvAda karatA hUM kyA svaccha hone kI prakriyA una jhalakoM ko nae rUpa meM udita hone degI yA ki jaba maiM bidA hoUMgA to merA kArya bhI bidA ho jAegA? yaha to tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| agara tumhArA kArya mAtra eka vyavasAya hai, to jaba tuma bidA hoMge saMsAra se, to tumhArA kArya bhI bidA ho sakatA hai| dhyAna kI gaharAI meM jaba ahaMkAra kho jAtA hai, to phira vyavasAya bhI kho sakatA hai| lekina yadi tumhArA vyavasAya kevala pezA hI nahIM hai, balki vaha kArya tumhAre aMtasa se prasphuTita hotA hai, tumhArI AMtarika yogyatA se AtA hai, taba vaha kArya mAtra eka kArya nahIM hotA, balki eka pukAra hotI hai| jaba kArya ko tuma kisI dabAva meM Akara yA kisI jora -jabardastI se nahIM kara rahe hote ho, balki usakI jar3eM tumhAre bhItara dhyAna kI gaharAI meM hotI haiM, jaba kArya bojha na hokara tumhArI apanI hI aMta: preraNA aura aMta: srota se AtA hai taba usa kArya meM ahaMkAra tirohita ho jAtA hai, aura taba pahalI bAra kAma kAma na rahakara prema ho jAtA hai, pUjA ho jAtI hai, prArthanA ho jAtI hai, taba tuma jo bhI karate ho vaha kArya na hokara sRjana hotA hai, tuma sRjanAtmaka ho jAte ho| jaba jIvana se ahaMkAra bidA ho jAtA hai to bahuta bar3I mAtrA meM UrjA mukta ho jAtI hai, kyoMki jIvana kI adhikAMza UrjA to ahaMkAra meM hI vyartha naSTa ho jAtI hai -adhikAMza UrjA; ahaMkAra meM hI vyartha naSTa ho jAtI hai| kisI dina caubIsa ghaMTe thor3A isa para dhyAna denaa| ahaMkAra ke kAraNa adhikAMza UrjA krodha meM, ghRNA meM, saMgharSa meM aura mAnasika bhaTakAvoM meM vyartha hI naSTa ho jAtI hai| jIvana meM adhikAMza UrjA to isI meM vyartha naSTa ho jAtI hai| aura jaba ahaMkAra bidA ho jAtA hai, to vahI sArI kI sArI UrjA sRjanAtmaka kArya ke lie, aura svayaM ke lie upalabdha ho jAtI hai| abhI taka jo UrjA ahaMkAra meM naSTa ho rahI thI, aba vahI UrjA sRjanAtmaka ho jAtI hai, lekina aba usa sRjana kI guNavattA bilakula hI bhinna hotI hai, usakA svAda, usakA rasa alaga hotA hai| phira aisA
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM hotA ki 'tuma' sRjana kara rahe ho, taba tuma to astitva ke mAdhyama bana jAte ho| taba tuma kisI aisI cIja se AviSTa ho jAte ho, jo tumase kahIM adhika bar3I hai, jisane tumheM apanA upakaraNa, apanA mAdhyama banA liyA hai| taba to khAlI bAMsa kI poMgarI hote ho, aura aba usameM se paramAtmA hI apane gIta gAtA hai| tuma to basa astitva ko svayaM ke dvArA bahane dene ke lie mArga bana jAte ho| agara ahaMkAra lauTa -lauTakara bIca meM A jAtA hai, aura kahIM kucha galata hotA hai to vaha tumhAre kAraNa hotA hai| lekina agara kahIM astitva meM kucha sauMdarya ghaTita hotA hai, to vaha paramAtmA kA hai| agara kucha galata hotA hai, to tumhAre kAraNa hI galata hotA hai| agara astitva tumhAre mAdhyama se kucha sRjana karatA hai, to tuma apane ko astitva ke prati anugRhIta anubhava karate ho| aura agara astitva tumhAre mAdhyama se sRjana nahIM kara pA rahA hai, to usakA kAraNa tuma hI ho, phira sArI kI sArI galatI tumhArI hI hai, kyoMki taba tuma hI kisI na kisI taraha astitva ke mArga meM bAdhA khar3I kara rahe ho| astitva aura tumhAre bIca meM kahIM kucha avarodha hai, tuma pUrI taraha se khAlI aura rikta nahIM ho ki tumhAre mAdhyama se paramAtmA pravAhita ho sake, lekina isa jagata meM jaba bhI kabhI sauMdarya yA sajana kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai -jaise koI citra, koI kavitA, koI nRtya yA anya kucha bhI -taba vaha tabhI ghaTatI hai jaba tama paramAtmA ke prati gahana anagraha ke bhAva se bhare hote ho| taba hRdaya meM prArthanA uThatI hai, hRdaya paramAtmA ke prati ahobhAva se bhara jAtA hai| aura jaba paramAtmA tumhAre mAdhyama se sRjana karatA hai, taba sRjana bahuta hI mauna aura zAMta hotA hai| abhI to jo sRjana hai, vaha ahaMkAra se bharA huA hai, isalie usameM bar3I azAMti aura upadrava hai| ahaMkAra ke sAtha to maiM sRjana karane vAlA hai, maiM sRjanakartA haM, isa 'maiM' ke zora ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| kisI kavi kI kavitA cAhe kisI koma kI na ho, do kaur3I kI hI kyoM na ho, lekina kavi chata para car3hakara cillAe hI calA jAtA hai| isI taraha kisI citrakAra kI citrakalA cAhe koI mUlya kI na ho, usameM koI maulikatA na ho, cAhe vaha kisI dUsare kI eka nakala mAtra hI ho, lekina phira bhI citrakAra apanA sira garva se UMcA uThAe hI calatA hai ki maiM citrakAra haiN| ahaMkAra zoragula macA kara apane ko kucha siddha karane kI koziza karatA hai| jaba ahaMkAra bidA ho jAtA hai, taba UrjA aneka rUpoM meM pravAhita hotI hai, lekina taba usameM kisI taraha kA zoragula nahIM hotA hai, taba hara cIja bar3I zAMta aura sahaja rUpa se mauna hotI hai| maiMne sunA hai, kisI ne eka bAra hArvarDa ke prophesara, cArlsa TAunaseMDa kopaleMDa se pUchA ki ve haoNlisa hAla kI sabase Upara kI maMjila meM apane choTe se, dhala bhare purAne kamaroM meM kyoM rahate haiM?
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unhoMne uttara diyA, 'maiM hamezA yahIM rhuuNgaa| kaiMbrija meM kevala yahI ekamAtra aisI jagaha hai jahAM kevala paramAtmA hI mujha se Upara hai|' phira eka kSaNa rukakara ve bole, 'paramAtmA hamezA vyasta rahatA hai, lekina phira bhI vaha mauna rahatA hai|' hAM, paramAtmA vyasta hai, adabhuta rUpa se vyasta hai -kyoMki astitva meM vahI to cAroM ora vidyamAna hai| cAroM ora dRSTi uThAkara thor3A dekho to sahI, vaha kitanI cIjoM ko eka sAtha kie jA rahA hai| yaha apAra asIma astitva kA vistAra usI kA to hai| tumane hiMduoM ke devI-devatAoM ke citra dekhe hoMge jinake hajAroM hAtha hote haiN| ve hAtha bahuta pratIkAtmaka haiN| ve hAtha darzAte haiM ki paramAtmA do hAtha se kArya nahIM kara sakatA hai| kyoMki kArya itanA virATa aura vizAla hai ki do hAtha paryApta na hoNge| tumane tIna siroM vAle hiMdU devatAoM ke citra dekhe hoMge jo tIna dizAoM meM dekha rahe hote haiM kyoMki agara usake pAsa kevala eka sira ho, to usakI pIche vAlI dizA kA kyA hogA? paramAtmA ko to sabhI dizAoM meM dekhanA hotA hai| vaha apane hajAroM hAthoM ke sAtha sabhI dizAoM meM vyasta rahatA hai. lekina itanI zAMti aura mauna ke sAtha ki usameM kahIM bhI yaha dAvA nahIM hotA hai ki maiMne bahuta kucha kara liyA hai| aura tuma koI choTA sA kAma bhI karate ho -jarA do -cAra zabdoM ko suvyavasthita DhaMga se jor3a ho, to tuma socane lagate ho ki yaha to kavitA ho gaI aura phira tuma garva se sira uThAkara calane lagate ho, aura tuma pAgala se ho jAte ho| aura tuma dAvA karane lagate ho ki tumane kisI mahAna kavitA kI racanA kI hai| dhyAna rahe, dAvA vahI loga karate haiM jinameM koI yogyatA yA pAtratA nahIM hotI hai| jisameM yogyatA yA pAtratA hotI hai, vaha kabhI dAvA nahIM karate haiN| ve to vinamra ho jAte haiM, ve jAnate haiM ki unakA apanA to kucha bhI nahIM hai| ve to kevala mAdhyama hI haiN| jaba mahAkavi ravIMdranAtha bhAvAviSTa ho jAte the, to ve apane kamare meM cale jAte the, aura daravAjA baMda kara lete the| kaI-kaI dinoM taka ve na to bhojana lete the, aura na hI apane kamare se bAhara Ate the| basa ve apane ko parizuddha karate the, tAki ve paramAtmA ke samyaka mAdhyama bana sakeM paramAtmA unake mAdhyama se kavitAoM kI racanA kara ske| apane kamare meM baMda ve rote aura sisakate the aura ve likhate cale jAte the| aura jaba kabhI koI unase isa bAre meM pUchatA to ve sadA yahI kahate, 'jo kucha suMdara hai vaha merA nahIM hai, aura jo kucha bhI sAdhAraNa hai vaha jarUra merA hI hogA, maiMne hI kavitA meM use apanI tarapha se jor3a diyA hogaa|' jaba kUlarija kI mRtyu huI, to lagabhaga cAlIsa hajAra adhUrI kavitAeM aura kahAniyAM milIM-cAlIsa hajAra adhUrI racanAeM! usake mitra hamezA usase pUchate rahate the ki 'tuma ina adhUrI racanAoM ko pUrI kyoM nahIM kara dete ho?'
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to vaha kahatA, 'maiM kaise pUrI kara sakatA hUM? vahI prAraMbha karatA hai, vahI pUrI bhI kare -jaba bhI vaha cAhe pUrI kre| maiM to asahAya hUM, avaza huuN| kisI dina jAba vaha mujha para AviSTa ho jAtA hai, to kucha zabda, kucha paMktiyAM utara AtI haiM aura usameM agara kahIM kevala eka paMkti kI bhI kamI raha gayI to, maiM use na jor3a-gA, kyoMki vaha eka paMkti pUrI kavitA ko hI naSTa kara degii| taba sAta paMktiyAM to AkAza kI hoMgI aura eka pRthvI kI hogI? nahIM, vaha eka paMkti bhI AkAza kI ora jo paMkha phaile haiM, unheM bhI kATa degii| maiM pratIkSA kruuNgaa| jaba use hI koI jaldI nahIM hai, to maiM kauna hotA haM bIca meM ciMtA karane vAlA?' aisA hotA hai eka saccA rcnaakaar| eka saccA racanAkAra to racanA karane vAlA hotA hI nahIM hai| vaha to astitva ke hAthoM eka mAdhyama bana jAtA hai, vaha to usI kI zakti se saMcAlita hotA hai| paramAtmA kI parama zaktiyAM use saMcAlita karatI haiM, paramAtmA kA asIma apAra rUpa hI usake prANoM para chA jAtA hai| vaha to usakA saMdezavAhaka bana jAtA hai| vaha kucha bolatA hai, lekina zabda usake apane nahIM hote haiN| vaha citra banAtA hai, lekina raMga usake apane nahIM hote| vaha gIta gAtA hai, lekina svara usake apane nahIM hote| vaha nRtya karatA hai, lekina vaha nRtya aise karatA hai jaise ki koI AMtarika preraNA use calA rahI ho, usake dvArA koI aura hI nRtya kara rahA ho| to yaha nirbhara karatA hai| prazna yaha hai ki agara tumhArA ahaMkAra dhyAna meM vilIna ho jAtA hai to tumhAre kArya kA kyA hogA? agara vaha vyavasAya hogA, to vaha kho jaaegaa| aura acchA hogA ki vaha kho hI jaae| kyoMki kisI bhI AdamI ko vyavasAyika to honA hI nahIM caahie| jo kucha kArya bhI tuma kara rahe ho, usase tumako prema honA cAhie; anyathA to vaha kArya vinAzakArI ho jAtA hai| taba to kAma eka bojha ho jAtA hai, kisI na kisI bhAMti tama use khIMce cale jAte ho aura taba pUrA kA pUrA jIvana nIrasa aura ubAU ho jAtA hai| taba jIvana meM eka khAlIpana hotA hai, aura hamezA atRpti chAI rahatI hai| pahalI to bAta tuma aisA kArya kara rahe hote ho jise tumane kabhI na karanA cAhA thaa| taba vaha kArya tumhAre Upara jabardastI ho jAtI hai| vaha kArya tumhAre lie AtmaghAtI ho jAtA hai -tuma usa kArya ke mAdhyama se dhIre - dhIre svayaM kI hI hatyA kara rahe hote ho, apane hI jIvana meM jahara ghola rahe hote ho| kisI ko bhI vyavasAyika nahIM honA caahie| tuma ko kArya se prema honA cAhie, kAma hI tumhArI pUjA aura prArthanA honA cAhie kAma tumhArA dharma honA cAhie vyavasAya nhiiN| tumhAre aura tumhAre kAma ke bIca eka prIti saMbaMdha honA caahie| jaba tumane saca meM hI tumhAre svabhAva ke anukUla kAma ko pA liyA hotA hai, to vaha prIti saMbaMdha jaisA ho jAtA hai| taba aisA nahIM hotA ki kAma tumheM karanA par3atA hai| taba aisA nahIM hotA ki tumheM kAma karane ke lie svayaM para jabardastI karanI par3atI hai| jaba kAma tumhAre anukUla hotA hai, taba tumhAre kAma karane kI zailI hI badala jAtI hai, tumhArA kAma karane kA bhAva aura DhaMga hI badala jAtA hai| taba tumhAre pairoM meM eka alaga hI nRtya kI
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thirakana A jAtI hai, tumhAre hRdaya meM gIta guMjane lagatA hai| pahalI bAra tumhArA mana aura zarIra eka layabadadhatA meM kAma karane lagatA hai| aura taba eka taraha kI saMtuSTi aura saMtRpti anubhava hotI hai| taba usa kAma ke mAdhyama se tuma apane jIvana astitva ko upalabdha ho sakate ho -taba vaha kAma darpaNa bana jAegA, aura usameM tuma apane ko dekha sakate ho| cAhe vaha eka choTA sA kAma hI kyoM na ho| phira koI aisA jarUrI nahIM hai ki kevala bar3e kAma se hI aisA saMbhava ho sakatA hai| nahIM, aisA koI jarUrI nahIM hai| phira choTA kAma bhI bar3A ho jAtA hai| tuma baccoM ke khilaune banAte ho, yA jUte banAte ho, yA kapar3A banAte ho, yA koI sA bhI kAma karate ho -usase koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| isase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA ki kyA karate ho, lekina agara tuma usa kArya se prema karate ho, agara tuma usa kAma ke prema meM par3a jAte ho, agara usa kAma ko tuma bezarta bhAva se, astitva ke hAthoM meM chor3akara usake sAtha pravAhita ho rahe ho, agara tuma svayaM ko roka nahIM rahe ho, agara tuma svayaM ke sAtha jabardastI karake kAma ko nahIM kara rahe ho -balki usI kAma ko haMsate, gAte, nAcate kara rahe ho -to vaha kArya tumhAre jIvana ko rUpAMtarita kara degaa| dhIre -dhIre vicAra bidA ho jaaeNge| aura eka gahana mauna saMgIta tuma para chA jAegA aura dhIre - dhIre tuma anubhava karane lagoge ki vaha kAma kevala kAma hI nahIM hai, balki vahI tumhAre hone kA DhaMga hai| taba jIvana meM eka taraha kI saMtRpti aura saMtuSTi hotI hai, aura bhItara phUla hI phUla khila jAte haiN| aura vaha vyakti sarvAdhika samRddha hotA hai jise apane AMtarika svabhAva ke anakUla kAma mila jAtA hai| aura vaha vyakti sarvAdhika samRddha hotA hai jo apane kAma ke mAdhyama se hArdika tRpti anubhava karatA hai| taba usakA saMpUrNa jIvana hI pUjA aura prArthanA bana jAtA hai| kAma pUjA-arcanA kI taraha honA cAhie, lekina aisA kevala tabhI saMbhava hai jaba tumhArA dhyAna roja -roja gaharA hone lge| dhyAna ke davArA hI tumheM bala milegaa| dhyAna ke davArA bAhya peze se haTakara apane atara svabhAva ke anukUla kAma kI ora bar3hane kA tmameM sAhasa aaegaa| vyavasAya ke dvArA zAyada tuma dhana ikaTThA karake samRddha ho sakate ho, lekina vaha samRddhi bAharabAhara kI hotI hai| lekina apane svabhAva ke anukUla kAma karake tuma daridra raha sakate ho; tuma bahuta dhanavAna zAyada na bhI ho sako, kyoMki samAja ke vyakti ko dekhane ke apane prayojana hote haiM, apane mApadaMDa hote haiN| tuma kavitAeM likho aura ho sakatA hai ki koI unheM kharIde bhI nahIM, kyoMki samAja ko kavitA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| samAja binA kavitA ke raha sakatA hai -samAja itanA mUr3ha hai ki binA kavitA ke rahane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| hA, agara tuma yuddha ke lie, hiMsA ke lie kucha banA sakate ho, to vaha samAja ke lie upayogI hai, vaha samAja ke phAyade kI hai| lekina agara tuma prema ke lie kucha karo -to loga adhika premapUrNa ho jAeMge -taba samAja usake lie kucha nahIM kara sktaa|
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samAja ko sainikoM kI, bamoM kI, hathiyAroM kI AvazyakatA hai, samAja ko pUjA -prArthanA, prema kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| to agara tuma apane svabhAva ke anukUla kAma karate ho, to samAja usake badale meM tumheM kucha na degA, tuma daridra bhI raha sakate ho| lekina eka bAta maiM tumase kahanA cAhUMgA ki vaha daridratA, vaha jokhama jIne yogya hai, kyoMki taba tumhAre bhItara kI samRddhi tumheM mila jaaegii| jahAM taka bAhya saMsAra kA saMbaMdha hai, tuma garIba AdamI ke rUpa meM mara sakate ho, lekina jahAM taka tumhAre aMtara - astitva kA saMbaMdha hai tuma samrATa kI bhAMti maroge -aura aMtata: usakA hI mUlya hai| pAMcavAM prazna: merA zarIra rogI hai merA mana vaijJAnika DhaMga se bhogI hai aura merA hRdaya karIba-karIba yogI hai| mujhameM bacce jaisI prAmANikatA, bholApana nirdoSatA aura saccAI hai| kyA mere isa janma meM saMbadadha hone kI koI saMbhAvanA hai? kRpayA merA mArga-darzana kareM evaM prabhu ke rAjya meM praveza meM merI madada kareM vaise to maiM hara hAla ke lie taiyAra haiM lekina phira bhI AzA acche kI hI rakhatA hN| rIra agara svastha ho to sahAyaka hotA hai, lekina yaha koI aMtima zarta nahIM hai-zarIra svastha ho to sahAyaka to hotA hai lekina phira bhI Avazyaka nahIM hai| agara tuma zarIra ke sAtha bane hue tAdAtmya ko girA do, agara yaha anubhava karane lago ki tuma zarIra nahIM ho, taba phira kucha pharka nahIM par3atA ki zarIra asvastha hai ki svsth| agara tuma zarIra ke pAra cale jAte ho, usakA atikramaNa karane lagate ho, usake sAkSI banane lagate ho, taba rogI zarIra meM bhI rahakara saMbodhi mila sakatI hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma sabhI bImAra ho jaao| merA kahane kA abhiprAya itanA hI hai ki agara ra bImAra bhI ho to nirAza mata honA, apane ko asahAya anubhava mata krnaa| agara zarIra svastha ho to sahAyaka avazya hotA hai| svastha zarIra kA atikramaNa karanA, eka asvastha zarIra kI apekSA kahIM jyAdA AsAna hotA hai, kyoMki asvastha zarIra thor3A tumhArA dhyAna mAMgatA hai| asvastha zarIra ko bhulA pAnA kaThina hotA hai| vaha niraMtara dukha, pIr3A aura asvasthatA kI yAda dilAtA rahatA hai| vaha niraMtara tumhArA dhyAna apanI ora khIMcatA rahatA hai| asvastha zarIra kI dekhabhAla karanA Avazyaka
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotA hai| use bhulA pAnA kaThina hotA hai -aura agara zarIra ko bhulAyA na jA sake, to usake pAra jAnA kaThina hotA hai| lekina 'kaThina' hI hotA hai-maiM asaMbhava nahIM kaha rahA huuN| isalie usakI ciMtA meM mata pdd'naa| agara tumheM lagatA hai ki zarIra rogI hai, bahuta samaya se rogI hai aura use svastha karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai, to phira bhUla jAnA usake bAre meN| sAkSI ko upalabdha hone ke lie tumheM thor3A adhika prayAsa karanA hogA, thor3A atirikta prayAsa karanA hogA, lekina phira bhI sAkSI-bhAva ko upalabdha to kiyA jA sakatA hai| mohammada kA svAsthya koI bahata acchA na thaa| badadha to hamezA rogagrasta rahate the, unheM to apane sAtha hamezA eka cikitsaka rakhanA par3atA thaa| buddha ke cikitsaka kA nAma jIvaka thA, jo niraMtara buddha kI dekhabhAla karatA rahatA thaa| zaMkara kI mRtyu to taiMtIsa varSa kI avasthA meM hI ho gaI thii| isase patA calatA hai ki zaMkara kA koI svastha zarIra na thA anyathA ve thor3A adhika jIvita rhte| taiMtIsa varSa kI Ayu koI mRtyu kI nahIM hai| isalie ciMtA mata karanA, isa bAta ko eka bAdhA mata banA lenaa| dUsarI bAta tuma kahate ho, 'merA mana vaijJAnika DhaMga se bhogI hai|' agara vaha saca meM hI vaijJAnika DhaMga se bhogI hai, to tuma usake pAra jA sakate ho| kevala eka avaijJAnika DhaMga kA mana hI bhoga meM DUbane kI mUr3hatA ko doharAe calA jA sakatA hai| agara tuma saca meM thor3e hozapUrNa ho, vaijJAnika rUpa se cIjoM ko jAgarUkatA ke sAtha dekhate ho, to dera - abera tuma usakA atikramaNa kara hI jAoge -kyoMki eka hI mUr3hatA ko tuma kaise aura kaba taka doharAe cale jA sakate ho? udAharaNa ke lie kAmavAsanA ko hI lo| usameM kucha burA nahIM hai, lekina jIvanabhara usI ko doharAte rahanA yahI batAtA hai ki tuma mUr3ha ho| maiM nahIM kahatA ki usameM kucha pApa hai -nhiiN| vaha to basa yahI batAtI hai ki tuma thor3e mUr3ha ho| abhI taka sabhI dharma tumheM samajhAte rahe haiM ki kAmavAsanA pApa hai| maiM aisA nahIM kahatA huuN| vaha to basa eka nAsamajhI hai| vaha svIkRta honI cAhie, usameM kucha bhI burAI nahIM hai, lekina agara tuma thor3e bhI buddhimAna hoMge to eka na eka dina jarUra kAmavAsanA ke pAra cale jaaoge| jitane adhika buddhimAna hoge, utanI hI jaldI tuma samajha loge ki 'hAM, kAmavAsanA ThIka hai, javAnI meM yaha ThIka hai, isakA apanA samaya hai| lekina phira usake bAhara A jAnA hai| kyoMki kAmavAsanA hai to bacakAnI bAta hii| maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA: eka vRddha jor3A adAlata meM talAka ke mukadame ke lie gyaa| puruSa kI Ayu bAnave varSa kI thI aura strI kI Ayu caurAsI varSa thii| jaja ne pahale puruSa se pUchA, 'tuma kitane varSa ke ho?' 'bAnave varSa kA hUM, yora oNnr|'
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira usane strI se puuchaa| strI ne zaramAte hue kahA, 'maiM caurAsI varSa kI huuN|' jaja ne puruSa se pUchA, 'tuma donoM kA vivAha hue kitane varSa ho gae haiM?' anubhavI vRddha ne muMha banAte hue javAba diyA, 'saDsaTha vrss|' 'aura jo vivAha sattara varSa ke lagabhaga calA, use aMta kara denA cAhate ho?' sthiti para vizvAsa na karate hue jaja ne puuchaa| vRddha AdamI kaMdhe ucakAkara bolA, 'dekhie, yora oNnara, Apa cAhe jisa DhaMga se isa para soceM, lekina aba bahuta ho cukaa|' to cAhe jisa DhaMga se isa para soco agara tuma buddhimAna ho, to tuma bAnave varSa taka pratIkSA na kara skoge| sImA ke bAhara bAta jAe, usase pahale hI tuma usake bAhara A jaaoge| jitane jyAdA tuma buddhimAna hoMge, utanI hI jaldI vaha ghaTita hogii| buddha ne bhoga -vilAsa ke saMsAra kA tyAga taba hI kara diyA jaba ve yuvA the| jaba unakA pahalA beTA paidA huA thA, aura kevala eka mahIne kA hI thA, taba ve saba kucha chor3akara jaMgala cale gae the| vairAgya unako bahuta jaldI ghaTita ho gayA thaa| saca meM buddhimAna the| jitanI adhika buddhi hotI hai, utane hI jaldI usake pAra jAnA ho jAtA. hai| to agara tuma samajhate ho ki tuma vAstava meM vaijJAnika DhaMga ke ho-to anubhavI vyakti ke lie yahI samaya hai yaha samajha lene kA ki basa, aba bahuta ho cukaa| aura tuma kahate ho, 'merA hRdaya karIba -karIba yogI hai|'. karIba-karIba? yaha hRdaya kI bhASA nahIM hai| karIba-karIba zabda mana kI zabdAvalI hai| hRdaya to kevala samagratA ko jAnatA hai -yA to isa tarapha yA phira usa trph| yA to sabhI kucha yA phira kucha bhI nhiiN| hRdaya 'karIba-karIba' jaisI kisI bAta ko nahIM jAnatA hai| kisI strI ke pAsa jAkara usase kaho ki 'maiM tuma se karIba -karIba prema karatA huuN|' taba tumheM patA clegaa| tuma karIba -karIba prema kaise prema kara sakate ho? vastata: isakA artha kyA huA? isakA artha yahI huA ki tuma prema nahIM karate ho| nahIM, abhI hRdaya se yaha bAta nahIM AI hai| tumako aisA laga rahA hai ki hRdaya se khabara AI hai, lekina tuma use samajhe nahIM ho| hRdaya jo bhI kAma karatA hai, hamezA samagratA se karatA hai| phira vaha bAta cAhe pakSa meM ho yA ki vipakSa meM ho usase kucha aMtara nahIM par3atA hai, lekina vaha hotA sadA samagra hI hai| hRdaya kisI bheda ko nahIM jAnatA, sAre bheda mana se hI Ate haiN| agara zarIra rogI ho, to koI samasyA nahIM hai| thor3A adhika prayAsa karanA pdd'egaa| basa, itanA hI hai| mana bhoga meM DUbA ho to bhI koI bahuta bar3I samasyA nahIM hai| eka na eka dina jaba bhI bhItara se isa
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAta kI samajha AegI, usakA atikramaNa ho jaaegaa| lekina asalI samasyA to tIsare ke sAtha, karIba -karIba ke sAtha - karIba -karIba se kAma na clegaa| isalie phira se dekhnaa| apane hRdaya meM gahare dekhnaa| jitanA saMbhava ho sake utanA hRdaya meM gahare dekhanA, dhyAnapUrvaka, hozapUrvaka dekhnaa| apane hRdaya kI sunnaa| agara hRdaya saca meM yoga se prema karatA hai -yoga kA matalaba hai khoja, jIvana kA vAstavika satya kyA hai, isakI khoja -agara hRdaya meM saca meM hI khoja kI abhIpsA hai, to phira use koI roka nahIM sakatA hai| taba na to bhoga bAdhA banegA aura na hI koI roga bAdhA bnegaa| hRdaya kisI bhI paristhiti ke pAra jA sakatA hai| hRdaya UrjA kA vAstavika srota hai, isalie hRdaya kI sunnaa| hRdaya para zraddhA rakhanA, aura hRdaya kI hI sunanA, aura hRdaya kI sunakara hI Age bddh'naa| aura saMbodhi ityAdi kI ciMtA meM mata par3anA, kyoMki vaha ciMtA bhI mana kI hI hotI hai| hRdaya to bhaviSya ke bAre meM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hai, vaha to vartamAna meM, isI ghar3I meM, isI pala meM jItA hai| ata: khojo, dhyAna karo, prema karo, vartamAna ke kSaNa meM jIo aura saMbodhi kI phikra mata karo, vaha apane se upalabdha ho jAtI hai| saMbodhi kI phikra kyoM hai? agara tuma taiyAra ho, to saMbodhi to upalabdha ho hI jaaegii| aura agara taiyAra nahIM ho, to usake bAre meM niraMtara socate rahanA tumheM usake lie taiyAra nahIM karegA, balki socanA bAdhA bana jaaegaa| isalie saMbodhi kI bAta to bhUla hI jAo, aura na hI isakI phikra karo ki saMbodhi isa jIvana meM ghaTita hogI yA nahIM hogii| jaba tuma taiyAra hoge to vaha ghttegii| saMbodhi isI kSaNa, isI pala, abhI aura yahIM ghaTa sakatI hai| vaha taiyArI para nirbhara karatI hai| jaba phala paka jAtA hai to apane se gira jAtA hai| saba kucha tumhArI paripakvatA para nirbhara karatA hai| isalie apane AsapAsa vyartha kI samasyAeM mata khar3I krnaa| basa, aba bahata ho cukaa| tuma rogI ho, yaha eka samasyA hai| tama bhogI ho, yaha eka samasyA hai| aura hRdaya 'karIba-karIba' yogI hai, yaha karIba-karIba bhI eka samasyA hai| aba koI aura naI samasyA mata bnaanaa| kRpA karake saMbodhi ko bIca meM mata laao| usake bAre meM bhUla jaao| saMbodhi kA tuma se aura tumhAre socane -vicArane se, aura tumhArI AzAoM aura apekSAoM se, aura AkAMkSAoM se kucha lenA denA nahIM hai| una bAtoM ke sAtha usakA jarA bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jaba bhI bhItara kisI bhI prakAra kI AkAMkSA zeSa nahIM raha jAtI hai, aura phala paka gayA hotA hai, to saMbodhi apane se ghaTa jAtI hai| chaThavAM prazna: jaba Apa zarIra chor3e to maiM bhI Apake sAtha mara jAnA cAhatA hUM kyA aisA saMbhava hai? kyA Apa merI madada kara sakate haiM?
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ma to bilakula abhI taiyAra hUM tumhArI madada karane ke lie| utanI dera bhI pratIkSA kyoM karanI? usa bAta ko sthagita kyoM karanA? aura jaba maiM jIvita hUM, zarIra meM maujUda hUM, agara taba tuma mujhe cUka jAte ho to jaba maiM nahIM rahUMgA taba tuma kaise mujha taka pahuMca sakoge? jaba maiM yh| maujUda hUM, taba agara tuma mere sAtha merI dhArA meM pravAhita nahIM ho sakate ho, to jaba maiM nahIM rahUMgA taba to yaha bahuta hI muzkila ho jaaegaa| isalie sthagita kyoM karanA tra: tumhAre bhItara pyAsa maujUda hai aura maiM tumhArI pyAsa bujhAne ke lie isI pala isI kSaNa taiyAra hUM, to phira bhaviSya kI bAta kyoM socanI? tuma itane bhayabhIta kyoM ho? aura agara tuma Aja itane bhayabhIta ho, to kala to aura bhI jyAdA bhayabhIta ho jaaoge| kyoMki Aja kA bhaya bhI usameM samAhita ho jaaegaa| roja-roja tumhArA bhaya bar3hatA calA jaaegaa| mRtyu ke bhaya ko gira jAne do| mRtyu kI taiyArI hI punarjIvana kI taiyArI hai| mujhe eka bahuta hI pyArI kathA yAda AtI hai| use maiM tuma se bhI kahanA cAhUMgA : tIna kachue the| unameM se eka do sau eka varSa kA thA, dUsarA eka sau paiMtIsa varSa kA thA, aura tIsarA sattAnabe varSa kA thaa| una tInoM ne laMdana meM zarAbagharoM kI saira karane kA nirNaya liyaa| pahale to ve gae 'sTAra eMDa gArTara' meN| paMdraha dina ke bAda ve pahuMce eka dUsare zarAbaghara meN| jaise hI ve bhItara jA rahe the, to unameM se jisakI Aya sabase adhika thI, bolA, 'oha, aba kyA hogaa| maiM to apanA parsa dUsare zarAbaghara meM hI chor3a AyA hai|' una tInoM meM jo sabase choTA thA vaha kahane lagA, 'tuma bahuta ke ho, itanI dUra kaise vApasa jaaoge| maiM tumhArA parsa lA detA huuN|' aura aisA kahakara vaha parsa lene calA gyaa| dasa dina ke bAda jaba ve donoM vRddha kachue bAra-reliMga ke pAsa pahuMce to una meM se eka bolA, 'yuvA oNrnAlDa to tumhArA parsa lAne meM bahuta dera lagA rahA hai|' to dUsarA kahane lagA, 'vaha to aisA hI hai| usake Upara bilakula bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura vaha bahuta hI susta hai|' acAnaka dvAra kI ora se eka AvAja sunAI par3I, 'dhikkAra hai tuma donoM ko! isIlie to maiMne socA ki maiM jAUMgA hI nhiiN|'
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ itane susta mata bano aura bAta ko sthagita mata karate jaao| sAtavAM prazna: jaba bhI maiM Apake nikaTa hotA hUM to tanAva anubhava karatA hUM aura mujhe isa bAta ke lie prakaTa rUpa se to tIna kAraNa dikhAI par3ate haiM pahalA : mujhe lagatA hai ki merI parIkSA lI jA rahI hai| dUsarA. maine Apa se itanA kucha pAyA hai ki badale meM maiM bhI kucha Apako denA cAhatA hUM-aura aisA asaMbhava bhI lagatA hai| aura tIsarA : mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki abhI bhI Apase kucha grahaNa karanA hai aura mujhe Dara lagatA hai ki kahIM use caka na jaauuN| pachA hai ajita sarasvatI ne, DaoNkTara phar3anIsa ne| tInoM kAraNa ThIka haiM, aura mujhe isa bAta kI prasannatA hai ki ve ina bAtoM ke prati sajaga haiM aura cIjoM ko gaharAI meM dekha sakate haiN| hau, sabhI kAraNa bilakula ThIka haiN| jaba bhI vaha mere nikaTa hote haiM, to mujhe bhI lagatA hai ki ve thor3e ghabarAe hue haiM, bhItara hI bhItara thor3e kaMpita haiN| aura yahI hai kaarnn| aura yaha acchA hai, isameM kucha galata nahIM hai| aisA hI honA bhI caahie| agara tuma merI maujUdagI ko anubhava karane lago, to mere aura tumhAre bIca tumheM eka aMtarAla dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| taba lagatA hai abhI to bahuta yAtrA zeSa hai| taba eka taraha kI ghabarAhaTa anubhava hotI hai ki padaya nahIM aisA saMbhava ho sakegA yA nhiiN| maiM tamheM bahata kacha de rahA haM, aura jitanA adhika tama grahaNa karate ho, utane hI adhika grahaNa karane meM sakSama hote jaaoge| aura yahI saMbhAvanA ki aura adhika, aura adhika grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, eka ghabarAhaTa paidA kara detI hai, kyoMki taba eka bar3A uttaradAyitva tumhAre Upara A jAtA hai| vikasita hote cale jAnA, yaha eka bar3A uttaradAyitva hai| vikAsa eka jimmedArI hai| yaha sarvAdhika bar3A uttaradAyitva hai jo ki...... aura phira yaha bhaya ki agara kahIM avasara A gayA aura kahIM cUkanA na ho jaae| yaha bAta ghabarAhaTa paidA karatI hai| aura tuma ThIka kahate ho, jaba mujha se tumheM kucha milatA hai to turaMta tumhArA hRdaya kahatA hai ki badale meM kucha de do| aura vaha bAta asaMbhava hai| yaha maiM samajhatA huuN| tuma sivAya apane mujhe aura kyA de sakate ho|
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumhAre tInoM hI kAraNa ThIka haiM aura yaha zubha hai ki tuma inake prati sajaga hote jA rahe ho| AThavAM prazna : Apane mere lie itanA kucha kiyA hai| Apane kabhI nahIM kahA ki mai aisI banUM yA vaisI bnuuN| maiM jaisI bhI hUM Apane mujhe svIkAra kiyA hai| Apa merI pIr3A ko kama karate jA rahe haiM aura mujhe AnaMda kA mArga dikhAte jA rahe haiM? anugraha prakaTa karane ke lie maiM Apake lie kyA kara sakatI haiN| pUchA hai AmidA ne| yahI prazna kabhI na kabhI bahutoM ke hRdaya meM utthegaa| prazna suMdara hai, lekina isase parezAna mata ho jaanaa| mere lie kucha bhI karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| mere lie to basa tumhArA honA kAphI hai, tumhArA honA kAphI hai, kucha bhI karanA nahIM hai| kucha karane ko hai bhI nhiiN| basa tuma apane astitva ko upalabdha ho jAo, yaha mere lie sabase AnaMda kI bAta hai| aisA nahIM hai ki maiM abhI prasanna nahIM hUM, lekina jaise kisI nae gulAba ke paudhe meM phUla khilane para mAlI aura bagIcA prasannatA se khila uThate haiM, aise hI jaba tuma meM se koI apane svarUpa ko upalabdha hotA hai aura usakA hRdaya kamala khila jAtA hai, to maiM bhI AhlAdita ho jAtA hai| jaise koI citrakAra citra banAtA hai, usa citra ko banAne ke lie bahuta mehanata karatA hai, aise hI maiM tuma para kArya karatA huuN| tuma hI merI kavitAeM ho, tuma hI mere gulAba ho, tuma hI mere citra ho| usa citra kA honA hI kAphI hotA hai, phira kisI aura cIja kI jarUrata nahIM hotI hai| nauvAM prazna: kRpayA saMgIta aura dhyAna ke viSaya meM kucha kaheM!
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vado nahIM haiN| saMgIta dhyAna hai-eka nizcita AyAma meM, eka hI dizA meM avasthita huA dhyAna hai| aura dhyAna saMgIta hai -eka aisA saMgIta jisakI koI sImA nahIM hai, koI ora-chora nahIM hai| ve donoM do nahIM haiN| agara tuma saMgIta se prema karate ho, to kevala isIlie prema karate ho, kyoMki saMgIta ke mAdhyama se tumako dhyAna kA anubhava hotA hai| saMgIta ke mAdhyama se tuma svayaM meM ho jAte ho| saMgIta ko sunate -sunate ajJAta kA kucha tuma meM utarane lagatA hai? paramAtmA ke svaroM kA saMsparza milane lagatA hai| tumhArA hRdaya eka alaga hI laya para thirakane lagatA hai, brahmAMDa ke sAtha usakA tAlamela baiTha jAtA hai| acAnaka astitva ke sAtha tumhAre tAra jur3a jAte haiN| eka aparicita nRtya tumhAre hRdaya meM utara AtA hai-aura ve dvAra jo hamezA se baMda the, khulane lagate haiN| eka zItala havA kA jhoMkA aura tuma tarotAjA ho jAte ho, aura vaha zItala havA kA jhoMkA sadiyoM -sadiyoM se jamI huI dhUla ur3Akara le jAtA hai| aura aisA lagatA hai jaise AtmA kA snAna ho gayA ho-aura vaha svaccha, tAjA ho gaI ho| saMgIta dhyAna hai; dhyAna saMgIta hai| ye eka hI jagaha pahuMcane ke do dvAra haiN| aMtima prazna: jaba Apako kursI para baiThe hue dekhatA hUM to maiM aura adhika ulajhana meM par3a jAtA hUM kyoMki Apa kursI para itane avizvasanIya DhaMga se vizrAMta aura ArAma se baiThe hote haiM ki Apa ekadama bhAravihIna mAlUma par3ate haiN| Apa gurutvAkarSaNa ke niyama ke sAtha kyA karate haiM? rutvAkarSaNa ke niyama ke sAtha kucha bhI karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jaba bhI koI vyakti dhyAna meM hotA hai, to usake lie alaga hI niyama kAma karatA hai: prasAda kA niym| tuma eka alaga hI jagata ke lie. prasAda ke jagata ke lie upalabdha ho jAte ho| taba vaha prasAda Upara kI ora khIMcane lagatA hai| jaise gurutvAkarSaNa nIce kI ora khIMcatA hai, vaise hI koI cIja Upara kI ora khIMcane lagatI hai| gurutvAkarSaNa ke sAtha kacha bhI karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tumheM to basa apane astitva meM eka nayA dvAra khola lenA hai, jahAM se paramAtmA kA prasAda tumheM upalabdha ho ske|
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Aja itanA hii| pravacana 67 - udAsIna brahmAMDa meM yoga-sUtra: kamAnyatvaM pariNAmanyatve hetuH|| 15 / / AdhArabhUta prakriyA meM chipI anekarUpatA dvArA rUpAMtaraNa meM kaI rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita hote haiN| prinnaamtrysNymaadtiitaanaagtjnyaanm|| 16 / / nirAdha, samAdhi, ekAgratA-ina tIna prakAra ke rUpAMtaraNoM meM saMyama upalabdha karane se-atIta aura bhaviSya kA jJAna upalabdha, hotA hai| shbdaarthprtyyaanaamitretraadhyaasaat|| 17/ zabda aura artha aura usameM aMtarnihita vicAra, ye saba ulajhAva pUrNa sthiti meM, mana meM eka sAtha cale Ate hai| zabda para saMyama pA lene se pRthakatA ghaTita hotI hai aura taba kisI bhI jIva davArA ni:sRta dhvaniyoM ke artha kA vyApaka bodha ghaTita hotA hai| saMskAra saakssaatkrnnaatpuurvjaatijnyaanm|| 18 / / atItagata saMskArabaddhatAoM kA Atma--sAkSAtkAra kara unheM pUrI taraha samajhane se pUrva-janmoM kI jAnakArI mila jAtI hai| phrIDarika nItze kI 'di ge sAiMsa' meM eka kathA AtI hai:
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka pAgala AdamI hAtha meM lAlaTena lekara, rotA-cillAtA bAjAra pahuMca gayA, 'maiM Izvara ko jAnatA hUM! maiM Izvara ko jAnatA hUM!' lekina phira bhI bAjAra kI vyasta bhIr3a ne usake cillAne para koI dhyAna nahIM diyA aura usake isa hAsyAspada vyavahAra para haMsane lgii| acAnaka bhIr3a kI ora mur3akara usa AdamI ne pUchA, 'kahAM hai Izvara? maiM tumheM batAtA huuN| hamane use mAra DAlA hai-tumane aura maiMne use mAra DAlA hai|' lekina jaba bhIr3a ne usakI isa udaghoSaNA kI bhI upekSA kara dI, to aMtataH usane apanI lAlaTena jamIna para paTakI aura cillAyA, 'maiM bahuta jaldI A gayA huuN| merA samaya abhI bhI nahIM AyA hai| yaha adabhuta ghaTanA abhI Ane ko hai|' yaha kathA bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| jaise -jaise AdamI vikasita hotA hai, usakA paramAtmA badalatA jAtA hai| aisA hogA hI, kyoMki manuSya apanA paramAtmA apanI kalpanA meM hI nirmita karatA hai, apanI kalpanA ke viparIta nhiiN| aisA nahIM hai jaisA ki bAibila meM kahA gayA hai ki paramAtmA apanI kalpanA se manuSya kA nirmANa karatA hai| manuSya hI apanI kalpanA se paramAtmA kI pratimA banA letA hai| jaba AdamI kI kalpanA badalatI hai, to nizcita rUpa se usakA paramAtmA bhI badala jAtA hai| aura jaba vikAsa apane carama utkarSa para pahuMca jAtA hai, taba paramAtmA pUrI taraha tirohita ho jAtA hai| vyaktigata paramAtmA manuSya ke aparipakva mana kA hI pariNAma hai| astitva kA paramAtmA rUpa ho jAnA eka bilakula hI alaga avadhAraNA hai| taba paramAtmA kahIM AkAza meM baiThA, saMsAra para zAsana karatA, saMsAra ko calAtA, niyaMtrita karatA, vyavasthita karatA koI vyakti nahIM hotA hai| nahIM, jaba manuSya paripakva hotA hai to ve sArI nAsamajhiyAM kho jAtI haiN| yaha to bacapana meM banA paramAtmA kI avadhAraNA hai, paramAtmA kI bacakAnI avdhaarnnaa| agara kisI choTe bacce ko paramAtmA ko samajhAnA ho, to vaha paramAtmA ko kisI vyakti kI bhAMti hI jAna sakatA hai| jaba manuSya-jAti vikasita aura paripakva hotI hai, to paramAtmA kI purAnI dhAraNA bhI samApta ho jAtI hai| taba eka sarvathA alaga hI astitva prakaTa hotA hai| taba saMpUrNa astitva hI paramAtmA kA rUpa ho jAtA hai taba aisA nahIM hotA hai ki kahIM koI paramAtmA baiThA huA hai| yaha bodha ki kahIM koI vyaktigata paramAtmA nahIM hai, svayaM nItze ko bhI bahuta bhArI pdd'aa| vaha ise bardAzta nahIM kara sakA, aura vaha pAgala ho gyaa| jo aMtardRSTi use milI thI, vaha usake lie taiyAra na thaa| vaha svayaM abhI baccA hI thA, use vyaktigata paramAtmA kI jarUrata thii| lekina isa bAta para jaba usane ciMtana -manana kiyA, aura jaise -jaise usane isa para ciMtana-manana kiyA vaha isa bAta ke prati adhikAdhika jAgarUka hotA calA gayA ki kahIM koI AkAza meM paramAtmA baiThA huA nahIM hai| paramAtmA to bahuta pahale hI mara cukA hai| aura sAtha hI use isa bAta kA bodha bhI haA ki hama logoM ne hI use mAra diyA hai|
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nissaMdeha, agara paramAtmA hamAre dvArA nirmita huA thA to use maranA bhI hamAre dvArA hI thaa| manuSya ne apanI aparipakva avasthA meM isa avadhAraNA ko nirmita kara liyA thaa| manuSya ke paripakva hone ke sAtha hI paramAtmA kI avadhAraNA samApta ho gii| jaise ki jaba tuma bacce the to khilaunoM se khelA karate the, phira jaba bar3e hue to tuma khilaunoM ke viSaya meM saba kucha bhUla ge| acAnaka kisI dina ghara ke kisI kone meM, kahIM purAne sAmAna meM tumheM koI purAnA khilaunA dikhAI par3a jAtA hai, taba tumheM yAda AtA hai ki tuma usa khilaune ko kitanA cAhate the kitanA pyAra karate the lekina aba vahI khilaunA " tumhAre lie vyartha hai, usakA aba tumhAre lie koI mUlya nahIM hai| aba tuma use pheMka dete ho, kyoMki aba tuma bacce nahIM ho| manuSya ne svayaM hI vyaktigata paramAtmA kA nirmANa kiyA, phira manuSya ne hI use naSTa kara diyaa| isa bAta kA bodha, svayaM nItze ke lie bahuta bhArI par3A, aura vaha pAgala ho gyaa| usakI vikSiptatA isa bAta kA saMketa hai ki vaha usa aMtardRSTi ke lie taiyAra na thA, jo use ghaTita huI thii| lekina pUraba meM, pataMjali pUrNataH paramAtmA vihIna haiM, ve pUrI taraha se paramAtmA ko asvIkAra karate haiN| pataMjali se bar3A nAstika khojanA muzkila hai, lekina pataMjali ko yaha bAta becaina nahIM karatI hai, kyoMki pataMjali saca meM hI paripakva haiN| cetanAgata rUpa se vikasita haiM, paripakva haiM, astitva ke sAtha eka haiN| buddha ke dekhe bhI paramAtmA kA kahIM koI astitva nahIM hai| , agara kahIM koI vyaktigata paramAtmA huA bhI to vaha phreDarika nItze ko mApha kara sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha samajha legA ki isa AdamI ko abhI bhI usakI jarUrata thii| nItze svayaM isa bAta ke prati spaSTa nahIM thA ki paramAtmA hai yA nhiiN| vaha abhI bhI DAMvADola aura ulajhana meM thA usakA AdhA mana hA kaha rahA thA aura AdhA mana na kaha rahA thaa| agara koI vyaktigata paramAtmA hotA to vaha gautama buddha ko bhI kSamA kara detA, kyoMki kama se kama unhoMne paramAtmA kA honA asvIkAra to kiyaa| buddha ne kahA, 'koI paramAtmA nahIM hai, yaha kahanA bhI paramAtmA ke prati dhyAna denA hI hai| lekina agara koI vyaktigata paramAtmA huA to vaha pataMjali ko kSamA na kara paaegaa| pataMjali ne paramAtmA zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai| pataMjali ne kevala paramAtmA ko asvIkAra hI nahIM kiyA ki vaha nahIM hai, balki pataMjali ne to isa avadhAraNA kA vidhi kI bhAMti upayoga kiyA hai| unhoMne kahA, 'manuSya ke parama vikAsa ke lie paramAtmA kI avadhAraNA kA bhI parikalpanA kI bhAMti hAipothIsisa kI bhAMti upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai|' pataMjali paramAtmA ke prati pUrI taraha se udAsIna haiM, gautama buddha kI apekSA kahIM adhika udAsIna, kyoMki nahIM kahane meM bhI eka prakAra kA bhAva hotA hai, aura 'hI' kahane meM bhI eka taraha kA bhAva hotA hai--phira kahane meM cAhe prema ho, yA ghRNA ho eka prakAra kA bhAva hI hotA hai| lekina pataMjali pUrNata: taTastha haiN| ve kahate haiM, 'hAM, paramAtmA kI avadhAraNA kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| pataMjali duniyA ke bar3e se bar3e nAstikoM meM se haiN|
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina pazcima meM nAstika kI avadhAraNA pUrI taraha bhinna hai| pazcima meM nAstikatA abhI taka paripakva nahIM haI hai| vaha bhI usI jahAja para savAra hai jahAM ki Astika hai| Astika kahe calA jAtA hai 'Izvara hai|' baccoM ko Izvara pitA ke rUpa meM batAyA jAtA hai| aura nAstika asvIkAra karatA hai ki aisA koI Izvara nahIM hai| ve donoM eka hI jahAja para savAra haiN| pataMjali sacce arthoM meM nAstika haiM, lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki ve adhArmika haiN| ve sacce arthoM meM dhArmika haiN| saccA dhArmika vyakti paramAtmA meM vizvAsa nahIM kara sktaa| merI yaha bAta thor3I virodhAbhAsI mAlUma hogii| eka saccA dhArmika vyakti paramAtmA meM vizvAsa nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki paramAtmA meM vizvAsa karane ke lie use astitva ko do bhAgoM meM bAMTanA par3atA hai -paramAtmA aura paramAtmA nahIM, sRjana aura sRjana karane vAlA, yaha saMsAra aura vaha saMsAra, padArtha aura mana-vaha vibhakta ho jAtA hai| aura eka dhArmika vyakti vibhakta kaise ho sakatA hai? eka dhArmika vyakti paramAtmA meM vizvAsa nahIM karatA, vaha to Astitva kI divyatA ko hI jAna letA hai| taba usake lie saMpUrNa jagata hI divya ho jAtA hai, taba to jo bhI maujUda ho vaha divya hI hotA hai| taba usake lie hara sthAna maMdira hotA hai| kahIM bhI jAo, kucha bhI karo, paramAtmA meM hI hotA hai, aura kucha bhI karo paramAtmA kA hI kArya kara rahe hote ho| saMpUrNa astitva-jisameM tuma bhI zAmila ho - divya ho jAtA hai| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenaa| yoga eka saMpUrNa vijJAna hai| yoga vizvAsa nahIM sikhAtA, yoga jAnanA sikhAtA hai| yoga aMdhAnukaraNa banane ke lie nahIM kahatA; yoga sikhAtA hai ki AMkheM kaise kholanI haiN| yoga parama satya ke viSaya meM kucha nahIM kahatA hai| yoga to basa dRSTi ke bAre meM batAtA hai ki divya dRSTi kaise upalabdha ho, dekhane kI kSamatA, ve AMkheM kaise upalabdha hoM, jisase ki jo kucha bhI maujUda hai vaha saba udaghaTita ho jaae| jitanA tuma anumAna lagA sakate ho vaha usase kahIM adhika hai; tumhAre sabhI paramAtmA eka sAtha milA die jAeM, usase bhI adhik| vaha to aparisIma divyatA, alaukikatA hai| isa kathA ke saMbaMdha meM eka bAta aur| usa pAgala AdamI ne kahA thA, 'maiM bahuta jaldI A gayA huuN| merA samaya abhI taka AyA nahIM hai|' pataMjali saca meM hI jaldI A ge| unakA samaya abhI taka AyA nahIM hai| ve abhI bhI apane samaya Ane kI pratIkSA kara rahe haiN| hara baddha-puruSa ke sAtha sadA aisA hI hotA AyA hai. jina logoM ko satya kA bodha huA hai, ve hamezA samaya se pahale hI hote haiM kaI bAra to hajAroM sAla phle| pataMjali abhI bhI samaya se pUrva hI haiN| pataMjali ko hue pAMca hajAra varSa bIta cuke haiM, lekina unakA samaya abhI bhI AyA nahIM hai| manuSya ke aMtarjagata ko abhI bhI vijJAna kA AdhAra nahIM milA hai| aura pataMjali ne aMtarjagata ke vijJAna ko sabhI AdhAra, saMpUrNa saMracanA de dI hai| pataMjali ne aMtarjagata
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke vijJAna ko jo DhAMcA, jo saMracanA dI hai, vaha abhI bhI pratIkSA kara rahI hai ki manuSya jAti usa aMtarjagata ke karIba Ae aura use samajha ske| hamAre sabhI tathAkathita dharma abhI bacakAne hI haiN| pataMjali virATa haiM, manuSya kI parAkASThA haiM, manuSya ke carama zikhara haiN| unakI UMcAI itanI adhika hai ki coTI to dikhAI hI nahIM detI, vaha kahIM dUra bAdaloM meM chipI haI hai| lekina unakI hara bAta ekadama spaSTa hai| agara isakI taiyArI ho agara unake batAe hue mArga para calane kI taiyArI ho, to sabhI kucha pUrNatayA spaSTa hai| pataMjali ke yoga meM rahasya jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| ve to rahasya ke gaNitajJa haiM, ve atArkika ke tArkika haiM, ve ajJAta ke vaijJAnika haiN| aura yaha jAnakara bhI bahuta Azcarya hotA hai ki eka akele vyakti ne saMpUrNa vijJAna ko udaghaTita kara diyaa| unhoMne kucha bhI chor3A nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI aMtarjagata kA vijJAna abhI bhI pratIkSA kara rahA hai ki manuSya-jAti usake karIba Ae tAki use samajhA jA ske|' manuSya kevala use hI samajhatA hai jise vaha samajhanA cAhatA hai| usakI samajha usakI icchAoM se saMcAlita hotI hai| isIlie pataMjali, buddha, jarathustra, lAotsu ko hamezA yahI anubhava hotA rahA ki ve samaya se bahata pahale A ge| kyoMki AdamI to abhI bhI khelane ke lie khilaunoM kI hI mAMga kara rahA hai| vaha vikasita hone ko taiyAra hI nahIM hai| vaha vikasita honA hI nahIM caahtaa| vaha apanI mar3hatAoM ko hI pakar3e rahanA cAhatA hai| aura apanI ajJAnatA ko pakar3e apane ko hI dhokhA die calA jAtA hai| thor3A apane ko dekhnaa| jaba tuma paramAtmA ke bAre meM bAta kara rahe hote ho, to tuma paramAtmA ke bAre meM bAta nahIM kara rahe hote -tuma 'apane' paramAtmA kI bAta kara rahe hote ho| aura tumhArA paramAtmA kisa prakAra kA paramAtmA ho sakatA hai? vaha tuma se bar3A nahIM ho sakatA, vaha tuma se kucha kama hI ho sakatA hai| vaha tuma se jyAdA suMdara nahIM ho sakatA, vaha tuma se thor3A kama hI suMdara hogaa| phira vaha paramAtmA bhI eka bhrama hI hogA, kyoMki tumhAre paramAtmA kI avadhAraNA meM tuma nihita hooge| isalie vaha tuma se jyAdA UMcA nahIM ho sakatA hai| tumhArI UMcAI hI tumhAre paramAtmA kI UMcAI hogii| loga apanI hI icchA, mahatvAkAMkSA, ahaMkAra ke anurUpa socate haiM, aura phira sabhI kucha usI raMga meM rNgt| calA jAtA hai| aisA huA ki mullA nasaruddIna ne eka bAra cunAva ldd'aa| use kevala tIna voTa mile| usakI patnI ko jaba patA calA ki mullA ko tIna voTa mile haiM, to vaha mullA para barasatI huI bolI, 'mujhe to pahale se hI mAlUma thA ki tumane eka dUsarI strI rakhI huI hai!'
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka voTa to nasaruddIna kA apanA, eka usakI patnI kA aura phira tIsarA voTa kahAM se AyA? IrSyAlu mana IrSyA kI bhASA meM hI socatA hai| pajesiva mana pajezana kI bhASA meM hI socatA hai| krodhI mana krodha kI bhASA meM hI socatA hai| jarA yahUdI paramAtmA kI ora dekho| vaha utanA hI pajesiva hai jitanA ki koI manuSya ho sakatA hai| vaha utanA hI ahaMkArI hai jitanA ki koI manuSya ho sakatA hai| vaha utanA hI badale kI bhAvanA se bharA huA hai jitanA ki koI manuSya ho sakatA hai| usameM kucha bhI divyatA mAlUma nahIM hotI hai| vaha paramAtmA kI apekSA zaitAna adhika mAlUma hotA hai| Idana ke bagIce se adama ke nikAla die jAne kI paurANika kathA adama ke bAre meM kucha adhika nahIM kahatI hai, balki vaha paramAtmA ke bAre meM hI adhika kahatI hai| kyoMki adama ne AjJA nahIM mAnI' -yaha kisa taraha kA paramAtmA hai jo itanI choTI sI avajJA ko sahana nahIM kara sakA? yaha paramAtmA hI asahanazIla hai, jo itanI sI svataMtratA ko bardAzta nahIM kara sakatA hai? aisA paramAtmA gulAmoM kA mAlika to ho sakatA hai, lekina vaha paramAtmA nahIM ho sakatA hai| vastuta: adama kA pApa kyA thA? ki use jijJAsA thI, utsukatA thI, aura kucha bhI to nhiiN| kyoMki paramAtmA ne usase kahA thA, 'isa vRkSa kA phala mata khaanaa| yaha jJAna kA vRkSa hai|' aura isI kAraNa adama ko jijJAsA jgii| yaha svAbhAvika aura manuSya-mana ke anurUpa hai| isake viparIta kucha aura socanA asaMbhava hai| aura itanI choTI sI bAta ko pApa kaise kahA jA sakatA hai? aura vijJAna kI khoja kA pUrA AdhAra hI pahale jijJAsA aura phira khoja hai| phira to sabhI vaijJAnika pApI haiN| phira to pataMjali, budha, jarathustra sabhI pApI haiM, kyoMki ye loga satya kyA hai, jIvana kyA hai yaha jAnane ke lie atyadhika jijJAsa the, ye loga sabhI adama haiN| lekina yahUdI paramAtmA yaha bilakula bardAzta nahIM kara sakatA thA, vaha krodha se bhara gyaa| usane adama ko bagIce se bAhara nikAla diyA yaha saba se bar3A pApa thaa| jijJAsA pApa hai? ajJAta ko jAnanA kyA pApa hai? taba to satya ko khojanA bhI pApa hai| taba to AzA kA ullaMghana karanA, vidrohI, bagAvatI honA pApa hai? phira to sabhI dhArmika vyakti pApI haiM, kyoMki ve sabhI vidrohI aura bagAvatI haiN| nahIM, isakA paramAtmA ke sAtha kucha bhI lenA-denA nahIM hai| isakI yahUdI mana ke sAtha saMbaMdha hai, usa saMkIrNa mana ke sAtha jo paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM apanI hI dhAraNAoM ke anusAra soca -vicAra karatA hai, apanI hI dhAraNAoM ke anusAra paramAtmA kA nirmANa karatA hai|
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka bAra mullA nasaruddIna relagAr3I se utarA to ghabarAyA huA sA thA, usakA raMga ekadama phIkA paDa rahA thaa| maiM use lene sTezana gayA thaa| usane batAyA, 'dasa ghaMTe taka gAr3I kI viparIta dizA meM baiThakara saphara karanA, isa bAta ko maiM sahana nahIM kara sakatA thaa|' 'kyoM?' maiMne pUchA, 'tumane sAmane baiThe vyakti se sITa badala lene ke lie kyoM nahIM kahA?' 'maiM aisA nahIM kara sakatA thA,' mullA ne kahA, 'vahAM koI thA hI nhiiN|' tumhArI prArthanA sunane ke lie vahAM AkAza meM koI nahIM baiThA hai| jo kucha bhI karanA cAhate ho, kro| vahA AkAza meM koI nahIM hai jo tumheM vaisA karane kI ijAjata degaa| jo kucha honA cAhate ho, ho jaao| vahA AkAza meM koI paramAtmA baiThA huA nahIM hai, jisase tuma anumati lo| astitva to mukta hai aura upalabdha hai| yahI yoga kI pUrI samajha hai ki astitva pratyeka vyakti ke lie upalabdha hai| jo kucha bhI tuma honA cAhate ho, ho sakate ho| sabhI kucha upalabdha hai| kisI kI svIkRti kI pratIkSA mata karo, kyoMki vahAM koI nahIM hai| sAmane kI sITa khAlI hai -agara tuma usa para baiThanA cAhate ho to baiTha sakate ho| mullA pAgala mAlUma hotA hai, ajIba lagatA hai, lekina pUrI manuSya jAti sadiyoM -sadiyoM se yahI to kara rahI hai. AkAza kI ora hAtha uThAkara prArthanA kara rahI hai aura anumati mAMga rahI hai| aura majedAra bAta yaha hai usase, jo vahAM maujUda hI nahIM hai| prArthanA nahIM, dhyAna kro| aura prArthanA aura dhyAna meM aMtara kyA hai? jaba tuma prArthanA karate ho to tumheM kisI meM vizvAsa karanA par3atA hai ki vaha tumhArI prArthanA suna rahA hai| jaba tuma dhyAna karate ho to tuma akele hI dhyAna karate ho| prArthanA meM dUsare kI jarUrata hotI hai, dhyAna meM tuma akele hI paryApta hote ho| yoga dhyAna hai| usameM prArthanA ke lie koI sthAna nahIM hai, kyoMki usameM paramAtmA ke lie koI jagaha nahIM hai| usameM paramAtmA ke lie kisI bacakAnI dhAraNA ke lie koI sthAna nahIM hai| smaraNa rahe agara tuma saca meM hI dhArmika honA cAhate ho, to tumheM nAstikatA se hokara gujaranA hI hogaa| agara tuma saca meM hI prAmANika rUpa se dhArmika honA cAhate ho, to AstikatA se prAraMbha mata krnaa| nAstika hone se prAraMbha krnaa| adama se prAraMbha krnaa| adama krAisTa kA prAraMbha hai| adama vartula kA prAraMbha karatA hai aura krAisTa vartula kA aMta karate haiN|'n' se prAraMbha karanA, tAki tumhArI 'hAM' meM kucha artha ho| bhayabhIta mata honA aura na hI bhaya ke kAraNa vizvAsa kara lenaa| agara kisI dina vizvAsa karanA hI ho, to kevala svayaM kI jAnakArI aura prema ke AdhAra para hI vizvAsa karanA- bhaya ke kAraNa nhiiN| isI kAraNa IsAiyata yoga ko vikasita na kara sake, yahUdI yoga ko vikasita na kara sake, islAma yoga ko vikasita na kara skaa| yoga una logoM dvArA vikasita huA jo itane sAhasI the ki sabhI
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizvAsoM, sabhI aMdhavizvAsoM ko 'na' kaha sakate the| jo vizvAsa karane kI suvidhA ko inakAra kara sakate the, aura jo svayaM ke aMtartama astitva kI gahanatama khoja meM jA sakate the| yaha eka bar3A uttaradAyitva hai| nAstika honA bahuta bar3A uttaradAyitva hai, kyoMki jaba paramAtmA nahIM hai to isa virATa saMsAra meM tuma akele ho jAte ho| jaba paramAtmA nahIM hai, to vyakti itanA akelA ho jAtA hai ki phira pakar3ane ko koI khUTI, koI sahArA nahIM raha jAtA hai| taba bar3e sAhasa kI jarUrata hotI hai, aura vyakti ko svayaM meM hI vaha sAhasa aura USmA nirmita karanI hotI hai| yahI yoga kA pUrA kA pUrA sAra hai apane hI astitva se USmA kA nirmANa krnaa| astitva to ekadama taTastha hai, nirapekSa hai| koI kAlpanika paramAtmA USmA nahIM de sktaa| tuma kevala svapna dekhate ho| saMbhava hai isase icchA pUrI hotI mAlUma hotI hai, lekina vaha satya nahIM hotii| aura akele rahakara satya para DaTe rahanA jyAdA behatara hai, bajAe asatya ke sAtha rahakara USmA anubhava karane ke| yoga kA kahanA hai ki isa satya ko jAna lo ki tuma akele ho| tumheM janma milA hai, aba tumheM isameM se koI artha nirmita karanA hai| arthavattA pahale se hI pazcima ke astitvavAdI jo kahate haiM, usake sAtha pataMjali pUrI taraha se rAjI hoNge| pazcima ke astitvavAdI kahate haiM, astitva sAra -tatva se bhI pahale ghaTita hotA hai| mujhe isakI vyAkhyA karane do| eka caTTAna hai| caTTAna ko mUlabhUta tatva milA huA hai, vaha milA hI hotA hai| usakA astitva usakA mUlabhUta tatva hai| caTTAna kA koI vikAsa nahIM hogA, vaha to vaisI hI hai jaisI ki ho sakatI hai| lekina manuSya kucha alaga hai manuSya janma letA hai -vaha apane astitva ke sAtha janma letA hai, lekina sAra-tatva abhI bhI use diyA nahIM gayA hai| vaha riktatA kI bhAMti AtA hai| aba use vaha riktatA svayaM apane prayAsa ke dvArA ApUrita karanI hai| use apane jIvana meM artha nirmita karanA hai? use aMdhakAra meM TaTolanA hai, use yaha khoja karanI hai ki jIvana kA artha kyA hai| use ise khojanA hai, isake lie use sajanazIla honA hai| zarIra to mila gayA hai, lekina artha ko nirmita karanA hai -aura kSaNakSaNa jisa DhaMga se tuma jIte ho, tuma svayaM kI arthavattA nirmita karate jAte ho| agara jIvana kI usa arthavatA ko nirmita nahIM karate ho to tuma use upalabdha na kara paaoge| loga mere pAsa Ate haiM aura pUchate haiM, 'kRpayA hameM batAeM ki jIvana kA artha kyA hai?' jaise ki jIvana kA artha kahIM aura chipA hai| jIvana kA artha diyA nahIM jA sakatA, tumheM use nirmita karanA hogaa| aura yaha suMdara hai| agara jIvana kA artha pahale se hI milA hotA, to manuSya caTTAna kI bhAMti ho jaataa| taba vikasita hone kI koI saMbhAvanA hI na rahatI, na hI khoja kI koI saMbhAvanA hotI, aura na hI jokhama uThAne kI koI saMbhAvanA
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotI-koI saMbhAvanA hI na hotii| saca to yaha hai, taba sabhI dvAra -daravAje baMda hote, phira to eka caTTAna caTTAna hI rahatI hai, usakI saMbhAvanA kA koI AyAma hI nahIM bctaa| vaha vahI hotI jo ki vaha ho sakatI hai, lekina manuSya pahale se vahI nahIM hotA hai kevala eka saMbhAvanA hotA hai, eka ajJAta saMbhAvanA hotA hai, vaha apane sAtha eka aparisIma bhaviSya lie hotA hai, hajAroM hajAroM vikalpa usake samakSa hote haiN| yaha saba tuma para nirbhara karatA hai ki tuma kauna aura karA hote ho| pUrA uttaradAyitva tumhArA hai| jaba koI paramAtmA nahIM hai, to pUrA uttaradAyitva tumhArA hI hai| isIlie to bhIr3a aura kamajora loga paramAtmA meM vizvAsa kie cale jAte haiN| kevala sAhasI AdamI hI akele khar3e raha sakate haiN| lekina yahI buniyAdI AvazyakatA hai -yoga kI yahI buniyAdI mAMga hai ki tuma akele khar3e ho| aura isa bAta kA spaSTa bodha ho jAnA cAhie ki jIvana kA artha milA huA nahIM hai, tumheM hI usakI khoja karanI hai| jIvana meM artha tumheM DAlanA hai| tuma jIvana kA artha pA sakate ho, jIvana arthavAna ho sakatA hai, lekina vaha artha tumheM apane prayAsa se hI khojanA hogaa| phira jo kucha bhI karoge, vaha tumheM udaghATita karatA calA jaaegaa| phira pratyeka kRtya tumhAre jIvana ko, tumhAre astitva ko aura - aura arthapUrNa banA degaa| agara itanI taiyArI ho, tabhI kevala yoga saMbhava hai| varanA cAhe prArthanAeM karo aura cAhe pRthvI para ghuTane Tekakara jhuko, tuma apane hI bhAvoM -vicAroM, apanI hI kalpanAoM meM khoe rahoge aura apanI prArthanA ke apane hI artha karate cale jaaoge| aura isa taraha eka bhrAmaka pUrNa avasthA meM, bhrama meM jIe cale jaaoge| sigmaMDa phrAyaDa ne eka pustaka likhI hai| pustaka kA nAma bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai 'di phyUcara oNpha ena ilyuujn|' yaha pustaka dharma ke viSaya meM hai| ise eka durbhAgya hI kahanA cAhie ki phrAyaDa ko pataMjali ke bAre meM kucha bhI khabara nahIM thI, anyathA usane yaha pustaka nahIM likhI hotii| kyoMki dharma kA astitva binA bhrama ke hI hotA hai| sigmaMDa phrAyaDa ke lie dharma kA artha hai IsAiyata aura yhdiivaad| use pUraba ke dharmoM kI gaharAiyoM kA kucha patA hI na thaa| pazcimI dharma kama yA adhika rUpa se rAjanaitika adhika hai| unameM se adhikAMza dharma to dharma haiM hI nahIM, unameM koI gaharAI nahIM hai, ve ekadama satahI aura Upara-Upara haiN| puraba ke dharma manuSya kI cetanA meM ekadama gahare utare haiM -aura usI gaharAI ke kAraNa paramAtmA ko asvIkAra kiyA aura kahA ki aba paramAtmA para nirbhara rahane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jaba bhI kabhI aisA lagatA hai ki kisI kI jarUrata hai, jisa para nirbhara rahA jA sake, to tuma eka bhrama nirmita kara rahe ho| isa bAta kA bodha ho jAnA ki isa virATa brahmAMDa meM tuma akele ho -aura koI bhI nahIM hai jisase prArthanA kI jA sake, kahIM koI nahIM hai jisase zikAyata kI jAe, koI bhI nahIM hai jo tumhArI madada kara
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sake, kevala tumhIM ho yaha eka bar3A uttaradAyitva hai| isa bAta se hI AdamI ke nIce kI jamIna khisakane lagatI hai, vaha lar3akhar3Ane lagatA hai, vaha bhayabhIta ho uThatA hai, kaMpane lagatA hai use bar3I gahana pIr3A hotI hai, aura yaha satya ki tuma akele ho, ciMtA kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| 'paramAtmA mara cukA hai,' nItze ne yaha bAta kevala sau varSa pahale hI kahI, pataMjali to ise pAMca hajAra varSa pahale se hI jAnate the ve sabhI loga jo satya ko jAnate haiM, unhoMne isa bAta ko anubhava kiyA hai| ki paramAtmA manuSya kI kalpanA hai, vaha AdamI kI apanI vyAkhyA hai, eka jhUTha hai svayaM ko sAMtvanA dene ke lie| isase AdamI thor3I rAhata mahasUsa karatA hai| loga apane - apane DhaMga se vyAkhyA kie cale jAte haiN| yoga kA pUrA kA pUrA abhiprAya hI yahI hai tuma sArI vyAkhyAeM girA do, apanI dRSTi ko kisI bhI taraha kI kalpita dhAraNA aura vizvAsa ke bAdaloM se dhuMdhalA na hone do| cIjoM ko sIdhe, spaSTa, bhrama - rahita dRSTi se dekho| apanI jyoti - zikhA ko nirdhUma hokara jalane do aura jo kucha bhI vidyamAna hai, maujUda hai use hI dekho| eka bagIce meM do AdamI apanI- apanI patniyoM kI vyAkhyA kara rahe the 'merI patnI vInasa Dimilo hai|' 'tumhArA matalaba hai ki usakA zarIra suMdara hai aura vaha lagabhaga nagna hI rahatI hai?' dUsare AdamI ne puuchaa| 'nahIM, vaha eMTIka hai aura thor3I pAgala hai|" 'merI patnI to mujhe monAlisA kI yAda dilAtI hai|' 'tumhArA artha hai ki vaha phreMca hai aura usakI muskAna rahasyamayI hai?' 'nahIM, vaha to kainavAsa kI bhAMti sapATa hai aura use to myUjiyama meM honA cAhie / ' lauga apane * apane artha, apanI apanI vyAkhyAeM kie cale jAte haiN| -- - hamezA unake pIche chipe artha, unake abhiprAya ko hI dekhanA, unake zabdoM ko nhiiN| hamezA unake bhItara jhAMkakara dekhanA, sunanA, una bAtoM ko mata sunanA jinheM ve kahate haiN| mahatvapUrNa yaha nahIM hai ki ve kyA kahate haiM, mahatvapUrNa yaha hai ki ve kyA haiN| tumhArA paramAtmA, tumhArI pUjA prArthanA mahatvapUrNa nahIM haiM, tumhAre carca? tumhAre maMdira mahatvapUrNa nahIM haiM; kevala mahatvapUrNa ho to tuma hii| jaba tuma prArthanA karate ho to maiM tumhArI prArthanA ko nahIM sunatA hUM maiM tumheM sunatA huuN| jaba tuma pRthvI para ghuTanoM ko tumheM dekhatA huuN| yaha sabhI bAteM bhaya se AtI haiM jhukAte ho to maiM tumhAre jhukane ko nahIM dekhatA hUM, maiM aura bhaya se nikalA huA dharma koI dharma nahIM ho
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakatA hai| dharma to kevala samajha se hI saMbhava ho sakatA hai| aura pataMjali kA pUrA prayAsa hI yaha hai ki dharma bhaya rahita ho| lekina loga haiM ki pataMjali kI bhI vyAkhyA kie cale jAte haiN| ve apane anurUpa unakI vyAkhyAeM karate cale jAte haiM aura phira unakI vyAkhyAoM meM pataMjali to kho jAte haiN| ve pataMjali ke nAma para apane hI hRdaya kI dhar3akanoM ko sunane lagate haiN| kisI choTe se skUla meM eka zikSaka ne dera se Ane vAle eka vidayArthI se pUchA, 'tuma dera se kyoM Ae?' 'ThIka hai, batAtA huuN| nIce galI meM eka sUcanA likhI huI thI...... ' zikSaka bIca meM hI Tokate hue vidyArthI se bolA, ' bhalA usa sUcanA kA isa bAta se kyA saMbaMdha ho sakatA hai?' vidayArthI ne kahA, 'usa para likhA thA ki Age skUla hai, dhIre clo|' yaha saba tuma para nirbhara karatA hai ki jaba tuma pataMjali ko par3hoge to kyA samajhoge, kyA unakI vyAkhyA kroge| jaba taka tuma svayaM ko haTAkara eka ora na rakha doge| taba taka tuma jo bhI samajhoge galata hI smjhoge| samajha kevala tabhI saMbhava hai jaba tuma anupasthita ho jAo -tuma kisI prakAra kA hastakSepa na karo, koI avarodha khar3A na karo, bIca meM koI bAdhA na DAlo, usa para kisI taraha kA koI raMga na caDhAo, koI rUpa, AkAra nahIM do| tuma kevala draSTA hokara-binA kisI dhAraNA, binA kisI pUrvAgraha ke samajhane kA prayAsa kro| aba sUtroM kI bAta kareM 'AdhArabhUta prakriyA meM chipI anekarUpatA davArA rUpAMtaraNa meM kaI rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita hote haiN|' tumane bahuta se camatkAroM ke viSaya meM, bahuta sI siddhiyoM ke viSaya meM sunA hogaa| pataMjali kahate haiM ki kisI camatkAra kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai. sabhI camatkAra eka sunizcita niyama ke anusAra hI ghaTita hote hai, yA eka sunizcita niyama kA hI anusaraNa karate haiN| zAyada tuma usa niyama ko jAnate ho| jaba niyama jJAta nahIM hotA hai, to loga apane ajJAna ke kAraNa socate haiM ki yaha koI camatkAra hai| pataMjali kinhIM camatkAra ityAdi meM vizvAsa nahIM krte| ve apanI samajha, apane jJAna meM pUrNata: vaijJAnika haiN| ve kahate haiM ki agara koI camatkAra jaisA mAlUma hotA hai, to jarUra pIche meM kahIM koI niyama bhI vidyamAna hogaa| ho sakatA hai zAyada niyama ke viSaya meM kucha mAlUma na ho, zAyada tuma usa niyama se anabhijJa hoM-yahAM taka ki jo vyakti camatkAra dikhA rahA ho, use bhI zAyada niyama kA
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kucha patA na ho, lekina phira bhI sayogavazAMta vaha jAnatA hai usake hAtha yaha bAta laga gaI hai ki usakA upayoga kaise karanA, aura vaha usakA upayoga karane lagatA hai| sabhI camatkAroM kA yaha eka AdhArabhUta sUtra hai: 'AdhArabhUta prakriyA meM chipI anekarUpatA dvArA rUpAMtaraNa meM kaI rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita hote haiN|' agara AdhArabhUta prakriyA badala jAtI hai, to usakA prakaTa rUpa bhI badala jAtA hai| zAyada tumheM usa niyama kI AdhArabhUta prakriyA kA patA na ho, tuma kevala camatkAra kA prakaTa rUpa hI dekhate ho| kyoMki tuma kevala prakaTa rUpa hI dekha sakate ho, tuma usameM gahare jAkara usake bhItara chipI huI prakriyA ko nahIM dekha pAte ho, niyama kI AdhArabhUta aMtardhArA ko nahIM dekha pAte ho, to tuma socane lagate ho ki koI camatkAra ghaTita huA hai| camatkAra jaisI koI cIja hotI hI nahIM hai| udAharaNa ke lie, pazcima ke rasAyana-zAstriyoM ne sAdhAraNa dhAta ko sone meM badala dene ke lie sadiyoM -sadiyoM taka bahuta kaThora zrama kiyaa| kucha aise vivaraNa bhI mile haiM jisase mAlUma hotA hai ki unameM se kucha ko saphalatA bhI milI hai| abhI taka vaijJAnika isa bAta ko hamezA asvIkAra karate Ae the, lekina aba svayaM vijJAna ne isameM saphalatA pA lI hai| aba use asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki aba hama usa prakriyA ko jAnate haiN| bhautika -vaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki sArA jagata aNuoM ke jor3a se banA hai, aura aNu ilekTrAMsa se bane haiN| to phira sone aura lohe ke bIca kyA aMtara hai? yathArtha meM to koI aMtara nahIM hai, donoM tatva ilekTrAMsa se, vidayuta kaNoM se milakara bane haiN| taba phira kyA aMtara hai? phira ve eka dUsare se bhinna kyoM haiM? lekina sonA aura lohA donoM eka-dUsare se bhinna haiN| aura bheda kyA hai? bheda kevala saMracanA meM hai, AdhArabhUta tatva meM koI bheda nahIM hai| kaI bAra ilekTrAsa jyAdA hote haiM, kaI bAra kama hote haiM isase hI bheda par3atA hai| mAtrA kA bheda hotA hai, lekina tatva to vahI hotA hai| saMracanA alaga-alaga ho sakatI hai| eka hI taraha kI IMToM se kaI taraha ke bhavana bana sakate haiM, IMTeM eka jaisI hotI haiN| unhIM IMToM se garIba kI kuTiyA bana sakatI hai aura unhIM IMToM se rAjA kA mahala khar3A ho sakatA hai -IMTeM vahI hotI haiN| AdhArabhUta satya eka hai| agara cAho to kuTiyA mahala meM parivartita ho sakatI hai aura mahala kuTiyA meM parivartita ho sakatA hai| yaha pataMjali kA AdhArabhUta sUtra hai, 'AdhArabhUta prakriyA meM chipI anekarUpatA dvArA rUpAMtaraNa meM kaI rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita hote haiN|' isalie agara AdhAra meM nihita prakriyA samajha meM A jAe, to tuma una bAtoM ko karane meM sakSama ho sakate ho jinheM sAmAnya vyakti nahIM kara sakate haiN| 'nirodha, samAdhi, ekAgratA-ina tIna prakAra ke rUpAMtaraNoM meM saMyama upalabdha karane seM-atIta aura bhaviSya kA jJAna upalabdha hotA hai|'
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara vyakti 'nirodha' para ekAgra hotA hai, do vicAroM ke bIca ke aMtarAla para ekAgra hotA hai, aura agara una aMtarAloM ko jor3atA calA jAe, una aMtarAloM kA saMgraha karatA calA jAe to ise hI pataMjali 'samAdhi' kahate haiN| aura taba eka aisI sthiti AtI hai jaba vyakti eka ho jAtA hai - ekAgra ho jAtA hai| ekAgratA - agara yaha sthiti ghaTita ho jAtI hai. to atIta aura bhaviSya kA jJAna hone lagatA hai| agara vyakti bhaviSya ke bAre meM jAnatA ho, to bAhya saMsAra ke lie yaha avazya eka camatkArika bAta ho jaaegii| lekina isameM kisI prakAra kA koI camatkAra nahIM hai| pazcima ke eka bahuta hI anUThe aura virale AdamI, sviDanabarga ke bAre meM eka rikArDa milA hai| usane eka prasiddha pAdarI, vaisale ko patra likhA thA aura patra meM usane likhA thA 'adhyAtma ke jagata meM maiMne eka ur3atI huI khabara sunI hai ki Apa mujha se milanA cAhate haiN|' vaisale to bar3A hairAna huA, kyoMki vaha sviDanabarga se milane ke lie soca hI rahA thA, lekina usane yaha bAta kisI se kahI na thii| use to isa bAta para bharosA hI na aayaa| baisale ne sviDanabarga ko patra likhakara pUchA, 'maiM to bahuta hI cakita bhI hI cakita bhI hUM aura sAtha meM hairAna bhI kyoMki mujhe nahIM mAlUma kiM ApakA adhyAtma ke jagata se kyA matalaba hai| mujhe nahIM mAlUma ki Apane khabara sunI hai, ApakA isase kyA matalaba hai| lekina eka bAta sunizcita hai ki maiM Apa se milane kI soca hI rahA thA - aura yaha bAta maiMne kisI se kahI bhI nahIM hai| maiM phalAM-phalAM tArIkha ko Apase milane AUMgA, kyoMki maiM bhramaNa ke lie jA rahA hUM aura tIna cAra mahIne ke bAda hI maiM Apake pAsa A skuuNgaa|' sviDanabarga ne use likhA, 'vaisA saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki adhyAtma ke jagata meM maiMne khabara sunI hai ki ThIka usI dina maiM mara jaauuNgaa|' aura ThIka usI dina usakI mRtyu ho gii| - aise hI eka bAra sviDanabarga apane kucha dostoM ke sAtha kahIM ThaharA huA thA aura acAnaka vaha cillAne lagA, ' Aga-- Aga!' sviDanabarga ke dostoM ko kucha samajha hI nahIM AyA ki kyoM cillA rahA hai| lekina usake Aga - Aga cillAne para ve vahAM se bhAga khar3e hue| lekina bAhara jAkara dekhate haiM to vahAM para kahIM koI Aga ityAdi na lagI thI, kucha bhI na thA basa vahA para eka choTA sA samudra ke kinAre para basA huA gAva thaa| usake dostoM ne sviDanabarga se pUchA ki vaha Aga - Aga kyoM cillAyA aura sviDanabarga to pasIne se aise tarabatara ho rahA thA aura aise kAMpa rahA thA jaise ki jahAM ve Thahare the, vahIM para Aga lagI huI ho| thor3I dera bAda vaha bolA, 'koI tIna sau mIla dUra eka zahara meM bahuta jora kI Aga lagI huI hai|' usakI bAta meM kitanI sacAI hai, yaha jAnane ke lie eka ghur3asavAra ko turaMta vahAM se ravAnA kiyA gyaa| aura jaba ghur3asavAra ne Akara batAyA ki vahAM para Aga lagI huI hai, taba kahIM jAkara usake dostoM ko bharosA AyA ki sviDanabarga ThIka hI kaha rahA thaa| vahAM usa zahara
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM Aga lagI huI thI, aura jisa samaya vaha cillAyA thA, 'Aga-Aga!' usI kSaNa usa zahara ke loga sAvadhAna ho gae the| svIDana kI mahArAnI sviDanabarga se prabhAvita thii| usane sviDanabarga se kahA, 'kyA Apa mujhe aisA koI pramANa de sakate haiM, jisase maiM yaha vizvAsa kara sakeM ki Apako bhUta-bhaviSya aura vartamAna kA jJAna hai?' sviDanabarga ne apanI AMkheM baMda kara lI aura bolA, 'Apake mahala meM, jahAM ki vaha kabhI gayA nahIM thA, kyoMki use mahala meM pahale kabhI bulAyA nahIM gayA thA, aura mahala koI sArvajanika sthAna to thA nahIM jahAM hara koI jA sakatA ho usane batAyA, 'amuka kamare meM,' usane kamare kA naMbara batAyA, 'eka darAja hai, jisameM tAlA lagA huA hai aura usakI cAbI phalAM-phalAM kamare meM hai| usa darAja ko kholo| usameM tumhAre pati tumhAre lie eka patra chor3a gae haiN|' svIDana kI mahArAnI ke pati kI mRtyu hue karIba bAraha varSa bIta cuke the| aura patra meM yaha saMdeza hai.. 'usane vaha saMdeza likhakara de diyaa| kamarA khojA gayA, cAbI khojI gaI, vaha darAja kholI gii| aura usa darAja meM vaha patra rakhA huA thA aura usameM ThIka vahI zabda likhe hue the jo sviDanabarga ne likhakara die the| pataMjali kahate haiM, agara 'nirodha' pUrNatA ko upalabdha ho jAe, to vahI samAdhi bana jAtA hai| agara samAdhi upalabdha ho jAe, to vyakti ekAgracita ho jAtA hai, usakI cetanA eka talavAra kI bhAMti teja dhAra vAlI ho jAtI hai. aura usake sAtha hI atIta aura bhaviSya ke jJAna kA AvirbhAva ho jAtA hai| kyoMki taba samaya miTa jAtA hai aura vyakti zAzvata kA hissA ho jAtA hai| taba na to atIta atIta raha jAtA hai aura na hI bhaviSya bhaviSya raha jAtA hai| taba samaya miTa jAtA hai aura tInoM eka sAtha upalabdha ho jAte haiN| lekina isameM camatkAra jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| isake pIche sIdhA-sApha, AdhArabhUta niyama hai| koI bhI ise samajhakara isakA upayoga kara sakatA hai| 'zabda aura artha aura usameM aMtarnihita vicAra, ye saba ulajhAvapUrNa sthiti meM, mana meM eka sAtha cale Ate haiN| zabda para saMyama pA lene se pRthakatA ghaTita hotI hai aura taba kisI bhI jIva davArA niHsRta dhvaniyoM ke artha kA vyApaka -bodha ghaTita hotA hai|' pataMjali kahate haiM, agara vyakti dhvani para saMyama ko upalabdha kara letA hai -arthAta dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi, agara ina tInoM ko koI vyakti kisI bhI jIvita -prANI davArA bolI gaI koI bhI dhvani para ekAgra kara le -cAhe vaha dhvani kisI bhI paz yA pakSI kI ho -to vyakti usakA artha, usakA bhAva pahacAna legaa| pazcima meM seMTa phrAMsisa ke viSaya meM aisI kathAeM haiM ki ve jAnavaroM se bAteM kiyA karate the| yahAM taka ki ve gadhoM se bhI bAteM karate the aura unheM bradara DaMkI, kahakara pukArA karate the| phrAMsisa jaMgala meM cale jAte aura pakSiyoM se bAta karanA zurU kara dete the aura pakSI unake cAroM ora maMDarAne lagate the| phrAMsisa
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nadI ke kinAre jAkara machaliyoM ko AvAja lagAte, bahano, aura hajAroM machaliyAM nadI ke bhItara se sira Upara nikAlakara phrAMsisa kI bAteM sunane lagatI thiiN| aura ye ve vivaraNa haiM, jinake sAkSI bahuta se loga haiM bahuta se logoM ne phrAMsisa ko isa taraha se pazu -pakSiyoM se bAteM karate hue dekhA thaa| lukamAna, jisane yUnAnI cikitsA zAstra kI AdhArazilA rakhI, usake viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki vaha vRkSoM ke pAsa calA jAtA aura vRkSoM se unakI vizeSatAoM, unake guNoM ke bAre meM pUchatA 'sara, ApakA upayoga kauna se roga ke lie kiyA jA sakatA hai?' aura vRkSa uttara dete the| saca to yaha hai ki lukamAna ne itanI davAiyoM ke nAma aura vivaraNa batAe haiM ki Adhunika vaijJAnika cakita haiM, kyoMki usa samaya davAiyoM ke nAma jAnane ke lie kisI taraha kI koI prayogazAlAeM to thI nahIM, koI bhI vaijJAnika paddhati to maujUda na thI, isalie prayoga karane kI koI saMbhAvanA na thii| kevala abhI kucha samaya se hama vastuoM ke bhItara chipe hue viziSTa tatvoM ko jAnane -samajhane meM sakSama ho pA rahe haiM, lekina lukamAna una davAiyoM ke bAre meM pahale se hI batA cukA hai| pataMjali kahate haiM, isameM bhI koI camatkAra nahIM hai| agara vyakti ekAgracitta hokara apane dhyAna ko keMdrita kara letA hai to vaha eka ho jAtA hai, keMdrita ho jAtA hai, aura taba nirvicAra hokara kisI bhI ghvani ko sunA jA sakatA hai-taba vaha dhvani hI apane bhItara chipe hae satya ko udaghATita kara detI hai| aura isa dhvani ko sunane ke lie bhASA ke jJAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, balki kevala vyakti ko mauna ko samajhanA AnA caahie| agara vyakti bhItara se zAMta ho to mauna ko samajha sakatA hai sAdhAraNata: to aisA hotA hai ki agara vyakti ko aMgrejI bhASA AtI hai to aMgrejI samajha sakatA hai, agara phreMca AtI ho to phreMca samajha sakatA hai| ThIka aise hI agara vyakti bhItara se nirvicAra aura zAMta ho to mauna ko samajha sakatA hai| aura mauna hI isa astitva kI, isa brahmAMDa kI bhASA hai| isa taraha se ekAgratA ke dvArA vyakti pUrNarUpeNa zAMta aura mauna ho jAtA hai| aura usa parama zAMta mauna kI avasthA meM hI usake samakSa sabhI kucha udaghATita ho jAtA hai, prakaTa ho jAtA hai lekina isameM camatkAra jaisI koI bAta nahIM hai| pataMjali camatkAra zabda ko pasaMda nahIM karate haiN| pataMjali zuddha vaijJAnika haiN| agara isa astitva meM kucha ghaTita hotA hai, to usameM camatkAra jaisI koI bAta nahIM, unakI tarapha se yaha bAta ekadama sIdhI - sApha hai| eka dina maiM mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara gayA, to mullA nasaruddIna aura usakI patnI rasoIghara meM bartana sApha kara rahe the| maiM aura nasaruddIna kA choTA beTA phajalU bAhara ke kamare meM baiThe TelIvijana dekha rahe the| ki acAnaka jora se bartana girane kI AvAja aaii| maiMne aura phajalU ne bartana girane kI AvAja to sunI, lekina phira koI aura AvAja sunAI nahIM pdd'ii| thor3I dera bAda phajalU bolA, 'yaha mAM hI hai jisane bartana paTake haiN|'
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM thor3A hairAna huA, maiMne usase pUchA, 'tumheM kaise patA?' 'kyoMki vaha kucha aura bolI nahIM hai|' jaba kucha kahA nahIM jAtA hai, to use samajhane kA eka DhaMga hotA hai- kyoMki vaha na kahanA hI kucha kaha detA hai| mauna kA artha riktatA yA khAlIpana nahIM hotA hai| mauna ke apane saMdeza haiN| kyoMki vyakti itanA adhika vicAroM se bharA huA hai ki vaha bhItara ke usa niHzabda svara ko samajha hI nahIM sakatA hai, suna hI nahIM sakatA hai| kabhI jaba koyala bolatI ho to usakI AvAja ko sunanA, koyala ke gIta ko sunnaa| pataMjali kahate haiM, jaba suno to itane dhyAnamagna ho jAnA ki tumhAre bhItara calate hue vicAra tirohita ho jAeM taba - usa ghar3I nirodha kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| nirodha koI dhIre dhIre ghaTita nahIM hotA hai. nirodha to samAdhi kI bhAMti barasa jAtA hai jaba koI vicAra bAdhA nahIM DAlatA hai, cita meM kahIM koI azAMti nahIM hotI hai taba ekAgratA kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai| acAnaka koyala ko sunate sunate usake sAtha eka ho jAte ho, tuma samajhate ho ki vaha kyoM pukAra rahI hai, kyoMki hama sabhI eka hI brahmAMDa ke, eka hI astitva ke hisse haiN| koyala kI usa pukAra meM usake hRdaya kA koI bhAva chipA huA hai| agara tuma mauna ho, zAMta ho tumhAre citta meM kisI taraha kI koI halacala nahIM hai to tuma koyala kI usa pukAra ko, usake hRdaya meM chipe hue bhAva ko samajha sakoge / -- pataMjali kahate haiM. 'zabda aura artha aura usameM aMtarnihita vicAra, ye saba ulajhAvapUrNa sthiti, mana meM eka sAtha cale Ate haiN| zabda para saMyama pA lene se pRthakatA ghaTita hotI hai aura taba kisI bhI jIva dvArA niHsRta dhvaniyoM ke artha kA vyApaka bodha ghaTita hotA hai|' mullA nasaruddIna sArI dopahara nIlAmI kakSa meM khar3A khar3A cAra sau pacapana naMbara kromiyama ke piMjare meM rakhe dakSiNa aphrIkA ke tote ko kharIdane kI pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| AkhirakAra jaba usakA naMbara AyA aura tote ko bikrI ke lie lAyA gayA to mullA ne usa tote ko kharIda liyA lekina mullA ne usa tote ko jitane meM kharIdane kA socA thA, usase kahIM adhika dAmoM meM vaha totA use kharIdanA pdd'aa| mullA kucha kara bhI nahIM sakatA thA, kyoMki mullA kI patnI usI tote ko kharIdane ke lie mullA ke pIche par3I huI thii| jaba nIlAma karane vAle kA sahAyaka mullA ke pAsa usakA nAma-patA lene ke lie AyA to usane mullA se kahA, 'zrImAna, Apane apane lie eka bahuta hI acchA totA kharIdA hai|" - isa para mullA bolA, 'hI - hA, mujhe mAlUma hai, yaha totA bahuta suMdara hai| lekina mahAzaya, eka bAta pUchanA to maiM bhUla hI gayA ki kyA yaha totA bolatA bhI hai ? '
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sahAyaka ne thor3I hairAnI ke sAtha kahA, kyA kahA bolatA bhI hai? pichale pAMca minaTa se vahI to Apake khilApha bolI lagA rahA thaa|' lekina hama to apane hI vicAroM meM aise ghire rahate haiM ki sunatA hI kauna hai tote kI kauna sunatA hai? loga to apane premiyoM kI bhI nahIM sunate haiN| patnI kI kauna sunatA hai? pati kI kauna sunatA hai? pitA kI kauna sunatA hai? yA bacce kI kauna sunatA hai? apane hI mastiSka meM calate vicAroM meM aise tallIna aura vyasta rahate haiM, apane hI vicAroM ke ghere se jakar3e rahate haiM, ki sunane kI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM bacatI hai| sunane ke lie mauna aura zAMta cita caahie| sunane ke lie jAgarUkatA aura sajagatA cAhie rahatI hai| sunane ke lie eka gahana sahanazIlatA aura grAhakatA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| zravaNa kI kalA dhyAna, sajagatA, hoza, aura bodha kI kalA hai, lekina yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba vyakti niSkriya aura nizceSTa ho| 'atItagata saMskArabaddhatAoM kA Atma-sAkSAtkAra kara unheM pUrI taraha samajhane se pUrva janmoM kI jAnakArI mila jAtI hai|' aura jaba vyakti mauna ho jAtA hai, zAMta ho jAtA hai - jise pataMjali ekAgratA pariNAma' kahate haiM vaha rUpAMtaraNa hI cetanA kI ekAgratA upalabdha karA detA hai| jaba vaha ekAgratA upalabdha ho jAtI hai taba atIta ke saMskAroM ko dekhanA saMbhava hai| taba vyakti apane atIta meM jAkara apane pUrva janmoM ko dekha sakatA hai| aura apane pUrva - janmoM ko dekha lenA bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa hai| kyoMki agara vyakti apane pUrva - janmoM ko dekha le, to tatkSaNa vyakti kucha alaga ho jAtA hai, phira vaha vahI vyakti nahIM raha jAtA hai| usameM kucha rUpAMtaraNa ho jAtA hai kyoMki AdamI vaha saba bhUla jAtA hai jise vaha pahale bhI jI cukA hai, aura phira vahI vahI nAsamajhiyoM ko doharAe calA jAtA hai| - - agara hama pIche kI ora mur3akara apane pUrva - janmoM meM jhAMka sakeM to hama pAeMge ki hama phira - phira usI Dharre -DhAMce, usI baMdhI - badhAI lakIroM meM jIte rahe haiM... ki usI taraha se IrSyA se bhare hu the, dUsaroM ke mAlika honA cAhate the, ghRNA aura krodha thA 'lAlacI the, ki tuma saMsAra meM svayaM kI sattA kaise sthApita ho jAe isakA prayatna karate rahe kisI bhI taraha se dhana, saphalatA aura mahatvAkAMkSA kI prApti ho jAe aura hamezA asaphalatA hI hAtha lagI aura hamezA kI taraha mRtyu ne A gherA, aura sabhI kucha chinna-bhinna ho gyaa| lekina phira se janma aura vahI khela phira se zurU ho jAtA hai. agara vyakti apane pUrva janmoM meM phaile apane anaMta janmoM ko dekhane meM sakSama ho sake to phira vaise ke vaise bane rahanA saMbhava nahIM hai? aura jaba eka bAra vahI krodha, vahI ghRNA, vahI lobha, vahI hatAzA ko dekha lene para usI taraha se jIe cale jAnA saMbhava nahIM hai? lekina hama hara bAra bhUla jAte haiN| hamArA atIta ajJAta meM dhUmila hokara gahana aMdhakAra meM kho jAtA hai| hameM pUrva janmoM kA pUrNataH vismaraNa ho jAtA hai, kucha bhI yAda nahIM rhtaa| hamArI smRti para
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vismaraNa kA eka pardA par3a jAtA hai, aura jaba smRti para vismaraNa kA pardA par3a jAtA hai to phira atIta kI ora lauTanA saMbhava nahIM ho sktaa| baMbaI meM eka ArTa gailarI kA mAlika eka grAhaka ko citra dikhA rahA thA, usa grAhaka ko apanI pasaMda kA kucha mAlUma hI nahIM thA ki usakI pasaMda kyA hai| ArTa gailarI ke mAlika ne use eka laiMDaskepa, peMTiMga, poTreTa, kucha phUloM ke citra dikhaae| lekina use dikhAne kA kucha bhI natIjA na niklaa|'kyaa Apa nagna-citra dekhanA pasaMda kareMge?' ArTa gailarI ke mAlika ne AkhirakAra hArakara jora se pUchA, 'kyA Apa nagna-citra dekhanA pasaMda kareMge?' usa dekhane vAle grAhaka ne kahA, 'oha nahIM -nahIM, maiM to gAinokolaoNjisTa huuN|' meharabAnI karake DA phar3anIsa para saMdeha mata karane lgnaa| phar3anIsa ne mujha se kahA hai ki yaha bAta maiM tuma logoM se na khuuN| agara tuma gAinokolaoNjisTa ho, strI roga vizeSajJa ho, to tuma nagna-citra meM kaise utsuka ho sakate ho? saca to yaha hai phira to jo zarIra kA AkarSaNa bhI hotA hai, vaha bhI samApta hone lagatA hai| jitanI dhika zarIra kI jAnakArI hotI hai utanA hI zarIra kA AkarSaNa kama hotA calA jAtA hai| jitanA adhika zarIra ke bAre meM jAnakArI ho, utanA hI zarIra kA sammohana, zarIra kA AkarSaNa kama ho jAtA hai| jitanI adhika zarIra kI jAnakArI ho, utanI hI zarIra kI vyarthatA kA bodha bar3ha jAtA hai| agara koI vyakti apane pUrva -janmoM kI smRtiyoM meM utara sake aura yaha bahuta hI AsAna hai, isameM kucha bhI muzkila nahIM hai-basa kevala ekAgratA caahie| buddha ne apane pUrva -janmoM kI kathAeM kahI haiM, jAtaka kathAeM-veM jAtaka kathAeM manuSya ke lie khajAnA haiN| buddha se pahale aisA kabhI kisI ne nahIM kiyA thaa| pratyeka kathA mahatvapUrNa aura pratIkAtmaka hai -kyoMki yahI to saMpUrNa manuSya-jAti kI kathA hai -vahI manuSya kI mUrkhatA, vahI lobha, vahI IrSyA, vahI krodha, vahI karuNA, vahI prema-yahI to saMpUrNa manuSya -joti kI kathA hai| agara koI vyakti apane atIta meM jhAMkakara dekha sake, to vaha dekhanA, vaha dRSTi pUre bhaviSya ko badala detI hai| phira vaise ke vaise bane rahanA saMbhava nahIM hai| eka sattara varSa ke vRddha sajjana ne bahuta hI sAhasa se havAI jahAja meM ur3Ana bharane kA nizcaya kiyaa| aura ve havAI jahAja meM jAkara baiTha ge| jaba ur3Ana pUrI hone ke bAda ve havAI jahAja se bAhara nikalane lage to pAyalaTa kI ora mur3akara bole, 'zrImAna, maiM Apako donoM ur3AnoM ke lie dhanyavAda denA cAhatA huuN|' 'Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM?' pAyalaTa ne kahA, 'Apane to eka hI uDAna bharI hai|' 'nahIM, janAba,' usa vRddha sajjana ne kahA, 'maiMne do ur3Ane bharI haiM -merI jiMdagI kI pahalI aura aMtima udd'aan|'
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anubhava AdamI ko rUpAMtarita kara detA hai, lekina rUpAMtarita hone ke lie anubhava meM hoza aura bodha honA caahie| lekina agara anubhava amUrchA meM ho, behozI meM ho, to rUpAMtaraNa saMbhava nahIM hai| hamane vaisA hI jIvana pahale jIyA hai jaisA ki hama abhI jI rahe hai-kaI-kaI bAra, kaI-kaI janmoM meM hamane aisA hI jIvana jIyA hai -lekina hama use bhUla-bhUla jAte haiN| aura hama phira se usI lIka para calanA zurU kara dete haiM, aura yaha samajhakara jaise ki phira se nae janma kA prAraMbha ho rahA hai, hama phira-phira usI taraha jIne lagate haiM aura phira se vahI nirAzA aura hatAzA hI hAtha lagatI hai| aura isa taraha se hama puna: -puna: unhIM purAne mArgoM para calate rahate haiN| ho sakatA hai hamArA zarIra nayA ho, lekina mana nayA nahIM hotA hai, mana to vahI purAnA kA purAnA hotA hai| zarIra to naI botala kI bhAMti hotA hai, aura usameM mana vahI purAnI zarAba kI bhAMti hotA hai| botaleM badalatI calI jAtI haiM aura zarAba vahI kI vahI rahatI hai| pataMjali kahate haiM, agara tuma ekAgra ho jAo -aura yaha saMbhava hai, kyoMki isameM koI rahasya chipA huA nahIM hai| kevala thor3A sA prayAsa, saMkalpa, dRr3hatA, aura dhairya kI AvazyakatA hai -taba jina rUpoM, AkAroM meM pahale raha cuke ho, vaha sabhI rUpa aura AkAroM ko dekhane meM tuma sakSama ho jaaoge| aura usakI eka jhalaka bhara, aura purAnA DharrA -DhAMcA saba Dhaha jaaegaa| aura isameM jarA bhI camatkAra nahIM hai| yaha to prakRti ke niyama ke anukUla sIdhI -sarala bAta hai| samasyA kA mUla kAraNa hai ki hama behoza haiM, mUrchita haiN| samasyA isalie paidA hotI hai, kyoMki hama bAra -bAra marate haiM aura bAra -bAra janma lete rahate haiM, lekina hara bAra kisI na kisI taraha mUrchA kA pardA, behozI kA pardA bIca meM A jAtA hai aura hamArA apanA atIta hI hamase chipa jAtA hai| hama barpha kI usa caTTAna kI bhAMti haiM -barpha kI caTTAna kA eka choTA sA hissA hI sataha para hotA hai aura bar3A hissA to sataha ke nIce hotA hai - abhI to hamArA vyaktitva bilakula usa barpha kI caTTAna ke choTe se hisse kI bhAMti hai, jo sataha se thor3A sA bAhara nikalA huA hai| hamArA pUrA atIta to sataha ke nIce chipA huA hai| jaba vyakti usa atIta ke prati jAgarUka ho jAtA hai, to phira kisI aura cIja kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI hai| taba to vaha jAgarUkatA hI krAMti bana jAtI hai| raMgarUToM kI eka TolI kI parIkSA lene ke lie nausenA ke sArjeMTa ne unameM se eka raMgarUTa se pUchA, 'jonsa, jaba tuma rAiphala sApha karate ho to saba se pahale tuma kyA karate ho?' 'naMbara dekhatA hUM, 'tatkAla jonsa ne uttara diyaa| 'bhalA rAiphala sApha karane se isakA kyA saMbaMdha hai?' sArjeMTa ne puuchaa| jonsa ne uttara diyA, 'maiM yaha pakkA kara lenA cAhatA hUM ki maiM apanI hI rAiphala sApha kara rahA hUM na!'
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahI vaha pAiMTa hai jise pratyeka vyakti cUkatA calA jAtA hai| hama nahIM jAnate ki hama kauna haiM; hama nahIM jAnate ki hamArA naMbara kyA hai, hama nahIM jAnate ki aba taka hama kyA karate rahe haiN| hama cIjoM ko bhUlane meM bahuta kuzala ho gae haiN| manasvidoM kA kahanA hai ki manuSya ke lie jo kucha bhI pIr3AdAyI hotA hai, manuSya kI pravRtti use bhulA dene kI hotI hai| aisA nahIM hai ki hama saca meM hI use bhUla jAte hai -hama use bhUlate nahIM haiM vaha saba hamAre acetana kA hissA banatA calA jAtA hai| aura jaba hama gahana sammohana kI avasthA meM hote haiM, to jo kucha bhI acetana meM chipA hotA hai, vaha Upara A jAtA hai, aura Upara Akara phUTa par3atA hai| gahana sammohana kI avasthA meM hamAre acetana meM jo kucha bhI chipA hotA hai, vaha vApasa lauTa AtA hai| udAharaNa ke lie agara maiM tumase pUchU ki tumane eka janavarI unnIsa sau ikasaTha ke dina kyA kiyA thaa| to tumheM kucha yAda nahIM aaegaa| hAlAMki tuma eka janavarI ko maujUda the| eka janavarI unnIsa sau ikasaTha ko tuma jIvita the| tuma sabhI usa dina maujUda the, lekina subaha se lekara zAma taka tumane kyA kiyA, yaha tumameM se kisI ko bhI yAda nhiiN| phira kisI sammohanavida ke pAsa jAkara svayaM ko sammohita hone do| jaba sammohana kI gahana avasthA meM vaha tumase pUchegA, 'tumane eka janavarI unnIsa sau ikasaTha ke dina kyA kiyA thA?' to tuma sabhI kucha -batA doge| yahAM taka ki tuma eka-eka minaTa ke bAre meM batA doge -ki subaha tuma saira ko gae the aura vaha subaha bahuta hI suhAvanI thI, aura ghAsa para osa kI bUMdeM camaka rahI thIM, aura tumheM abhI bhI usa dina kI subaha kI ThaMDaka yAda hai, aura bagIce ke kinAre lagI huI jhAr3iyAM aura beleM kATI jA rahI thIM, aura ve sabhI choTI-choTI bAteM tumheM abhI bhI yAda haiM, aura tuma abhI - abhI kATI huI beloM kI sugaMdha ko phira se bhara sakate ho aura sUryodaya. aura aisI hI choTI-choTI sabhI bAteM, pUre vivaraNa aura byore ke sAtha tumheM yAda Ane lagatI haiN| aura vaha pUrA dina tumhAre sAmane aise upasthita ho jAtA hai jaise ki tuma phira se use jIne lage ho| jaba bhI mana ko aisA lagatA hai ki yaha saba smaraNa rakhanA bahuta adhika ho jAegA, sabhI kucha smaraNa rakhanA eka bar3A bojha ho jAegA, to hama use acetana ke tahakhAne meM pheMkate cale jAte haiN| aura hameM usa tahakhAne ko khojanA hogA, kyoMki usa acetana meM bar3e khajAne bhI chipe hue haiN| aura hameM acetana ke tahakhAne kI khoja karanI hI hotI hai, kyoMki unakI khoja ke davArA hI hameM kevala una mUr3hatAoM ke prati hoza AtA hai jinheM ki hama niraMtara doharAe cale jAte haiN| ina mUr3hatAoM ke pAra hama kevala tabhI jA sakate haiM jaba ki acetana ko pUrI taraha se dekha leM, use samajha leN| acetana kI atala gaharAiyoM kI samajha hI hameM svayaM ke astitva ke Upara le jAne kA eka mArga bana jAtI hai| Adhunika manovijJAna kA kahanA hai ki cetanA ke do bheda haiM -cetana aura avcetn| lekina yoga ke manovijJAna kA kahanA hai ki eka aura bheda hai - aura vaha hai parama cetnaa| hama samatala bhUmi para rahate haiM, vaha cetanA kA tala hai| usake nIce eka aura tala hai, avacetana kA -jahAM ki hamAre sAre atIta kA
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgraha maujUda rahatA hai aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki saMpUrNa atIta kA saMgraha rahatA hai, to merA matalaba hai manuSya ke rUpa meM hone vAle sabhI janma, pakSiyoM ke rUpa meM hone vAle sabhI janma, peDU - paudhoM ke rUpa meM hone vAle sabhI janma, caTTAnoM, khanija padArthoM ke rUpa meM hone vAle sabhI janma ekadama prAraMbha se, agara koI prAraMbha rahA hogA, yA ekadama prArabhavihona prAraMbha se - ve sabhI taraha ke rUpAMtaraNa jo pahale ghaTita hue haiM, ve saba ke saba avacetana meM saMgRhIta rahate haiM aura hara manuSya ko una rUpoM meM se hokara gujaranA hI par3atA hai| - aura isa bAta kI pratyabhijJA hI ki hara manuSya ko unameM se hokara gujaranA hI par3atA hai, una sopAnoM kI kuMjI de detI hai jahAM se yAtrA prAraMbha kI jA sakatI hai| pataMjali kA kahanA hai ki sabhI camatkAra prakRti ke niyama ke tahata hI ghaTita hote haiN| sabhI camatkAra prakRti ke niyamAnusAra hI ghaTita hote haiM aura vaha niyama hai jaba vyakti ekAgra cita ho jAtA hai| kevala eka hI camatkAra hai, aura vaha camatkAra hai ekAgra citta hone kA / ye sUtra vartamAna ke lie yA phira kabhI bhaviSya ke vijJAna ke vikAsa ke lie AdhArabhUta sUtroM meM se haiN| aba isa para pazcima meM buniyAdI kArya kA prAraMbha ho gayA hai| jahAM taka atIMdriya jJAna kA saMbaMdha hai, pazcima meM isa para kAphI kucha kiyA jA rahA hai, prakRti ke pAra kyA hai, use jAnane ke lie bahuta kucha kiyA jA rahA hai| lekina phira bhI abhI sabhI kucha aMdhakAra meM hai, abhI loga kevala anajAna meM, ajJAna meM TaTola rahe haiN| jaba yaha saba bAteM adhika sApha aura suspaSTa ho jAeMgI, taba manuSya cetanA ke itihAsa meM pataMjali apane sahI sthAna meM pratiSThita ho pAeMge pataMjali manuSya-cetanA ke itihAsa meM atulanIya haiM ve aMtarjagata ke prathama vaijJAnika haiM jo kisI taraha ke aMdhavizvAsa meM kisI taraha ke camatkAra meM vizvAsa nahIM karate, aura jo hara bAta ko vaijJAnika kasauTI ke AdhAra para pramANita karate haiN| 'atItagata saMskArabaddhatAoM kA Atma-sAkSAtkAra kara unheM pUrI taraha samajhane se pUrva janmoM kI jAnakArI mila jAtI hai|' hama yahAM para prAimala therepI meM isa dizA meM thor3A kArya karate haiM; prAimala therepI meM hama thor3A pIche kI ora, isI janma meM thor3A pIche kI ora vApasa lauTate haiN| lekina vaha to eka taiyArI bhara hai| agara tuma usameM saphala ho jAte ho to phira tumheM aura bhI gahare DhaMga se sahAyatA mila sakatI hai. jaba tuma mAM ke garbha meM the, una dinoM ko yAda karane meM madada mila sakatI hai| maiM yahAM para eka naI cikitsA kA prAraMbha kara rahA hUM, hipnotherepI / agara tuma prAimala therepI meM gahare utara sako to aura adhika gahare jAne meM, mAM ke garbha meM rahane ke dinoM ko yAda karane meM hipnotherepI tumhArI madada kara sakatI hai| phira aura gahare jAnA aura apane pichale janma ko smaraNa karanA, kaba tumhArI mRtyu huI thI, phira aura bhI gahare jAnA, aura isa taraha se apane pichale jIvana kI ghaTanAoM meM utarate cale jaanaa|
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara tuma pichale eka bhI jIvana kI ghaTanAoM kI smRtiyoM meM utara sako, to tumhAre hAtha pUrva -janma meM utarane kI kuMjI laga jAegI, phira usa eka kuMjI ke mAdhyama se sabhI atIta ke davAra khole jA sakate haiN| lekina atIta ke davAroM ko kholanA kyoM par3atA hai? kyoMki hamAre atIta meM hI hamArA bhaviSya chipA haA hai| agara hameM apanA atIta jJAta ho, to bhaviSya meM hama phira se vahI bAteM nahIM dohraaeNge| agara una bAtoM kA bodha na ho, to hama unhIM bAtoM ko bAra-bAra doharAte cale jaaeNge| phira atIta meM jisa ghaTanA kama ko hamane bAra-bAra punarukta kiyA hai, aba bhaviSya meM use punarukta karanA saMbhava nahIM ho skegaa| taba phira bhaviSya meM hama pUrNarUpeNa eka nae manSya hoNge| yoga isI nae manuSya kA vijJAna hai| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 68 - nahIM aura hAM ke gahanatama tala praznasAra: 1-kyA sArca meM jhena-cetanA hai? 2. haramana hesa ke siddhArtha ne budha se kahA : mujhe apane hI DhaMga se calate jAnA hai-yA mara jAnA hai| isa para Apa kucha kaheMge? 3-agara kahIM koI vyakti rUpa paramAtmA nahIM hai, to Apa hara subaha mere manovicAroM kA uttara kyoM dete hai? 4-usa karIba-karIba yogI hRdaya ke viSaya meM Apake uttara na majhe nimnalikhita saMvAda kI yAda dilA dI hai:
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ patnI: priya, jaba se hamArA vivAha huA tuma mujhe jyAdA pyAra karate ho yA kama? pati: jyAdA yA km| pahalA prazna: bhagavAna eka bAra Apane sAtra ke viSaya meM bolate hue kahA thA ki eka iMTaravyU meM jaba usase pUchA gayA ki Apake jIvana meM sabase jyAdA mahatvapUrNa kyA hai? to sAtra ne uttara diyA thA. 'sabhI kuchajIvana ko prema karanA, jIvana ko jInA, sigareTa pInA sabhI kuch|' aura isa para bolate hue Apane kahA thA ki yaha uttara bahuta kucha jhena kI bhAMti hai lekina kyA sArca meM jhena-cetanA hai? isIlie maiMne kahA thA, yaha uttara bahuta kucha jhena kI bhAMti hai| pUrI taraha jhena nahIM hai, lekina bahuta kucha jhena kI bhAMti hai| vaha karIba-karIba usa sImA para hai jahAM ki vaha jhena ho sakatA hai| vaha vahIM kA vahIM cipakA huA bhI raha sakatA hai jahAM ki vaha khar3A huA hai, aura taba vaha jhena na bana skegaa| lekina agara vaha chalAMga lagA sake to jhena bana sakatA hai| sArca vahIM khar3A hai jahAM buddha bhI saMbodhi ko upalabdha hone se pahale khar3e the, lekina budadha bhaviSya ke lie khule hae the| budadha abhI khoja rahe the, ve abhI yAtrA para the| aura sArca apanI nakArAtmakatA meM hI Thahara gayA thaa| jIvana meM nakArAtmakatA jarUrI hai, lekina paryApta nhiiN| isIlie maiM tumase niraMtara kahe calA jAtA hUM ki jaba taka tuma paramAtmA ke prati na kahane meM sakSama nahIM ho jAte, tuma hA kahane meM bhI kabhI sakSama na ho paaoge| lekina kevala na kahanA hI paryApta nahIM hai| na kahanA Avazyaka hai, lekina vyakti ko Age jAte jAnA hai -na se hI taka, nakArAtmaka se vidhAyaka tk| sArca abhI bhI nakArAtmaka ko hI pakar3e hue hai, nahIM ko hI pakar3e hue hai| acchA hai vaha kama se kama vahAM taka to A pahuMcA, lekina kevala nakArAtmakatA paryApta nahIM hai| eka kadama aura, phira jahAM nakArAtmakatA bhI kho jAtI hai, jahAM nakArAtmakatA ko bhI nakAra diyA jAtA hai| nakArAtmaka ko nakAra denA pUrNarUpeNa vidhAyaka ho jAnA hai| aura jaba koI nakArAtmakatA ko bhI nakAra detA hai, taba usake saMpUrNa astitva se hI AtI hai|
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajho ki tuma udAsa ho| aura tuma apanI udAsI ko bhI svIkAra kara lete ho, tuma udAsI ko isa bhAMti svIkAra kara lete ho jaise ki 'yahI aMta hai|' taba yAtrA ruka jAtI hai| taba phira koI khoja, koI talAza zeSa nahIM raha jAtI hai -taba tuma nakAra meM hI Thahara jAte ho| tuma apanA ghara na meM hI, nakAra meM hI banA lete ho| taba tuma gatimAna nahIM raha jAte ho, tuma jar3a ho jAte ho, avaruddha ho jAte ho| phira nahIM hI tumhArI jIvana -zailI bana jAtI hai| kabhI bhI kisI cIja ko apanI jIvana -zailI mata banane denaa| agara tumane nahIM ko upalabdha kara liyA hai to vahIM para mata ruka jaanaa| kyoMki khoja aMtahIna hai| calate jAnA, calate hI cale jaanaa...| eka dina jaba nahIM ke ekadama gahana tala taka pahuMca jAoge, taba tuma Upara sataha kI ora bar3hane lagate ho| nahIM meM jitane gahare jA sakate ho, utane gahare jaao| eka dina tuma nahIM ke gahanatama tala taka pahuMca jaaoge| phira usI jagaha para TarniMga pAiMTa AtA hai jaba tuma viparIta dizA kI ora bar3hane lagate ho| taba hA kA jagata prAraMbha hotA hai| pahale tuma nAstika the, aba tuma Astika ho jAte ho| aba tuma saMpUrNa astitva ke prati hI kahane meM sakSama ho jAte ho| taba vahI udAsI AnaMda meM badala jAtI hai, taba vahI nahIM hI meM badala jAtI hai| lekina yaha bhI aMta nahIM hai| Age aura Age bar3hate cale jAnA hai| jaise nahIM calA gayA, aise hI eka dina hI bhI calA jaaegaa| yahI hai jhena kA sAra ki jahAM hI aura nahIM donoM kho jAte haiM, aura vyakti pUrI taraha se dhAraNA-vihIna ho jAtA hai| taba kisI bhI taraha kA koI vicAra nahIM raha jAtA hai -basa usake pAsa eka suspaSTa - sApha nagna -nirvasana dRSTi baca rahatI hai, jo kisI bhI cIja se AcchAdita nahIM hotI hai -yahAM taka ki aba hN| bhI nahIM bacatA hai| kisI taraha kA koI vicAra, koI mata, koI siddhAMta, koI zikSA nahIM baca rahatI hai -phira koI bhI vicAra avaruddha nahIM karatA hai, koI bAdhA zeSa nahIM raha jAtI hai| ise hI pataMjali nirbIja samAdhi kahate haiM, bIja rahita samAdhi kahate haiN| kyoMki hA meM to phira bhI kahIM na kahIM bIja nihita raha sakatA hai| jisa kSaNa hA bhI bidA ho jAtA hai, vahI ghar3I rUpAMtaraNa kI ghar3I hai| yaha vaha biMdu hai jahAM vyakti pUrI taraha se tirohita ho jAtA hai, aura sAtha hI sAtha usI pala, usI kSaNa samagra bhI ho jAtA hai| isI kAraNa buddha paramAtmA ke lie na to kabhI hA kaheMge, aura na hI kabhI na kheNge| agara koI badadha se pUche, 'Izvara hai?' to jyAdA se jyAdA ve muskurA deNge| vaha muskAna unake jJAna ko darzAtI hai| ve hI bhI nahIM kaheMge, ve na bhI nahIM kaheMge, kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki donoM hI bAteM rAste ke par3Ava haiM, maMjila nahIMaura aMtataH donoM hI bAteM bacakAnI haiN| vastuta: kisI bhI cIja ke sAtha jaba koI cipakane lagatA hai to vaha bacakAnI ho jAtI hai| kyoMki kevala eka baccA hI kisI cIja se cipakatA hai, use pakar3atA hai| paripakva vyakti kI to sArI pakar3a chaTa jAtI hai| aura paripakvatA vahI hai jisameM kisI taraha kI koI pakar3a na ho -yahAM taka ki hI kI pakar3a bhI -na ho|
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddha jitane Izvaramaya haiM, utane hI Izvara -vihIna bhI haiN| jo loga bhI buddhatva ko upalabdha hote haiM, ve hI aura nahIM donoM ke pAra uTha jAte haiM, ve donoM ke pAra cale jAte haiN| smaraNa rahe, sArca kahIM na kahIM abhI bhI nahIM ke chora ko, nakAra ke chora ko hI pakar3e hue hai| isIlie vaha niraMtara udAsI, hatAzA, ciMtA, pIr3A-vyathA kI hI carcA kie calA jAtA hai| nakAra kI hI carcA kie calA jAtA hai| usane eka pustaka likhI hai, jo ki usakI eka bar3I mahAna sAhityika racanA hai, 'bIiMga eMDa nthignes|' isa pustaka meM usane yaha pramANita karane kI koziza kI hai ki bIiMga, astitva jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai -usane usa pustaka meM astitva ko samagra rUpa se nakArA hai| isake bAvajUda bhI vaha use hI pakaDe rhe| phira bhI sArca eka prAmANika vyakti hai| usakI nahIM meM, usakI nakAra meM saccAI hai| usane isa nakAra kahane ko arjita kiyA hai| usane kevala paramAtmA ko asvIkAra hI nahIM kiyA hai vaha usa asvIkAra meM jIyA bhI hai| aura isake lie usane pIr3A uThAyI hai, dukha uThAyA hai, isake lie usane tyAga kiyA hai| isalie usakI nakAra meM, nahIM meM eka prAmANikatA hai| to duniyA meM do taraha ke nAstika hote haiM -jaisA ki pratyeka AyAma meM, pratyeka dizA meM do taraha kI saMbhAvanAeM hotI haiM prAmANika aura apraamaannik| vyakti kinhIM galata kAraNoM se bhI nAstika bana sakatA hai| eka kamyunisTa bhI nAstika hotA hai, lekina vaha saccA nAstika nahIM hotA hai| usake nAstika hone ke kAraNa jhUThe hote haiM, usake nAstika hone ke kAraNa banAvaTI hote haiN| usane apanI nakAra ko, nahIM ko jIyA nahIM hai| usake lie usane kucha dAva para nahIM lagAyA hai| nahIM ko, nakAra ko jIne kA matalaba nakArAtmakatA kI vedI para svayaM ko balidAna kara dene jaisA hotA hai| bhayaMkara pIr3A aura viSAda ko jhelanA par3atA hai| vyakti aMdhakAra meM TaTolatA huA bhaTakatA rahatA hai, aura kabhI-kabhI mana kI usa nirAza avasthA meM calA jAtA hai jahAM sivAya aMtahIna aMdhakAra ke aura kucha nahIM bacatA hai aura jIvana meM kisI taraha kI koI AzA nahIM raha jAtI hai| nahIM ko jIne kA hai binA kisI udadezya ke, binA kisI artha ke jiinaa| aura usa samaya kisI bhI taraha se kisI bhI prakAra ke bhrama kA nirmANa nahIM karanA hai; kyoMki bahuta se pralobhana maujUda hote haiN| kyoMki jaba gahana aMdhakAra ho to aise bahuta se pralobhana uThate haiM ki kama se kama subaha kA sapanA hI dekha lo, subaha ke bAre meM vicAra hI kara lo, apane AsapAsa subaha ko pA lene kA eka bhrama hI khar3A kara lo| aura jaba AzA kA nirmANa hone lagatA hai, to usameM vizvAsa bhI Ane lagatA hai, kyoMki binA vizvAsa ke AzA saMbhava hI nahIM hai| agara vyakti vizvAsa karatA hai to AzA kara sakatA hai| jabaki vizvAsa bhI aprAmANika hotA hai, avizvAsa bhI aprAmANika hotA hai| sArca kI nahIM meM, nakAra meM sacAI hai| vaha usa nakAra meM jIyA hai; usane usake lie pIr3A jhelI hai| isalie vaha kisI bhI vizvAsa ko nahIM pakar3a skegaa| kaisA bhI pralobhana ho, vaha svapna nahIM dekhegaa|
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha kisI bhI taraha kI AzA ke lie yA bhaviSya ke lie, yA paramAtmA ke lie, yA svarga ke lie vaha svapna nahIM dekha sakegA-nahIM, vaha kisI pralobhana meM nahIM pdd'egaa| vaha apanI nakAra meM aDiga rhegaa| vaha tathya ke sAtha jur3A rahegA aura usake lie tathya yaha hai ki jIvana kA koI artha nahIM hai| kahIM koI paramAtmA ityAdi AkAza meM baiThA haA dikhAyI nahIM par3atA hai, AkAza khAlI najara AtA hai| isa duniyA meM kahIM koI nyAya dikhAyI nahIM par3atA hai| astitva to basa eka sAMyogika ghaTanA hai-isa duniyA meM kahIM koI suvyavasthA yA saMgati nahIM hai, balki asaMgati aura avyavasthA hai| aura avyavasthA ke sAtha rahanA thor3A kaThina hotA hai, yA kahanA cAhie ki asaMbhava hI hotA hai| kahanA cAhie itanI avyavasthA ke bIca rahanA yA to yaha amAnavIya kArya hai, yA atimAnavIya kArya hai - itanI avyavasthA ke bIca rahanA aura koI divAsvapna nahIM dekhnaa| kyoMki usa avyavasthA ke bIca vyakti ko aisA lagane lagatA hai jaise ki vaha pAgala ho rahA hai| yahI vaha avasthA hai jahAM nItze eggala ho gayA thA usI avasthA meM jisameM sArca hai| nItze pAgala ho gyaa| isa nae vicAra ko pratiSThita karane vAlA vaha pahalA AdamI thA, prathama patha -pradarzaka jisane prAmANikatA ke sAtha nahIM ke lie prayAsa kiyaa| lekina aMta meM vaha svayaM vikSipta ho gayA thaa| agara bahata se loga nahIM ko jIne kI koziza kareMge to pAgala ho hI jAeMge -kyoMki taba to phira duniyA meM kahIM koI prema nahIM raha jAegA, kisI taraha kI koI AzA nahIM raha jAegI, kahIM taba phira jIne kA koI artha nahIM raha jaaegaa| taba vyakti kA janma akAraNa hotA hai, sAMyogika hotA hai| isI kAraNa usake bhItara aura bAhara eka taraha kI riktatA hotI hai, eka taraha kA khAlIpana hotA hai kyoMki jIvana kA kahIM koI udadezya yA lakSya nahIM raha jAtA hai| taba kahIM kucha pakar3ane ko nahIM raha jAtA hai, taba jIvana meM kahIM jAnA nahIM hai -phira isa pRthvI para hone ke lie, yA rahane kA koI kAraNa nahIM bacatA hai| isalie nakAra meM jIvana ko jInA bahuta hI kaThina hai, lagabhaga asaMbhava hI hai| sArca ne isa nakAra ko arjita kiyA hai, vaha isameM jIyA hai| sArca eka ImAnadAra AdamI hai-eka ImAnadAra adm| usane paramAtmA kI avajJA kii| usane nahIM kahane kA sAhasa kiyaa| aura use AzAoM ke, svapnoM ke, icchAoM ke bagIce ke bAhara uThAkara pheMka diyA gyaa| sArca ekadama akelA nagna aura nirvasana hokara isa taTastha, bhAvanA se zUnya ThaMDe saMsAra meM jIyA thaa| sArca eka suMdara vyakti hai, lekina abhI use eka kadama uThAne kI aura AvazyakatA hai| use thor3e se sAhasa kI aura AvazyakatA hai| kyoMki usane abhI bhI zUnya kI gaharAI ko sparza nahIM kiyA hai| aura vaha zUnya kI gaharAI ko chUne ke yogya kyoM nahIM ho pAyA? kyoMki usane zUnya ke viSaya meM darzana -siddhAMta banA liyA thaa| aba vaha darzana hI use apane artha de detA hai| vaha udAsI kI bAta karatA hai| kyA tumane kabhI kisI AdamI ko apanI udAsI ke viSaya meM bAta karate hue dekhA hai? vaha bAta isalie karatA hai, kyoMki bAta karanA udAsI ko bhagA dene meM madada karatA hai| isIlie to loga
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udAsI ke bAre meM bAta kie cale jAte haiN| loga apane dukhI jIvana ke bAbata bAta kie cale jAte haiN| ve kevala bAta karane ke lie hI bAta karate haiM, aura thor3I dera bAda saba bhUla jAte haiN| sArca niraMtara kahe cale jAtA hai, isa bAre meM tarka karatA calA jAtA hai ki jIvana meM kucha bhI arthapUrNa nahIM hai, pUrA jIvana hI arthahIna hai, vyartha hai| aba yahI bAta ki jIvana arthahIna hai, vyartha hai sArca ke lie arthapUrNa ho gayI-ki aba isa bAta ke lie ki jIvana arthahIna hai, vyartha hai, isake lie tarka karanA hai, isake lie saMgharSa karanA hai| yahI vaha biMdu hai jahAM sArca cUka gyaa| agara vaha thor3A aura gahare jAtA, to zUnya kI anaMta gaharAI nikaTa hI thii| agara vaha nakAra kI thor3I aura gaharAI meM calA jAtA, to vApasa vaha hAM kI tarapha, vidhAyaka kI tarapha lauTa aataa| nahIM se hI hI kA janma hotA hai| agara nahIM se hAM kA janma na ho to jarUra kahIM kucha gar3abar3a hai| varanA to aisA honA hI caahie| tuma dekhate ho na, rAtri ke gahana aMdhakAra meM se hI bhora kA janma hotA hai| agara rAtri ke bAda bhora na ho, sUraja nahIM uge to kahIM kucha jarUra gar3abar3a hai| aura aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki sUraja maujUda bhI ho, lekina AdamI ne apane mana meM soca liyA ho ki AMkheM nahIM kholanI haiN| vaha aMdhakAra kA abhyasta ho gayA hotA hai, yA phira vaha aMdhA ho gayA hotA hai, yA phira AdamI aMdhakAra meM itanA raha liyA hai ki prakAza se usakI AMkheM cauMdhiyA jAtI haiM aura use aMdhA banA detI haiN| isa jIvana meM yA Age ke jIvana meM eka kadama aura, aura sArca saca meM jhena ho jaaegaa| vaha hAM, kahane ke yogya ho jaaegaa| aura vaha hI nahIM ke hI kAraNa kaha paaegaa| lekina smaraNa rahe, usakI hI prAmANika aura saccI nahIM ke kAraNa hI hogii| kyA kabhI tumane kisI strI kI jhUThI garbhAvasthA kI ghaTanA para dhyAna diyA hai? eka strI ko aisA vizvAsa ho jAtA hai ki vaha garbhavatI hai| aura kevala mAtra vizvAsa karane ke kAraNa, kevala mAtra vicAra ke davArA hI vaha Atma-sammohita ho jAtI hai ki vaha garbhavatI hai| use lagane lagatA hai ki usakA peTa bar3ha rahA hai -aura peTa saca meM hI bar3hane lagatA hai| ho sakatA hai vahAM havA ke atirikta aura kucha na ho| aura usakA peTa hara mahIne bar3A aura bar3A, aura bar3A hotA calA jAtA hai| basa usakA mana, usakA vicAra peTa meM havA bharane meM madada karatA hai| aura vahAM hai kucha bhI nahIM- bhItara koI garbha nahIM hai, koI baccA nahIM hai| vahA eka jhUThA garbha hai, isase kisI bacce kA janma na hogaa| jaba koI vyakti binA kisI mUlya ko cukAe, binA kisI arjana ke, binA jIe 'nahIM' kahatA haiudAharaNa ke lie aba rUsa meM 'nahIM' kahanA eka zAsakIya niyama hI bana gayA hai| vahAM hara AdamI kamyunisTa ho gayA hai, aura hara AdamI nAstika bana gayA hai| aba yaha jo nahIM hogI, yaha bogasa aura banAvaTI hogI, usameM koI artha nahIM hogA-utanI hI bogasa aura banAvaTI jitanI ki bhAratIyoM kI hI hotI hai| aba yaha jo nahIM hai, yaha eka taraha kA kRtrima garbha hai| lekina rUsa meM yaha prazAsakIya dharma hai,
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba yaha jo nahIM hai, vaha vahA kI sarakAra ke dvArA pracArita hai| rUsa meM hara eka skUla meM, kAleja meM aura yUnivarsiTI meM, nahIM kI hI pUjA ho rahI hai| aba nAstikatA hI rUsa kA dharma bana gaI hai, aura hara eka vyakti ko nAstikatA kI zikSA dI jA rahI hai| to rUsa meM yaha nahIM kRtrima garbha kI taraha hogaa| unakI nahIM bhI dUsaroM ke dvArA nApI -taulI huI hogii| jaise ki koI vyakti IsAI ghara meM yA hiMdU ghara meM yA musalamAna ghara meM paidA ho jAe aura phira use usI dharma ke anusAra zikSA dI jAe jisameM ki vaha paidA huA hai, to dhIre - dhIre vaha usI meM vizvAsa karane lagatA hai| eka choTA baccA agara apane pitA ko prArthanA karate hae dekhatA hai to vaha bhI prArthanA karane lagatA hai, kyoMki bacce hamezA apane bar3oM kA anukaraNa karate haiN| agara pitA carca meM jAtA hai, to baccA carca calA jAtA hai| jaba vaha yaha dekhatA hai ki yahAM para to hara koI kisI na kisI bAta meM vizvAsa kara rahA hai, to vaha bhI vizvAsa kA dikhAvA karane lagatA hai| aba isI se kRtrima garbha kA janma hotA hai| aba peTa to bar3hatA calA jAegA, lekina usameM se kisI bacce kA janma nahIM hogA, usameM se kisI jIvana kA janma na hogaa| kevala baDhe hae peTa ke kAraNa vyakti jarUra kurUpa ho jaaegaa| jhUThI 'hA~' bhI ho sakatI hai, jhUThI 'nahIM' bhI ho sakatI hai, taba phira usameM se kucha bhI bAhara nahIM aaegaa| vRkSa kI pahacAna usake phala se hotI hai, aura kArya kA patA usake pariNAma se hI calatA hai| hama prAmANika haiM yA nahIM, isakA patA hamAre punarjanma se hI calatA hai| yaha to huI eka baat| dUsarI bAta dhyAna meM rakhane kI yaha hai ki zAyada tuma saca meM hI garbha dhAraNa kie ho, lekina agara mAM bacce ko janma dene se hI manA kara de, to vaha bacce ko hI mAra ddaalegii| garbha meM agara baccA ho, to bhI usa bacce ko janma dene ke lie mAM ko sahayoga to karanA hI par3atA hai| jaba nau mahIne ke vikAsa ke bAda baccA garbha se bAhara AnA cAhatA hai, to mAM ko bhI sahayoga karanA par3atA hai| kyoMki bacce ko janma dene meM mA sahayoga nahIM detI hai, isIlie use itanI adhika pIr3A jhelanI par3atI hai| bacce kA janma itanI svAbhAvika, aura prAkRtika ghaTanA hai ki mAM ko koI pIr3A honI hI nahIM caahie| aura jo loga jAnate haiM, unakA kahanA hai ki agara mAM bacce ko janma dene meM sahayoga kare to bacce ke janma kI ghaTanA strI ke jIvana ke sarvAdhika AnaMdamayI ghaTanAoM meM se eka hai| usa strI ke lie usa jaisI AnaMda kI koI aura bAta nahIM hai| strI ke lie koI bhI saMbhoga kA anabhava itanA gaharA aura AnaMda kA anubhava nahIM hotA hai jitanA ki jaba eka strI bacce ke janma kI prakriyA meM sahabhAgI ho rahI hotI hai| eka nae jIvana ko janma dene meM, eka nae astitva ke janma ke sAtha strI kA royI royI taraMgAyita aura AMdolita ho jAtA hai| bacce ko janma dene meM vaha paramAtmA kA mAdhyama bana jAtI hai| taba vaha sraSTA bana jAtI hai| usake zarIra kA ro-roAM, usake zarIra kA pora-pora eka
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nayI dhuna ke sAtha thirakane lagatA hai, usake astitva meM eka nayA gIta, naI dhuna sunAyI dene lagatI hai| vaha parama AnaMda meM DUba jAtI hai| koI bhI saMbhoga kA anubhava itanA gaharA nahIM hotA, jitanA ki strI ke mAM banane kA anubhava hotA hai| lekina abhI to ThIka isake viparIta ho rahA hai| strI kA roAM -ro0 AnaMdita hone kI apekSA, vaha eka bhayaMkara pIr3A se gujaratI hai| aura vaha pIr3A se isalie gujaratI hai, kyoMki bacce ko janma dete samaya vaha saMgharSa karatI hai| baccA bAhara A rahA hotA hai, baccA garbha chor3a rahA hotA hai, baccA bAhara Ane ko taiyAra hotA hai -vaha bAhara bar3e vizAla saMsAra meM Ane ko taiyAra hotA hai -aura mAM bacce ko pakar3e rahatI hai, use bAhara Ane meM madada nahIM detI hai| vaha baMda rahatI hai, bacce ko bAhara Ane meM madada karanA to dUra, vaha usake bAhara Ane meM bAdhA DAlatI hai| vaha khulI nahIM hotI hai| agara strI saca meM hI baMda rahe to bacce ko mAra bhI DAla sakatI hai| aisA hI sArca ke sAtha ho rahA hai sArca ke garbha meM baccA taiyAra hai, aura usane saca meM garbha dhAraNa kiyA hai, lekina aba vaha bacce ko janma dene se bhayabhIta hai| aba nahIM hI usake jIvana kA ekamAtra dhyeya bana gayA hai, jaise ki svayaM garbha hI dhyeya ho, baccA dhyeya na ho| jaise ki kisI strI ko garbha Dhone meM itanA AnaMda AtA ho ki bacce ko janma dene se vaha bhayabhIta ho ki agara baccA paidA ho gayA to vaha kucha kho degii| lekina garbhAvasthA jIvana-zailI nahIM bananI caahie| garbhAvasthA to eka prakriyA hai, vaha prAraMbha hotI hai aura samApta hotI hai| use pakar3anA nahIM caahie| sAtra use pakaDa rahA hai, usase cipaka rahA hai, vahIM para vaha cUka rahA hai| duniyA meM aise bahuta se nAstika haiM, jo vyartha ke nAstika haiN| thor3e se nAstika haiM, jo sacce arthoM meM nAstika haiN| lekina agara koI sacce artha meM nAstika ho, taba bhI vaha cUka sakatA hai| kisI bhI taraha ke vicAra ko, yA dRSTi ko apanA siddhAMta mata bana jAne denA, kyoMki agara eka bAra vaha hamArA siddhAMta bana jAtI hai to usake sAtha hamArA ahaMkAra jur3a jAtA hai, aura taba phira hama usakA saba bhAMti bacAva karate haiM, usake bacAva ke lie tarka karate haiM, aura use siddha karane ke lie sabhI prakAra ke pramANa juTAte haiN| amitAbha ne eka choTI sI kahAnI bhejI hai| use samajhanA ThIka hogA brukalina ke eka yahUdI saMta ne eka dUsare yahUdI saMta se pUchA, 'vaha harI cIja kyA hai jo dIvAra para laTakI rahatI hai aura sITI bajAtI hai?' eka pahelI : ki vaha harI cIja kauna sI hai, jo dIvAra para laTakI rahatI hai aura sITI bajAtI hai? dUsare yahUdI saMta ne gaMbhIratA pUrvaka kahA, 'maiM nahIM jaantaa|' pahale saMta ne kahA, 'eka lAla hilsaa|'
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA saMta bolA, 'magara tumane to kahA thA ki vaha harI hai|' pahalA saMta, 'tuma usako hare raMga meM raMga sakate ho|' lAla hilasA, lekina phira bhI tuma use raMga to sakate ho! dUsarA saMta 'lekina tumane to kahA thA ki vaha dIvAra para laTakI rahatI hai|' pahalA saMta. 'nizcita hI tuma use dIvAra para laTakA sakate ho|' dUsare saMta ne kahA, 'lekina tumane to kahA thA vaha sITI bajAtI hai|' pahalA saMta 'aise vaha sITI nahIM bajAtI hai|' isa taraha loga bAta ko Age aura Age calAe cale jAte haiN| maulika bAta to bacatI nahIM hai, lekina to bhI use pakar3e cale jAte haiN| aura phira yahI unakI igo -Tripa bana jAtI hai, unakA ahaMkAra bana jAtA hai| sArca eka prAmANika aura ImAnadAra AdamI hai, lekina usakI pUrI yAtrA igo -Tripa bana gayI hai, ahaMkAra kI yAtrA bana gayI hai| use thor3e se sAhasa kI aura himmata kI AvazyakatA hai| hI, maiM tuma se kahatA hUM ki nahIM kahane ke lie sAhasa cAhie; lekina hI kahane ke lie to aura bhI adhika sAhasa caahie| kyoMki nahIM kahane meM to ahaMkAra bhI sahayogI ho sakatA hai, usameM to ahaMkAra kA bhI poSaNa ho sakatA hai| pratyeka nahIM ke sAtha ahaMkAra sahayogI ho sakatA hai| nahIM kahanA- acchA lagatA hai, kyoMki usase ahaMkAra ko poSaNa milatA hai, usase ahaMkAra aura adhika majabUta hotA hai| lekina hI kahane meM samarpaNa cAhie; isalie hA kahane ke lie adhika sAhasa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| sArca ko apane DhaMga meM, apane vyavahAra meM pUrI taraha se rUpAMtaraNa kI jarUrata hai, jahAM ki aMtataH nahIM hI meM rUpAMtarita ho jAtI hai| taba sArca jhena kI bhAMti na hogA, vaha jhena hI hogaa| aura jhena ke bhI pAra hai buddhaavsthaa| buddhAvasthA hai jhena ke bhI pAra. parama saMbodhi, pataMjali kI nirbIja samAdhi, bIja rahita samAdhi-jahAM hAM bhI gira jAtA hai, kyoMki hAM bhI nahIM ke viruddha hI hotA hai| jaba nahIM saca meM gira jAtA hai, to hAM ko Dhone kI bhI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI hai| hama kyoM kahate haiM ki paramAtmA hai? kyoMki hameM isa bAta kA bhaya hai ki kauna jAne zAyada paramAtmA na ho| hama nahIM kahate ki abhI dina hai| hama nahIM kahate ki yahI sUryodaya hai, kyoMki hama jAnate haiM ki bhI hama jora dete haiM ki yaha aisA hai, to hamAre gahare acetana meM kahIM bhaya chipA hotA hai| hama bhayabhIta hote haiM ki zAyada aisA na bhI ho| usI bhaya ke kAraNa hama jora die cale jAte haiM,
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura hI kahe cale jAte haiN| aura isI taraha se loga kaTTara aura matAMdha bana jAte haiN| aura phira ve apanI matAMdha dhAraNAoM ke lie marane -mArane ko bhI taiyAra ho jAte haiN| duniyA meM itanI matAMdhatA kyoM hai? kyoMki loga saca meM hI jAnate nahIM haiN| bhItara se to ve bhayabhIta haiN| ve bhaya bhIta haiM - agara koI AdamI nahIM kaha detA hai, to vaha dUsaroM ke lie ciMtA kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| kyoMki dUsare loga bhI nahIM kahanA to cAhate haiM, lekina ve apanI nahIM ko abhI bhI kahIM bhItara chipAe hue rahate haiN| agara koI nahIM kaha detA hai to unakI nahIM bhI jIvaMta hone lagatI hai, aura taba ve svayaM se hI bhayabhIta hone lagate haiN| isIlie ve matAMdhatA kI Ar3a meM ekadama baMda jIvana jIte haiM, tAki koI unake vicAroM ko, sidadhAMto ko hilA na ddaale| lekina jo saca meM hI hI ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, use hI kahane kI bhI kyA jarUrata hogI? buddha paramAtmA ke viSaya meM kucha nahIM kahate haiM ? koI bAta hI nahIM karate haiM paramAtmA kii| buddha to basa hA aura nahIM kI pUrI kI pUrI mUDhatA para muskurAte haiN| buddha ke pAsa jIvana kI koI vyAkhyA nahIM hai| kyoMki buddha ke lie jIvana paripUrNa hai -AtyaMtika rUpa se paripUrNa aura parizuddha hai| paramAtmA ke bAre meM kucha batAne ke lie kisI vicAradhArA kI, yA kisI siddhAMta kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai| paramAtmA ko sunane ke lie to 'basa mauna aura zAMta honA paryApta hai| hama paramAtmA meM ho sakate haiM, use mahasUsa kara sakate haiM, usameM jI sakate haiN| lekina hamezA smaraNa rahe. jo loga bahuta jyAdA hI se jar3e hote haiM, ve jarUra kahIM na kahIM apane bhItara nahIM ko dabA rahe hote haiN| dUsarA prazna pUchA hai amitAbha ne : haramana hesa ke siddhArtha ne buddha se kucha isa prakAra kahA hai : 'o zreSThatama asIma pratiSThA ke svAmI nissaMdigdha rUpa se maiM ApakI dezanAko para zraddhA karatA hUM Apake davArA batAI haI hara bAta ekadama spaSTa aura svayaMsidadha hai Apa saMsAra ko eka samagra aTa zrRMkhalA ke rUpa meM batAte haiM jo pUrNarUpeNa susaMgata hai aura bar3e aura choTe sabhI ko eka hI dhArA- pravAha meM Abaddha kie hue hai eka kSaNa ko bhI mujhe Apake buddha hone ke prati saMdeha nahIM hotA hai Apa usa paramAvasthA ko upalabdha ho gae haiM jahAM pahuMcane ke lie na jAne kitane loga prayAsarata haiN| Apane svayaM ke asAdhya zrama aura khoja se buddhatva ko hAsila kiyA hai| Apane kinhIM bhI dharma- dezanAoM dvArA kucha bhI nahIM sIkhA hai aura isIlie maiM socatA hUM o zreSThatama asIma pratiSThA ke svAmI ki koI bhI vyakti dharma- dezanAoM dvArA mukti nahIM pA sakatA hai Apa apanI dezanAoM ke mAdhyama se kisI ko yaha nahIM batA sakate ki Apako saMbodhi ke kSaNa meM kyA ghaTita haA- vaha rUpAMtaraNa jise
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddha ne svayaM anubhava kiyA vaha guhyatama rahasya kyA hai- jise lAkhoM- lAkhoM logoM meM sirpha buddha ne anubhava kiyaa| 'isIlie mujhe apane hI DhaMga se calate jAnA hai- kisI dUsare aura behatara sadaguru kI talAza nahIM karanI hai kyoMki koI aura behatara hai hI nahIM pahuMcanA to akele hI hai- yA mara jAnA hai|' bhagavAna isa para Apa kucha kaheMge? haramana hesa kI siddhArtha bahuta hI virala pustakoM meM se eka hai, vaha pustaka usakI aMtartama gaharAI se AyI hai| haramana hesa siddhArtha se jyAdA suMdara aura mUlyavAna ratna kabhI na khoja pAyA, jaise vaha ratna to usameM vikasita hI ho rahA thaa| vaha isase adhika UMcAI para nahIM jA sakatA thaa| siddhArtha, hesa kI parAkASThA hai| siddhArtha buddha se kahatA hai, 'Apa jo kucha kahate haiM saca hai| isase viparIta ho hI kaise sakatA hai? Apane vaha saba samajhA diyA hai jise pahale kabhI nahIM samajhAyA gayA thA, Apane sabhI kucha spaSTa kara diyA hai| Apa bar3e se bar3e sadaguru haiN| lekina Apane saMbodhi svayaM ke asAdhya zrama se hI upalabdha kI hai| Apa kabhI kisI ke ziSya nahIM bne| Apane kisI kA anusaraNa nahIM kiyA, Apane akele hI khoja kii| Apane akele hI yAtrA karake saMbodhi upalabdha kI hai, Apane kisI kA anusaraNa nahIM kiyaa|' 'mujhe Apake pAsa se cale jAnA cAhie, siddhArtha gautama buddha se kahatA hai, 'Apa se jyAdA bar3e sadaguru ko khojane ke lie nahIM, kyoMki Apase bar3A sadaguru to koI hai hI nhiiN| balki isalie ki satya kI khoja mujhe svayaM hI karanI hai| kevala ApakI isa dezanA ke sAtha maiM sahamata huuN....|' kyoMki buddha kI yaha dezanA hai appa dIpo bhava! apane dIe svayaM bano! kisI kA anusaraNa mata karo, khojo, anveSaNa karo, lekina kisI kA anusaraNa mata karo, kisI ke pIche mata clo|' maiM isase sahamata' hUM, 'siddhArtha ne kahA, 'isalie mujhe jAnA hI hogaa|' siddhArtha udAsa hai| buddha ko chor3akara jAnA usake lie bar3A kaThina rahA hogA; lekina use jAnA hI hogA-kyoMki use satya ko khojanA hai, satya ko jAnanA hai, yA phira mara jAnA hai| use apanA mArga khojanA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM merI apanI dRSTi kyA hai?
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsAra meM do taraha ke loga haiN| ninyAnabe pratizata loga haiM jo akele nahIM jA skte| akele agara ve khojane kA prayAsa kareMge, to ve hamezA gaharI nIMda meM hI soe rheNge| akele yAtrA karanA, svayaM ke sahAre yAtrA karanA, isakI saMbhAvanA kama hI hotI hai| unheM koI cAhie jo ki unheM jagA de; unheM koI cAhie jo unheM jhaMjhor3akara, unheM AghAta karake, unheM coTa karake unheM unakI nIMda se jagA de| unheM koI cAhie jo unakI madada kre| lekina dUsarI taraha ke loga bhI haiN| jo ki kevala eka pratizata haiM, jo apanA mArga svayaM hI khoja -sakate haiN| buddha isI prathama rUpa se saMbaMdhita haiN| badadha virale logoM meM se haiM, jo eka pratizata hI hotA hai| siddhArtha bhI isI eka pratizata vAle mArga kA pratinidhitva karatA hai| vaha buddha ko samajhatA hai, vaha buddha se prema karatA hai, vaha budha kA Adara karatA hai, usakI budha para zraddhA hai, vaha budadha ke prati bhakti-bhAva se bharA hai| buddha ko chor3akara jAte samaya usakA hRdaya bahuta hI udAsa aura pIr3A se bhara gayA, lekina sAtha hI vaha jAnatA hai ki use jAnA hI hogaa| use apanA mArga svayaM hI khojanA hogaa| use satya ko svayaM hI pAnA hogaa| vaha buddha kI chAyA nahIM bana sakatA hai, buddha kI chAyA bananA usake lie saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki usakA vaisA DhaMga nahIM hai| lekina isakA yaha matalaba bhI nahIM hai ki pratyeka vyakti ko apane se hI khoja karanI hai| isa sadI meM do loga bahuta mahatvapUrNa hue haiM. gurjiepha aura kRssnnmuurti| unake hone ke DhaMga bilakula bhinna haiN| kRSNamUrti isa bAta para jora dete haiM ki pratyeka vyakti ko svayaM para hI nirbhara honA hai| akele hI khojanA hai aura akele hI pahaMcanA hai| aura garjiepha kA jora isa bAta para hai ki sAmahika prayAsa kI AvazyakatA hai -akele to vyakti kabhI bhI kaida se bAhara nahIM A skegaa| una sabhI zaktiyoM se jo manuSya ke lie kaida kA nirmANa kara rahI haiM, unakA sAmanA karane ke lie sabhI kaidiyoM ko ekasAtha milanA hogaa| aura sabhI kaidiyoM ko ekasAtha kaida se bAhara Ane ke sAdhana aura tarIke khojane hoMge -aura unheM kisI aise vyakti kA sahayoga cAhie jo kaida se bAhara ho| anyathA ve bAhara Ane kA mArga na khoja pAeMge, ve khoja na pAeMge ki isa kaida se bAhara kaise nikalanA hai| unheM kisI aise vyakti kA sahayoga aura madada cAhie jo kabhI jela meM thA aura kisI bhAMti bAhara nikala AyA hai. aisA vyakti hI sadaguru hotA hai| donoM meM kauna ThIka hai? kRSNamUrti ko mAnane vAle gurjiepha kI na suneMge, garjiepha ko mAnane vAle kRSNamUrti kI na suneMge, aura anuyAyI hamezA yahI socate haiM ki dUsarA galata hai| lekina maiM tuma se kahatA hUM ki donoM sahI haiM, kyoMki manuSya-jAti meM donoM taraha ke loga haiN| aura koI kisI se Upara nahIM hai| tuma kisI bhI taraha ke mUlyAMkana karane kI koziza mata krnaa| ThIka aise hI jaise koI strI hai aura koI puruSa hai-koI kisI se UMcA nahIM hai koI kisI se nIcA nahIM hai, unakI zarIra saMracanA alaga - alaga DhaMga kI hai| kucha loga haiM jo akele hI pA sakate haiM aura unheM kisI kI madada kI aura sahayoga kI jarUrata nahIM hai -lekina isameM aura kucha loga haiM jinheM
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khoja ke lie kisI kI madada aura sahayoga cAhie rahatA hai| koI kisI se UMcA nahIM hai aura koI kisI se nIcA nahIM hai, hara vyakti kA apanA-apanA DhaMga hai| jo vyakti akele nahIM pA sakatA hai, usa vyakti ke lie 'samarpaNa mArga hogA, prema usakA mArga hogA, bhakti usakA mArga hogA, zraddhA usakA mArga hogaa| aisA mata socanA ki zraddhA AsAna hai| zraddhA utanI hI kaThina hai jitanA ki akele apane se bddh'naa| kaI bAra to zraddhA usase bhI adhika kaThina hotI hai| aura kucha aise loga bhI haiM jo akele hI yAtrA para jAeMge, akele hI khoja para jaaeNge| abhI kucha dina pahale eka yuvaka mere pAsa AyA, aura usane majha se pUchA, 'kyA maiM svayaM akele hI khoja nahIM kara sakatA hUM? kyA mujhe ApakA ziSya honA par3egA? kyA mujhe saMnyAsI honA hogA? kyA maiM apane se satya kI khoja para nahIM jA sakatA? kyA maiM svayaM hI mArga nahIM khoja sakatA?' maiMne usase kahA, 'to phira tuma mujhase yaha pUchane bhI kyoM Ae guma tuma usa DhaMga ke nahIM ho jo apane se mArga para bar3ha ske| itanI sI bAta kA nirNaya bhI tuma nahIM karU sakate, tuma mujhase pUchate ho! to phira kyA khAka kisI bAta kA nirNaya tuma apane se kara pAoge? yaha bhI tuma mujhase pUchane A ge| isa bAta kA nirNaya bhI mujhe karanA hai -to tuma ziSya ho hI!' lekina vaha bahasa karane lagA, vaha bolA, 'lekina Apa to kabhI kisI guru ke ziSya nahIM rhe|' maiMne kahA, 'yaha ThIka hai, lekina maiM kabhI kisI se pUchane bhI nahIM gyaa| isa ke lie maiM kabhI kisI ke pAsa pachane nahIM gyaa|' aura merI samajha yaha hai. ki jo loga akele hI svayaM kI khoja ke lie jAte haiM unameM virale hI aise hote haiM jo upalabdha hote haiM -kyoMki bahuta bAra ahaMkAra kahegA ki tuma virale vyakti ho, ki tuma apane Apa akele hI bar3ha sakate ho, kisI kA anusaraNa karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; aura isa taraha se tumhArA ahaMkAra hI tumheM dhokhA degA, tuma apane hI ahaMkAra ke dvArA dhokhA khA jaaoge| tuma kisI kA anusaraNa na karo, tuma apane hI ahaMkAra, apanI hI kalpanA kA anugamana karo-aura yaha bAta tumheM na jAne kitanI khAiyoM aura khaDDoM meM le jaaegii| aura saca to yaha hai, ahaMkAra kI Ar3a meM tuma svayaM kA hI anugamana kara rahe hote hote ho, tuma Age nahIM bar3ha rahe hote ho, tuma svayaM ke hI pIche - pIche cala rahe hote ho| aura jabaki tuma abhI svayaM hI ulajhe hue aura asta -vyasta ho| aisI ulajhana se bharI bhrAMta avasthA meM tuma kahAM jAoge? kaise jAoge? isa bAta ko ThIka se aura spaSTa rUpa se samajha lenaa| hamezA apane aMtasa kI AvAja sunnaa| kahIM yaha tumhArA ahaMkAra to nahIM jo kaha rahA ho ki kisI ke anuyAyI mata bano? agara yaha ahaMkAra kaha rahA hai, to phira tuma kahIM ke na rhoge| phira to tuma ahaMkAra ke ghere meM hI ulajha jAoge aura usI ghere meM cakkara lagAte rhoge| phira to kisI kA anusaraNa karanA hI acchA hai| phira to kisI aise samUha ko jo eka hI yAtrA -patha ke sahabhAgI hoM, yA kisI sadaguru ko khoja lenaa| isa ahaMkAra ko gira
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAne do ki tuma akele hI khoja sakate ho| kyoMki yahI ahaMkAra tumheM aura - aura nAsamajhiyoM meM aura vyartha ke khAI -khaDDoM meM le jaaegaa| thor3A sidadhArtha ke ina zabdoM kI ora dhyAna do| vaha kahatA hai: 'isIlie to mujhe apane hI DhaMga se calate jAnA hai -kisI dUsare aura behatara sadaguru kI talAza nahIM karanI hai, kyoMki koI aura behatara hai hI nahIM........ ' siddhArtha buddha se bahuta adhika prema karatA hai, vaha buddha kA Adara karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, Apa jo kucha bhI kahate haiM bilakula spaSTa hai| isase pahale kabhI kisI ne itane spaSTa DhaMga se nahIM samajhAyA hai| cAhe Apa bar3I bAta ke viSaya meM kaheM yA choTI bAta ke viSaya meM, jo kucha bhI Apa kahate haiM pUrI taraha bodhamaya hotI hai, hRdaya ko chUtI hai, hRdaya ko parivartita karatI hai, aura ApakI bAtoM ke sAtha mujhe eka taraha kI samAnubhUti anubhava hotI hai| yaha saba maiM bhalIbhAMti jAnatA huuN| phira vaha Age kahatA hai, 'Apa upalabdha ho cuke haiN| maiM Apa se dUra isalie nahIM jA rahA hUM ki Apake prati mujhe kucha saMdeha hai| nahIM, mujhe Apake prati bilakula saMdeha nahIM hai| merI Apa para zraddhA hai| maiMne Apake sAnnidhya meM, Apake mAdhyama se kucha ajJAta kI jhalakeM pAyI haiN| Apake mAdhyama se maiMne yathArtha ko dekhA hai, sacAI kA sAkSAtkAra kiyA hai| maiM Apake prati anugRhIta hUM, lekina phira bhI mujhe jAnA hogaa|' siddhArtha kA vyaktitva hI aisA nahIM hai jo ziSyatva grahaNa kara sakatA ho| isake bAda vaha saMsAra meM vApasa lauTa jAtA hai, aura vaha saMsAra meM jIne lagatA hai| kucha samaya taka siddhArtha eka vezyA ke sAtha rahatA hai| usake sAtha rahakara vaha yaha jAnane -samajhane kI koziza karatA hai ki bhoga kA, Asakti kA, moha kA, baMdhana kA raMga-DhaMga aura rUpa kyA hotA hai| usake sAtha rahakara vaha saMsAra ke raMga -DhaMga aura pApa kI prakriyA kI jAnakArI prApta karatA hai| aura isa taraha saMsAra ko bhogate hue use dhIre - dhIre bahuta sI pIr3AoM, nirAzAoM, hatAzAo se gujarakara usameM bodha kA udaya hotA hai| usakA mArga laMbA hai, lekina vaha binA kisI bhaya ke nirbhIkatAparvaka, thira mana se Age bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| usake lie use cAhe koI bhI kImata kyoM na cukAnI par3e, vaha taiyAra hai, yA to maranA hai yA pAnA hai| siddhArtha ne apane svabhAva ko pahacAna liyA hai aura vaha usI ke anurUpa cala par3atA hai| apane sahaja -svabhAva ko pahacAna lenA AdhyAtmika khoja meM sarvAdhika AdhArabhUta aura mahatvapUrNa bAta hai| agara vyakti isa bAta ko lekara duvidhA meM hai ki usakA svabhAva yA svarUpa kisa prakAra kA hai -kyoMki loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, aura Akara ve kahate haiM, 'Apa kahate haiM ki apane sahaja-svabhAva ko, apane svarUpa ko pahacAna lenA saba se mahatvapUrNa bAta hai, lekina hama to jAnate hI nahIM ki hamArA svabhAva kisa prakAra kA hai, hamArA svarUpa kisa prakAra kA hai - to phira eka bAra sunizcita rUpa se samajha lenA ki tumhArA DhaMga akele hone kA nahIM hai| kyoMki tuma to apane svabhAva, apanI prakRti ke
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAre meM bhI sunizcita nahIM ho, usakA nirNaya bhI kisI aura ko karanA hai, phira to tuma akele bar3ha hI na skoge| phira isa akele hone ke ahaMkAra ko chor3a denaa| phira to vaha kevala tumhArA ahaMkAra hI hai| aisA hai, chipe hue gaDDhe bahuta se hote haiN| agara tuma jAkara kRSNamUrti ke ziSyoM ko dekho to sabhI taraha ke loga vahAM ikaTThe ho gae haiN| siddhArtha kI taraha ke loga nahIM - kyoMki aise loga kyoM jAeMge kRSNamUrti ke pAsa? isa taraha ke loga, jinheM koI guru cAhie - aura phira bhI ve apane ahaMkAra ko girAne ke lie taiyAra nahIM haiM, isa taraha ke logoM ko tuma kRSNamUrti ke AsapAsa ikaTThA huA paaoge| yaha eka suMdara vyavasthA hai| kRSNamUrti kahate haiM, 'maiM koI guru nahIM hUM ' isase unake AsapAsa jo loga ikaTThe hote haiM, unake ahaMkAra surakSita rahate haiN| kRSNamUrti nahIM kahate, 'samarpaNa karo,' isalie unake sAtha kisI ko kahIM koI ar3acana nahIM AtI hai| saca to yaha hai, kRSNamUrti una logoM ke ahaMkAra ko bar3hAte haiM, unake ahaMkAra ko poSita karate haiM, unake ahaMkAra meM vRddhi karate haiM ki hara vyakti ko apanA mArga apanA patha akele hI khojanA hai|' aura yaha saba sunanA, jo loga unake AsapAsa ikaTThe hote haiM, unheM acchA lagatA hai| aura ve loga isI taraha se kaI-kaI varSoM se kRSNamUrti ko sunate cale A rahe haiN| aise bahu loga haiM, jo kRSNamUrti ko cAlIsa varSa se sunate cale A rahe haiN| kaI bAra kRSNamUrti ko sunane vAle loga mere pAsa A jAte haiN| aura maiM unase pUchatA hUM agara saca meM hI tumane kRSNamUrti ko sunA hai, samajhA hai, to tuma unake pAsa jAnA baMda kyoM nahIM kara dete? kyoMki ve kahate haiM ki koI guru nahIM hai, aura ve tumhAre guru nahIM haiM, aura sikhAne ko kucha hai nahIM aura sIkhane ko bhI kucha nahIM hai, jIvana meM svayaM ke kaThora zrama se hI vyakti ko khoja karanI hai, vyakti ko svayaM hI pahuMcanA hai to phira tumane kRSNamUrti ke sAtha cAlIsa varSa kyoM naSTa kie? aura maiM unake cehare se pahacAna sakatA hUM ki pUrI samasyA yaha hai ki unheM guru kI jarUrata hai, lekina ve samarpaNa nahIM karanA caahte| isalie yaha eka taraha kA Apasa meM acchA samajhautA hai kRSNamUrti kahate haiM ki samarpaNa karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, aura ve aisA hI logoM ko sikhAte cale jAte haiM, aura unheM sunane vAle aisA sunate cale jAte haiM aura yahI sIkhate cale jAte haiN| kRSNamUrti kI apekSA gurjiepha ke pAsa tuma kahIM adhika behatara logoM ko pAoge jo loga samarpaNa kara sakate haiM, jo samarpaNa karane ke lie taiyAra haiM, jo samarpaNa karane ko ekadama taiyAra haiN| lekina isameM bacane ke rAste bhI haiN| kyoMki aise loga bhI haiM jo kucha bhI karanA nahIM cAhate haiN| aura jaba ve kucha karanA nahIM cAhate haiM to ve socate haiM ki yahI samarpaNa hai| kucha aise loga bhI haiM jo kucha bhI nahIM karanA caahte| ve kahate haiM, 'hama samarpaNa kara dete haiN| lekina aba pUrI jimmevArI ApakI hai|' aba agara kucha galata ho gayA to Apa uttaradAyI hoNge| lekina gurjiepha aise logoM ko apane pAsa nahIM phaTakane deNge| isa mAmale meM gurjiepha bahuta kaThora the| gurjiepha isa taraha ke logoM ke lie aisI paristhiti utpanna kara dete the ki isa taraha ke AlatU phAlatU ke loga apane Apa se hI kucha ghaMToM
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM hI vahAM se bhAga khar3e hote the| kevala kucha thor3e se aise virale loga, jinhoMne saca meM hI samarpaNa kiyA ho vahAM Tika pAte the| udAhaNa ke lie, eka bAra eka bahuta hI kuzala saMgItajJa gurjiepha ke pAsa aayaa| vaha saMgItajJa apanI kalA ke lie bahuta vikhyAta thaa| gurjiepha ne usa saMgItajJa se kahA, apanA saMgIta baMda karo aura jAkara bagIce meM gaTTe khodo| ari pratidina bAraha ghaMTe use bagIce meM gaDDe khodane haiN| usa saMgItajJa ne aisA kaThora zrama pahale to kabhI kiyA nahIM thaa| usane hamezA saMgIta ko hI bajAyA thA sAja hI biThAyA thaa| cUMki vaha saMgItajJa thA, usane hamezA saMgIta hI bajAyA thA, to usake hAtha bhI bahuta aura hu komala the, usake hAtha koI majadUra ke yA kisI zramika ke kaThora hAtha to the nahIM usake hAtha atyaMta sukomala straiNa hAtha the, aura ve hAtha kevala eka hI kArya jAnate the ve hAtha kevala saMgIta bajA sakate the| jIvanabhara to usane saMgIta bajAyA hai, aura aba yaha AdamI kahatA hai dUsare dina se hI usa saMgItajJa ne bagAce meM jAkara gaDDe khodane zurU kara die| isa taraha dina bhara vaha gaDDA khodatA ari zAma ko gurjiepha AtA aura usase kahatA, 'acchA, bahuta acchaa| aba miTTI ko vApasa gar3AeM meM DAla do| gaDDoM ko vApasa miTTI se bhara do| aura jaba taka tuma gaDDoM ko vApasa miTTI se bhara na do, taba taka sonA mt|' aura vaha phira se cAra - pAMca ghaMTe taka lagAtAra gaDDe bharatA rahatA thA aura ThIka vaise hI miTTI bharanI hotI thI, jaise ve pahale the kyoMki garjiepha subaha Akara dekhegaa| subaha gurjiepha AtA aura kahatA, 'ThIka hai / aba dUsare gaDDe khodo / ' aura aisA koI tIna mahIne taka claa| aise dekho to gaDDe khodanA vyartha kA kAma hai, lekina savAla yaha hai ki agara tumane samarpaNa kara diyA hai, to kara hI diyA hai phira tumheM isa bAta kI phikara lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai ki gurjiepha tumase kyA karavA rahA hai| tumako to apane mana kI, apane tarka ko apane vivAda ko samarpita kara denA hai| " tIna mahIne meM usa saMgItajJa kA rUpa hI badala gayA, vaha AdamI hI kucha aura ho gyaa| taba gurjiepha ne usa saMgItajJa se kahA, aba tuma saMgIta bajA sakate ho| aba tumhAre bhItara eka nae saMgIta ne janma le liyA hai, jo pahale vahAM nahIM thaa| aba tumane ajJAta ko jAna liyA hai, aba tumane ajJAta ke saMgIta ko suna liyA khai usa saMgItajJa ne gurjiepha se ziSyatva grahaNa kiyA, usane gurjiepha para zraddhA kI, aura jaisA gurjiepha ne usase kahA vaisA usane kiyaa| jo loga dhokhA dene kI koziza kareMge, aise loga gurjiepha ke pAsa na Tika sakeMge, ve turaMta bhAga nikleNge| kRSNamUrti ke sAtha aise loga raha sakate haiM kyoMki kRSNamUrti ke sAtha karane ko to kucha hai nahIM, na hI dhyAna karane ko kucha hai... aura kRSNamUrti ThIka kahate haiN| lekina ve kevala eka pratizata logoM ke lie hI ThIka haiM aura yahI hai samasyA kyoMki taba ve eka pratizata loga kabhI kRSNamUrti ko sunane na jaaeNge| ve sva pratizata loga apane se hI calate haiN| agara aisA AdamI kabhI saMyogavazAMta
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNamUrti ko mila bhI gayA, to vaha unako dhanyavAda degaa| aura Age cala pdd'egaa| yahI to siddhArtha ne kiyaa| siddhArtha kA buddha se milanA huaa| usane buddha ko sunaa| jo kucha buddha kaha rahe the usa sauMdarya ko usane anubhava kiyaa| unakI upalabdhi, unakI saMbodhi ko siddhIrtha ne mahasUsa kiyaa| buddha kI dhyAna kI UrjA ne siddhArtha ke hRdaya ko chuaa| buddha ke sAnidhya meM usane ajJAta ke AmaMtraNa kI pukAra sunI, lekina siddhArtha apane svabhAva ko samajhatA thA, apane svabhAva ko pahacAnatA thA / aura phira bhI vaha apane hRdaya meM gahana zraddhA, prema, aura udAsI ke sAtha vahAM se calA jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, 'maiM Apake sAtha rahanA cAhatA hUM, lekina maiM jAnatA hUM ki mujhe jAnA hogaa|' vaha buddha ko chor3akara apane kisI ahaMkAra ke kAraNa nahIM gyaa| vaha kisI aura bar3e sadaguru kI talAza meM nahIM gyaa| vaha gayA, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki vaha kisI kA anuyAyI nahIM bana sakatA hai usakA mana kahIM koI bAdhA nahIM DAla rahA hai, usane buddha ko binA kisI mana ke avarodha ke sunA, usa buddha ko pahacAnA, usane buddha ko smjhaa| usane buddha ko pUrI samagratA se pahacAnA aura samajhA, isIlie use jAnA pdd'aa| agara koI vyakti kRSNamUrti ko saca meM hI ThIka se samajha le to use kRSNamUrti ko chor3akara jAnA hI pdd'egaa| taba aise vyakti ke pAsa bane rahane meM koI sAra nahIM hai, taba use jAnA hI pddegaa| tuma gurjiepha ke sAtha raha sakate ho| tuma kRSNamUrti ke sAtha nahIM raha sakate, kyoMki unakI pUrI dezanA akele kI hai, kisI mArga kA anusaraNa nahIM karanA hai satya kA koI mArga nahIM hai, satya kA dvAra to dvAravihIna dvAra hai - aura usa dvAra taka pahuMcane kI kevala eka hI vidhi hai aura vaha hai hozapUrNa, jAgarUka, aura saceta hone kI aura kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai jaba yaha bAta samajha A jAtI hai, to tuma anugRhIta anubhava karate ho, taba tuma zraddhA se bhara uThate ho aura apane mArga para bar3hate cale jAte ho / lekina yaha bAta kevala eka pratizata logoM ke lie hI hai| aura smaraNa rahe, agara tumhArA vaisA DhaMga nahIM hai, tumhArA vaisA svabhAva nahIM hai, to vaisA hone kA dikhAvA mata krnaa| kyoMki tuma apanI nijatA ko apane svabhAva ko badala nahIM sakate ho| aura koI bhI vyakti apane svabhAva ke anukUla hokara hI apane svabhAva ke pAra jA sakatA hai, apane svabhAva ke pratikUla hokara nhiiN| tIsarA prazna: agara kahIM koI vyaktirUpa paramAtmA nahIM hai to Apa hara subaha mere manovicAroM kA uttara kyoM dete haiM?
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara sunanA rahe to mere pazcima lauTane para bhI kyA yahI prakriyA niraMtara banI rahegI? hA, maiM hara subaha tumhAre mana meM calate hue vicAroM kA uttara detA hai| cAhe tuma mujhase prazna pUcho yA na pUcho, cAhe tuma mujhe prazna likhakara bhejo yA na bhejo| maiM tumhAre mana meM calate hue vicAroM kA uttara detA hUM, kyoMki kahIM koI vyaktirUpa paramAtmA nahIM hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki kahIM koI vyakti ke rUpa meM paramAtmA nahIM hai, to merA isase abhiprAya kyA hai, prayojana kyA hai? agara kahIM koI vyakti rUpa paramAtmA hogA taba to vaha bahuta jyAdA vyasta ho jAegA, taba to tumhAre praznoM kA uttara denA hI asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| vaha atyAdhika vyasta ho jAegA-phira to usake samakSa sAre brahmAMDa kI samasyAeM A khar3I hoNgii| kyoMki yaha pRthvI hI to koI akelI pRthvI nahIM hai| jarA soco, agara kisI vyakti ko, paramAtmA ko kevala isI pRthvI kI hI samasyAoM ko lekara socanA par3e aura tamAma ciMtAoM aura parezAniyoM aura praznoM para vicAra karanA par3e, to naha nizcita rUpa se pAgala ho jAegA aura yaha pRthvI to kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha pRthvI to dhUla kA eka kaNa mAtra hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM aura aisA lagabhaga sunizcita hI hai ki jaisI yaha pRthvI hai, aura isa pRthvI para jitanA vikasita jIvana hai, isI taraha kI pacAsa hajAra pRthviyAM haiM, jinameM se kucha pRthviyAM to isa pRthvI se bhI jyAdA vikasita haiM -yaha to kevala anumAna hai - pacAsa hajAra pRthviyAM isa pRthvI se bhI jyAdA / haiM, jitanA gahare hama brahmAMDa meM jAeMge, utanI hI sImAeM dara hotI calI jAtI haiM, dara hotI hI calI jAtI haiN| aura eka biMda aisA AtA hai jaba sImAeM tirohita ho jAtI haiM, kyoMki yaha brahmAMDa asIma hai, isakA koI ora -chora nahIM hai| agara koI vyaktirUpa paramAtmA hotA to yA to vaha bahuta pahale hI pAgala ho gayA hotA, yA phira usane AtmahatyA kara lI hotii| kyoMki jaba kahIM koI vyaktirUpa paramAtmA nahIM hai, to cIjeM bar3I sIdhI aura sarala ho jAtI haiN| taba saMpUrNa astitva hI paramAtmAmaya ho jAtA hai| taba kahIM koI ciMtA nahIM bacatI hai, kahIM koI phikra nahIM hai, kahIM koI bhIr3a - bhAr3a nahIM hai| paramAtmA kI AbhA isa saMpUrNa astitva para isa saMpUrNa brahmAMDa para phailI huI hai, vaha kisI vyaktigata paramAtmA taka hI sImita nahIM hai| jaba maiM tumhAre praznoM kA uttara detA hUM, aura agara maiM koI vyakti rUpa hoUM to phira praznoM ke uttara denA bahuta -kaThina ho jaaegaa| phira tuma logoM kI saMkhyA to adhika hai, aura maiM akelA huuN| agara mere Upara tuma sabhI ke mana ekasAtha kUda par3e, to maiM pAgala hI ho jaauuNgaa| cUMki mere bhItara koI vyakti nahIM raha gayA hai, isalie pAgala hone kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| maiM to eka khAlI ghATI ke samAna hai| vahAM para koI bhI nahIM hai jo ki pratidhvanita ho rahA ho, basa khAlI ghATI hI pratidhvanita ho rahI hai| yA
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira samajho ki maiM darpaNa mAtra huuN| tuma mere sAmane Ate ho. usa samaya pratibiMba banatA hai aura phira pratibiMba calA jAtA hai| darpaNa phira khAlI kA khAlI ho jAtA hai| maiM yahAM para vyakti ke rUpa meM maujUda nahIM huuN| maiM to kevala eka zUnyatA kI bhAMti tumhAre bIca maujUda hUM isalie tumhAre praznoM yA vicAroM ke uttara denA mere lie kisI taraha kA koI prayAsa nahIM hai| aura bAta ekadama sIdhI aura sApha hai, cUMki tuma mere sAmane maujUda hote ho, to jaise tuma ho, maiM tumheM vaisA kA vaisA pratibiMbita kara detA huuN| aura darpaNa ke lie pratibiMba karanA koI prayAsa nahIM hai.....| kisI ne mAikala sthUloM se pUchA, 'tumhAre kArya meM eka taraha kI aMtaHpreraNA mAlUma hotI hai| mAikala eMjalo ne kahA, 'hI, tuma ThIka kahate ho| aisA hI hai| lekina vaha kevala eka pratizata hI hai| eka pratizata aMtaHpreraNA hai aura ninyAnabe pratizata merA athaka zrama hai|' aura vaha ThIka kahatA hai| lekina mere sAtha athaka zrama jaisI koI bAta nahIM hai| mere sAtha to sau pratizata aMtaHpreraNA hI hai| maiM tumhArI samasyAoM ke bAre meM nahIM socatA huuN| yahAM taka ki maiM tumhArI bilakula phikra hI nahIM karatA huuN| maiM tumhAre lie ciMtita nahIM huuN| maiM tumhArI kisI taraha kI koI madada karane kI koziza nahIM kara rahA huuN| tuma maujUda ho, maiM maujUda hUM. basa, isa maujUdagI meM hI donoM ke bIca kucha ghaTita ho jAtA hai - mere zUnya aura tumhArI upasthiti ke bIca kucha ghaTita ho jAtA hai jisakA na to mere se koI saMbaMdha hai, aura na hI jisakA tumhAre sAtha kucha saMbaMdha hai| basa, aise hI jaise eka khAlI, rikta, zUnya ghATI meM tuma koI gIta gAte ho, aura khAlI ghATI use doharA detI hai, use pratidhvanita kara detI hai| to isase kucha aMtara nahIM par3egA ki tuma yahAM para raho yA ki pazcima meM rho| agara tumheM apane bhItara kucha aMtara mahasUsa hotA hai, to vaha tumhAre hI kAraNa hai, mere kAraNa nhiiN| jaba tuma mere nikaTa hote ho, mere karIba hote ho, to tuma jyAdA khulA huA anubhava karate ho| aura yaha bhI tumhArA vicAra mAtra hI hai tumhArI hI dhAraNA hai ki tuma yahAM para ho, isalie tuma jyAdA khulA huA anubhava karate ho| phira jaba tuma pazcima cale jAte ho, yaha bhI tumhArI hI dhAraNA hai, tumhArA hI vicAra hai -ki aba tuma mujhase bahuta dUra ho, aba tuma mere prati khule hue kaise ho sakate ho -isa dhAraNA aura vicAra ke kAraNa tuma bada ho jAte ho| isa dhAraNA ko girA denaa| aura jahAM kahIM bhI tuma ho, maiM tumheM upalabdha rahatA hai| kyoMki merI upasthiti koI vyaktigata upasthiti nahIM hai, isalie ise samaya aura sthAna se nahIM jor3A jA sakatA hai| isakA samaya aura sthAna se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| tuma cAhe pazcima cale jAo, yA pRthvI ke kisI bhI chora para cale jAo, lekina basa tuma mere prati khule hue rhnaa| aura ise thor3A AjamAkara dekhnaa| tuma meM se bahuta se loga yahAM se jAne ko haiN| roja subaha, bhAratIya samaya ke anusAra ATha baje, usI bhAMti baiTha jAnA jaise ki tuma yahAM baiThate ho| aura tuma usI taraha pratIkSA karanA jaise ki tuma yahAM pratIkSA karate ho, aura turaMta tumheM anubhava hogA ki tumhArI
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samasyAoM ke uttara mila rahe haiN| aura mere nikaTa hone kI apekSA yaha anubhUti kahIM jyAdA suMdara hogI, kyoMki taba zarIra kI nikaTatA na rhegii| aura taba yaha anubhava aura adhika pragAr3ha hotA hai| aura agara tuma aisA kara sako to sabhI taraha ke sthAna kI dUrI kho jAtI hai| kyoMki sadaguru aura ziSya ke bIca kahIM koI sthAna kI dUrI nahIM hotI hai| aura taba phira eka aura camatkAra kI saMbhAvanA hai taba eka dina samaya ko bhI girA denaa| kyoMki eka na eka dina maiM isa zarIra ko chor3a dUMgA, maiM yahAM tumhAre bIca zarIra meM maujUda nahIM rhuuNgaa| agara mere zarIra chor3a dene ke pahale tuma samaya kA atikramaNa nahIM kara pAte ho, taba to phira maiM tumheM upalabdha nahIM raha sakU~gA, taba to maiM tumheM anupalabdha hI rhuuNgaa| aisA nahIM hai ki maiM anupalabdha rahUMgA, maiM to upalabdha rahUMgA hI, lekina yaha tumhArA hI vicAra hogA ki maiM saMsAra se bidA ho cukA hUM to tuma mujhase kaise jur3a sakate ho. taba tuma mere prati baMda ho jaaoge| yaha tumhArA apanA vicAra hai| to sabase pahale samaya aura sthAna se jur3e vicAra ko girA denaa| to jahAM kahIM bhI tuma ho, bhAratIya samaya ke anusAra ThIka ATha baje dhyAna meM baiThanA, aura phira samaya ko bhI girA denaa| kisI bhI samaya dhyAna meM baiThane kI koziza krnaa| pahale sthAna kI sImA ko girA denA, phira samaya kI sImA ko bhI girA denaa| aura yaha jAnakara tuma AnaMdita hoge ki jahAM kahIM bhI tuma ho, maiM tumheM upalabdha huu| phira kahIM koI samasyA nahIM raha jAtI hai, taba phira koI prazna nahIM raha jAtA buddha ne jaba zarIra chor3A to unake bahuta se ziSya rone -cillAne lage, lekina kucha ziSya the jo basa zAMta aura mauna baiThe rhe| una ziSyoM meM maMjuzrI bhI vahAM thaa| vaha buddha ke pramukha ziSyoM meM se eka ziSya thA, vaha per3a ke nIce baiThA huA thA, vaha vaisA kA vaisA hI baiThA rhaa| usane jaba sunA ki buddha ne zarIra chor3a diyA hai, to vaha aise hI baiThA rahA jaise ki kucha huA hI na ho| yaha manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa kI bar3I se bar3I ghaTanAoM meM se eka ghaTanA hai| kyoMki isa pRthvI para kabhI -kabhAra hI buddha janma lete haiM, to budadha ke saMsAra se cale jAne kI bAta hI nahIM uThatI hai; kabhI sadiyoM meM aisA ghaTita hotA hai| maMjuzrI ke pAsa kisI ne jAkara kahA ki 'yahAM isa vRkSa ke nIce baiThe hue Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? kyA Apako yaha bAta sunakara itanA adhika sadamA pahuMcA hai ki Apa hila - Dula bhI nahIM rahe haiM? kyA Apako nahIM mAlUma hai ki buddha ne zarIra chor3a diyA hai|' maMjuzrI haMsA aura bolA, 'unake jAne ke pahale hI maiMne samaya aura sthAna kI dUrI ko girA diyA thaa| ve jahAM kahIM bhI hoMge, mere lie upalabdha rheNge| isalie mujhe aisI vyartha kI sUcanAeM mata do|' maMjuzrI apanI jagaha se hilA bhI nhiiN| buddha ke aMtima samaya meM vaha buddha ke darzana ke lie bhI nahIM gyaa| vaha ekadama zAMta aura mauna thaa| vaha jAnatA thA ki buddha kI maujUdagI kisI samaya aura sthAna meM sImita nahIM hai|
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddha una logoM ko hI upalabdha hote haiM jo unake prati sulabha hote haiM, jo unake prati khule hote haiN| maiM tumheM upalabdha rahUMgA agara tuma mere prati khule hue aura sulabha rhe| isalie mere prati khulanA aura upalabdha honA sIkha lenA / aMtima prazna: bhagavAna usa karIba-karIba yogI hRdaya ke viSaya meM Apake uttara ne mujhe nimnalikhita saMvAda kI yAda dilA dI hai: patnI- 'priya jaba se hamArA vivAha huA tuma mujhe jyAdA pyAra karate ho yA kama?' pati- 'jyAdA yA kama / kama aura jyAdA kI bhASA meM prema ke viSaya meM pUchanA mUDhatA hai, kyoMki prema na to jyAdA ho sakatA hai aura na hI kama ho sakatA hai| yA to prema hotA hai aura yA phira nahIM hotA hai| prema kI koI mAtrA nahIM hotI; prema to guNa hai| use mApA nahIM jA sakatA hai| prema ko adhika yA kama kI bhASA meM nahIM socA jA sktaa| yaha prazna hI asaMgata hai| lekina premI haiM ki pUchate hI cale jAte haiM, kyoMki ve jAnate hI nahIM haiM ki prema hotA kyA hai| prema ke nAma para ve jo kucha bhI jAnate haiM vaha kucha aura hI hotA hogA, vaha prema nahIM ho sakatA hai kyoMki prema kI koI mAtrA nahIM hotii| kaise tuma jyAdA prema kara sakate ho? kaise tuma kama prema kara sakate ho ? yA to tuma prema karate ho, yA tuma prema nahIM karate ho| yA to prema tumheM cAroM ora se ghera letA hai aura tumheM pUrNarUpa se bhara detA hai, yA phira prema pUrNarUpa se tirohita ho jAtA hai aura hotA hI nahIM hai phira prema kA eka nizAna bhI nahIM bacatA hai| prema eka saMpUrNatA hai| use vibhakta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, prema kA vibhAjana saMbhava hI nahIM hai| prema avibhAjya hotA hai| agara prema avibhAjya nahIM hai to saceta ho jaanaa| to phira jise tumane abhI taka prema jAnA hai vaha khoTA sikkA hai aise prema ko chor3a denA aura aise prema ko jitanI jaldI chor3a sako utanA hI acchA hai - aura asalI sikke kI, asalI prema kI talAza karanA /
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asalI aura nakalI prema meM kyA pharka hotA haiM? asalI aura nakalI prema meM pharka yaha hai ki jaba tama khoTe sikke kI bhAMti nakalIpana lie prema karate ho, to tuma basa kalpanA hI kara rahe hote ho ki tuma prema kara rahe ho| yaha mana kI cAlAkI hI hotI hai| tuma kalpanA karate ho ki tuma prema karate ho -jaise ki sArA dina bhUkhe raho, upavAsa karo aura rAta tuma sone ke lie jAo aura sapane meM dekho ki bhojana kara rahe ho| kyoMki AdamI itanA prema vihIna jIvana jItA hai ki mana prema ke sapane hI dekhatA rahatA hai aura apane AsapAsa prema ke jhUThe, ekadama jhUThe sapane gar3hatA rahatA hai| ve sapane kisI bhAti jIvana jIne meM tumhArI madada karate haiN| aura isIlie sapane bAra -bAra TUTate haiM, prema bikharatA hai aura tuma phira se koI dUsarA prema kA sapanA bunane lagate ho -lekina phira bhI kabhI isa bAta ke prati kabhI jAgarUka nahIM hote ki ina sapanoM se prema meM koI madada milane vAlI nahIM hai| kisI ne gurjiepha se pUchA ki prema kaise kareM? garjiepha ne kahA, pahale prAmANika hoo, anyathA sabhI prema jhUThe hoNge| agara tumhArA prema prAmANika hai, aura tuma saca meM hI prema karate ho, aura tumhAre prema meM hoza aura bodha hai, tabhI kevala prema kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai, varanA prema kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| prema to AdamI kI chAyA kI bhAti hotA hai| kevala buddha, krAisTa, pataMjali hI prema kara sakate haiN| tuma to abhI jaise ho, prema nahIM kara sakate ho| kyoMki prema to tumhAre hone kA eka DhaMga hai| abhI tumhArA honA hI pUrNa nahIM hai, abhI to tuma pUrI taraha se jAgarUka bhI nahIM ho to phira premapUrNa kaise ho sakate ho| prema meM jAgarUkatA aura hoza kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| soe -soe, nIMda meM, mUrchA meM tuma prema nahIM kara sakate ho| abhI to tumhArA jo prema hai, vaha prema kI apekSA ghRNA adhika hai -isIlie kisI bhI kSaNa tumhArA prema khaTAI meM par3a jAtA hai, kisI bhI kSaNa prema TUTa jAtA hai| kisI bhI kSaNa tumhArA prema IrSyA bana jAtA hai| tumhArA prema kisI bhI kSaNa ghRNA bana jAtA hai| tumhArA prema sahI arthoM meM prema hai hiiN| tumhArA tathAkathita prema eka zArIrika AvazyakatA hai| usameM koI svataMtratA nahIM hai| usameM parataMtratA hI adhika hotI hai -aura phira parataMtratA kisI bhI prakAra kI kyoM na ho, vaha kurUpa aura asuMdara hotI hai| eka saccA aura vAstavika prema vyakti ko mukta karatA hai, vaha vyakti ko pUrNa svataMtratA detA hai| usameM koI zarta nahIM hotI hai, vaha bezarta hotA hai| vaha kucha mAMgatA nahIM hai| vaha to basa apane prema ko bAMTatA hai, aura dUsare logoM ko usameM sahabhAgI banAtA hai| aura isa bAta ke lie prasanna aura anugRhIta hotA hai ki maiM apane prema meM dUsaroM ko sahabhAgI banA sakA, use dUsaroM ke sAtha bAMTanA saMbhava ho paayaa| aura tumane use svIkAra kiyA isake lie vaha anugRhIta hotA hai| sacce prema meM kisI taraha kI mAMga nahIM hotI hai| yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki sacce prema ke pAsa bahuta kucha calA AtA hai, lekina usakI tarapha se koI mAMga nahIM hotI hai|
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhI hamAre lie aisA prema kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai? kyoMki abhI mukta bahane kI hamArI taiyArI hI nahIM hai| isalie hama prema ke nAma para dUsaroM ko dhokhA die cale jAte haiN| aura aisA nahIM hai ki hama dUsaroM ko hI dhokhA dete haiM saca to yaha hai hama svayaM ko bhI dhokhA dete haiN| aura isIlie hama dekhate haiM, aura lagabhaga pratidina pratyeka vivAha meM yaha majAka ghaTita hotA hai| pati ko hamezA ciMtA lagI rahatI hai ki usakI patnI use prema karatI hai yA nahIM? patnI ko ciMtA satAtI rahatI hai ki usakA pati use prema karatA hai yA nahIM -kama yA jyAdA, kitanA prema karatA hai| aise vyartha ke prazna pUchA hI mata kro| tuma svayaM ko dekhanA ki kyA tuma prema karate ho? kyoMki isameM kevala dUsare vyakti kA, sAmane vAle vyakti kA hI savAla nahIM hai| vaha kitanA prema karatA hai, yA vaha kitanA prema karatI hai, yaha prazna hI galata hai| hamezA apane se hI pUchanA ki kyA t ma prema karate ho? aura agara tuma prema nahIM karate ho to tuma aura adhika prAmANika aura prema ke prati sacce hone kA prayAsa krnaa| aura taba phira cAhe prema ke lie saba kucha dAva para lagAnA par3e to lagA denaa| kyoMki prema itanA bahumUlya hai ki usake lie saba kucha dAva para lagAnA par3e, to bhI vaha kama hai| jaba taka vyakti ke pAsa prema nahIM hai, taba taka bAhara ke sabhI bhoga - vilAsa ke sAdhana aura jo kucha bhI pAsa hai vaha sabhI kucha vyartha hai| prema ke lie to saba kucha dAMva para lagA denaa| kyoMki prema se jyAdA kucha bhI mUlyavAna jaba taka tuma prema kI guNavattA ko nahIM pA lete ho ra taba taka tumhAre bAhara ke sabhI kohinUra aura hIre -javAharAta do kaur3I ke haiM, unakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| aura agara prema kI saMpadA tumhAre pAsa ho, to paramAtmA kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai, prema hI apane Apa meM paryApta hotA hai| mere dekhe, agara vyakti saca meM hI prema kare, to 'paramAtmA ' zabda saMsAra se bidA ho jAegA isakI koI jarUrata na rhegii| prema ho apane Apa meM itanA paripUrNa hogA ki vaha paramAtmA kI jagaha le legaa| abhI to loga haiM ki paramAtmA ke bAre meM bolate hI cale jAte haiM, kyoMki ve apane jIvana meM prema se pUrI taraha se khAlI aura rikta haiN| prema unake jIvana meM hai nahIM, aura ve paramAtmA ho jAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| lekina paramAtmA to niSprANa hai -eka saMgamaramara kI ThaMDI pratimA, jisameM koI prANa nahIM haiN| prema hI saccA paramAtmA hai| prema hI ekamAtra paramAtmA hai| aura paramAtmA kabhI kama yA jyAdA nahIM hotA-yA to hotA hai aura yA phira nahIM hotA hai| tuma paramAtmA ko khojnaa| tumheM eka gahana khoja kI AvazyakatA hai, aura dhyAna rahe paramAtmA kI khoja ke lie eka niraMtara sajagatA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| binA sajagatA ke paramAtmA ko nahIM khojA jA sakatA hai| aura eka bAta smaraNa rahe, agara tuma prema kara sako, to tuma prema karane meM hI paripUrNa ho jaaoge| aura agara tuma prema kara sako, to tuma utsava manA sakoge, aura isa astitva ke prati tuma anugRhIta hoge, aura taba tuma apane pUre hRdaya ke sAtha astitva ko dhanyavAda de skoge| agara tuma prema karane meM
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samartha ho, to mAtra zarIra meM honA hI adabhuta AnaMdadAyI ho jAtA hai| phira kisI dUsarI cIja kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai taba prema hI AzISa bana jAtA hai| pravacana 69 - anUThA astitva meM yoga-sUtra : pratyayasya pricittjnyaanm|| 19// jo pratichavi dUsaroM ke mana ko ghere rahatI hai, use saMyama dvArA jAnA jA sakatA hai| na ca tatsAlambanaM tasyAviSayIbhUtatvAt / / 2011 lekina saMyama dvArA AyA bodha una mAnasika tathyoM kA jJAna nahIM karavA sakatA jo ki dUsare ke mana kI chavi - pratichavi ko AdhAra dete hai, kyoMki vaha bAta saMyama kI viSaya-vastu nahIM hotI hai| kAyarUpasaMyamattadgrAhamazaktistambhe cakSuH prakAzasaMprayogeuntardhAnam / / 2111 grAma-zakti ko haTA dene ke lie, zarIra ke svarUpa para saMyama saMpanna karane se draSTA kI A~kha aura zarIra se uThatI prakAza-kiraNoM ke bIca saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai, aura taba zarIra adRzya ho jAtA hai| etana zabdadyantardhAnamuktam / / 2211 yahI niyama zabda ke tirohita ho jAne kI bAta ko bhI spaSTa kara detA hai|
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (ka yuvA selsamaina ne apane mitra se kahA, 'mujhe merI yogyatA para se vizvAsa uThane lagA hai, Aja kA dina bahuta hI kharAba rahA aura jarA bhI bikrI nahIM huii| mujhe kisI ne bhI ghara meM ghusane nahIM diyA, aura merA ceharA dekhate hI logoM ne jora se daravAje baMda kara lie, mujhe sIr3hiyoM se dhakke mAra-mArakara utAra diyA aura mere sAmAna ke jo namUne the, ve bhI pheMka die aura logoM ne gusse se bharakara mujhe gAliyAM dI aura mere sAtha mAra -piTAI karane kI bhI koziza kii|' usake mitra ne pUchA, 'tumhArA vyavasAya kyA hai?' 'bAibila,' usa yuvA selsamaina ne khaa| dharma eka gaMdA zabda kyoM banakara raha gayA hai? jaise hI dharma, paramAtmA yA aise hI kisI zabda kA nAma lete hI loga ghRNA se kyoM bhara jAte haiM? kyoM sArI kI sArI manuSya -jAti isake prati itanI upekSApUrNa ho gayI hai? jarUra kahIM kucha dharma ke sAtha galata ho gayA hai| ise ThIka se samajha lenA, kyoMki yaha koI sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| dharma jIvana kI itanI mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA hai ki manuSya dharma ke binA jIvita nahIM raha sakatA hai| aura dharma ke binA jInA, binA kisI uddezya ke jInA hai| dharma ke binA jIvana, kAvyavihIna, saudaryavihIna jIvana hai| dharma ke binA jIvita rahanA ubAU hai-yahI sArca kaha rahA hai jaba vaha kahatA hai 'maina ija e yUz2alesa paishn|' dharma ke binA manuSya aisA ho jAtA hai| manuSya yUz2alesa paizana nahIM hai, lekina binA dharma ke manuSya nizcita hI aisA ho jAtA hai| agara tumase jyAdA UMcA kucha na ho, to phira jIvana ke sAre uddezya tirohita ho jAte haiN| agara manuSya ko apane se Upara pahuMcane kI koI UMcI jagaha na ho, Upara uThane ko kucha na ho, to phira manuSya ke jIvana kA koI lakSya, koI uddezya, koI artha nahIM raha jAtA hai| manuSya ko apane se Upara uThane ke lie, AkarSita karane ke lie, use Upara kI ora khIMcane ke lie usase zreSTha kucha honA caahie| kucha itanA zreSTha honA cAhie, tAki vaha nIce aTakakara na raha jaae| binA dharma ke manuSya kA jIvana eka aisA jIvana hogA jisameM phala-phUla nahIM aate| hAM, taba binA dharma ke manuSya eka yUz2alesa paizana hI ho sakatA hai| lekina dharma ke sAtha hokara manuSya ke jIvana meM eka sauMdarya aura khilAvaTa A jAtI hai, jaise ki paramAtmA ne use bhara diyA ho| to ise ThIka se samajha lenA ki dharma zabda itanA gaMdA kyoM ho gayA hai| kucha aise loga haiM jo nizcita hI dharma virodhI haiN| kucha aise loga bhI haiM jo zAyada pUrI taraha se dharma virodhI nahIM bhI hoMge, lekina phira bhI ve dharma ke prati upekSApUrNa hote haiN| aise loga bhI haiM jo dharma ke prati upekSApUrNa to nahIM haiM, lekina jo kevala pAkhaMDI haiM, jo yaha dikhAvA karate haiM ki unakI dharma meM
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ruci hai| aura ye tIna hI taraha ke loga raha gae haiN| aura jo saccA dhArmika AdamI hai, vaha kho gayA hai| aisA kyoM huA hai? pahalI to bAta Aja jIvana ke prati eka nae dRSTikoNa ko khoja liyA gayA hai, aba vijJAna kI khoja ho cukI hai - aba vijJAna ke mAdhyama se manuSya ke pAsa eka nayA dvAra khula gayA hai aura dharma abhI taka vijJAna ke isa nae AyAma ko AtmasAta nahIM kara pAyA hai| dharma vijJAna ko apane meM AtmasAta kara lene meM isalie asaphala ho gayA hai, kyoMki tathAkathita sAdhAraNa dharma vijJAna ko apane meM AtmasAta karane meM asamartha hai| jIvana ke prati tIna prakAra kI dRSTiyAM saMbhava haiN| pahalI to hai tArkika, bauddhika, vaijnyaanik| dUsarI hai abauddhika, aMdhavizvAsa se bharI aura atArkika aura tIsarI dRSTi hai tarkAtIta, anubhavAtIta / - sAdhAraNa dharma ne atArkika dRSTikoNa ko hI pakar3a kara rakhA thA aura vahI bAta dharma ke lie AtmaghAta bana gayI, vahI bAta dharma ke lie jahara ho gyii| dharma ko AtmahatyA kara lenI par3I, , kyoMki vaha jIvana ke durbalatama dRSTikoNa - abauddhika dRSTikoNa para hI ruka kara raha gayA, vaha usI para aTaka kara raha gyaa| jaba maiM abauddhika zabda kA upayoga karatA hUM, to usase merA kyA abhiprAya hai? usase merA abhiprAya hai, aMdhavizvAsa isa sadI taka dharma isI aMdhavizvAsa ke sahAre phalatA-phUlatA rahA, aura gatimAna hotA rhaa| aura aisA isa kAraNa ho sakA kyoMki dharma kA aura koI pratiyogI na thA, aura dharma ke pAsa isase behatara koI dRSTikoNa na thA / lekina jaba vijJAna kA janma huA, to eka adhika sazakta, adhika praur3ha, adhika prAmANika, aura adhika tarkasaMgata dRSTikoNa kA janma huaa| aura vitAna ke astitava meM Ane se davadava khar3A ho gyaa| vijJAna ke astitva meM Ane se dharma zaMkita aura bhayabhIta ho gayA, kyoMki yaha nayA dRSTikoNa dharma ko naSTa karane ke lie pUrI taraha se taiyAra thA aura isI udher3a buna meM dharma apanI surakSA kA iMtajAma karane lgaa| aura isa taraha se dhIre-dhIre dharma baMda hotA calA gyaa| zurU meM to vijJAna ke samakakSa dharma ne khar3e rahane kI koziza kI- kyoMki usa samaya taka to dharma zaktizAlI thA, pratiSThita thA, aura sAmAjika vyavasthA kA aMga thA- isI kAraNa dharma ne gaileliyo dvArA kI gaI vaijJAnika khojoM ko asvIkAra kara unheM naSTa kara dene kA pUrA prayAsa kiyaa| lekina dharma ko yaha na mAlUma thA ki yaha vinAzakArI kArya svayaM usake lie hI AtmaghAtI hone vAlA hai| aura isa taraha se dharma ne vijJAna ke sAtha eka laMbI lar3AI kI zuruAta kara dI aura nissaMdeha hAra jAne vAlI laMbI lar3AI kI zuruAta kara dii|
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI bhI kamajora dRSTikoNa sazakta dRSTikoNa ke sAtha lar3a nahIM sakatA hai| durbala dRSTikoNa kabhI na kabhI asaphala hogA hI - Aja nahIM to kala, lekina asaphala hogA hii| adhika se adhika yahI ho sakatA hai ki durbala bAta lar3AI, aura parAjaya ko sthagita kara de| lekina lar3AI se, parAjya se bacA nahIM jA sakatA hai| jaba bhI kabhI sazakta dRSTikoNa maujUda hotA hai, to kamajora ko miTanA hI hotA hai| yA to use badalanA hotA hai yA use aura adhika paripakva honA hotA hai| dharma kI mRtyu ho gayI, kyoMki dharma paripakva nahIM ho paayaa| sAdhAraNa dharma, tathAkathita dharma kI mRtyu ho gayI, kyoMki vaha svayaM ko pataMjali ke tala taka Upara nahIM uThA sakA hai| pataMjali dhArmika bhI haiM aura vaijJAnika bhI haiN| vijJAna ke vartamAna yuga meM kevala pataMjali kA dharma jIvita raha sakatA hai usase kama ke dharma se aba kAma nahIM clegaa| manuSya ne vijJAna ke mAdhyama se aba adhika UMcI cetanA kA svAda pA liyA hai, satya ke lie usane adhika prAmANika, tarkasaMgata aura Thosa pramANa kI prApti kara lI hai| aba AdamI ko jora-jabardastI se kisI bhI taraha ke bhrama meM, aMdhakAra meM aura aMdhavizvAsa meM nahIM rakhA jA sakatA hai, aba yaha bilakula asaMbhava hai| Aja AdamI vayaska ho gayA hai| aba vaha purAne DhaMga se baccA banA huA nahIM raha sakatA hai, aura dharma abhI taka bacAnA hI banA huA hai| svabhAvata: agara phira dharma eka gaMdA zabda bana jAe, to koI vizeSa bAta nahIM hai| dUsarA dRSTikoNa hai, tArkika dRssttikonn| yaha pataMjali kI dRSTi hai| pataMjali kisI bhI bAta meM vizvAsa kara lene ko nahIM kahate haiN| pataMjali kahate haiM, prayogAtmaka bnii| pataMjali kahate haiM ki jo kucha bhI lekina vyakti ko apane anubhava ke dvArA use pataMjali kahate haiM ki dUsaroM kI bAta kA bharosA kahA jAtA hai, vaha anumAna para AdhArita hotA hai pramANita karanA hai, aura dUsarA koI pramANa nahIM hai| mata karanA aura na hI udhAra jJAna ko hI Dhote rahanA / dharma kI mRtyu isIlie ho gayI, kyoMki vaha kevala udhAra kA jJAna banakara raha gyaa| jIsasa ne kahA, 'paramAtmA hai,' aura IsAI isa bAta para vizvAsa karate cale jA rahe haiN| kRSNa ne kahA, 'paramAtmA hai, aura hiMdU isa para vizvAsa kie cale jAte haiN| aura mohammada kahate haiM, 'paramAtmA hai, aura maiMne usakA sAkSAtkAra kiyA hai aura maiMne usakI AvAja sunI hai, aura musalamAna isa bAta para vizvAsa kie cale jAte haiN| yaha bAta udhAra hai| pataMjali isa dRSTi se ekadama bhinna haiN| ve kahate haiM, 'kisI dUsare kA anubhava tumhArA apanA anubhava nahIM ho sakatA hai| tumheM svayaM hI anubhava karanA hogaa| aura tabhI kevala tabhI---satya tumhAre sAmane udaghaTita ho sakatA hai|' maiM eka choTI sI kathA par3ha rahA thA
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ do amarIkI sainika kahIM sadara parva kI kisI khAI meM chipakara baiThe hae AkramaNa kI pratIkSA kara rahe the| unameM se eka sainika kAgaja aura peMsila nikAlakara ciTThI likhane lagA, lekina tabhI usase peMsila kI noMka TUTa gyii| dUsare sipAhI kI ora mur3akara vaha sipAhI bolA, 'suno maika, kyA tuma mujhe apanA baoNlapena de -sakate ho?' usa dUsare. sipAhI ne baoNlapena use de diyaa|' suno maika,' usa ciTThI likhane vAle sipAhI ne phira kahA, 'kyA tumhAre pAsa liphAphA hai?' usa dUsare sipAhI ne apanI jeba se eka mur3A-tur3A liphAphA nikAlA aura use de diyaa| pahalA sipAhI kucha likhatA rahA, aura phira thor3I dera bAda usane idhara-udhara dekhA aura bolA, 'kyA tumhAre pAsa TikaTa hai?' usa dUsare sipAhI ne use TikaTa de diyaa| usane patra ko liphAphe meM DAlA, TikaTa lagAyA aura bolA, 'suno maika, tumhArI premikA kA patA kyA hai? hara cIja udhAra kI -yahAM taka ki premikA kA patA bhI udhAra! tumhAre pAsa bhI jo paramAtmA kA patA hai, vaha udhAra kA hai| ho sakatA hai vaha paramAtmA jIsasa kI premikA rahA ho, lekina vaha tumhArI premikA to nahIM hai| vaha paramAtmA kRSNa kI premikA rahA ho, lekina vaha tumhArI premikA to nahIM hai| sabhI kucha udhAra kA hai -bAibila ho yA kurAna ho yA gItA ho - sabhI kucha udhAra kA hai| udhAra ke anubhava ke davArA hama kaba taka svayaM ko dhokhA de sakate haiM? eka na eka dina to bAta kI nirarthakatA, usakA betukApana, usakI asaMgatatA aura vyarthatA dikhAI par3egI hii| eka na eka dina udhAra kI bAta bojha bana hI jAne vAlI hai| udhAra jJAna sivAya paMga banAkara naSTa kara dene ke aura kucha bhI nahIM karatA hai| aura aisA hI huA bhI hai| pataMjali udhAra anabhava meM vizvAsa nahIM karate haiN| pataMjali kA vizvAsa karane meM hI bharosA nahIM hai| yahI to unakA vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa hai| ve anubhava karane meM vizvAsa karate haiM, ve prayoga karane meM vizvAsa karate haiN| pataMjali ko gaileliyo aura AiMsTIna ke mAdhyama se bar3I AsAnI se samajhA jA sakatA hai| aura gaileliyo aura AiMsTIna ko pataMjali ke mAdhyama se samajhA jA sakatA hai| ve Apasa meM eka-dUsare ke sahayAtrI haiN| Ane vAlA bhaviSya pataMjali kA hai| bhaviSya bAibila kA nahIM hai, kurAna kA nahIM hai, gItA kA nahIM hai, bhaviSya hai yoga-sUtra kA-kyoMki pataMjali vaijJAnika bhASA meM bAta ko kahate haiN| yoga -sUtra meM ve kevala vaijJAnika DhaMga se bAta ko prastuta hI nahIM karate haiM, balki ve vaijJAnika haiM bhI, kyoMki jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM unakI dRSTi vaijJAnika aura tarkapUrNa dRSTi hai| eka tIsarI dRSTi aura bhI hai tarkAtIta dRsstti| vaha dRSTi jhena kI hai| kabhI kahIM dUra bhaviSya meM jhena dRSTi saMbhava ho sakatI hai| lekina abhI to vaha mAtra eka kalpanA jAna par3atI hai| ho sakatA hai koI aisA samaya Ae jaba jhena saMsAra kA dharma bana jAe, lekina abhI to vaha bahuta dUra kI bAta hai, kyoMki jhena tarkAtIta hai| ise ThIka se samajha lenaa|
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aviveka, jo ki viveka-buddhi se nimnatara hotA hai, vaha bhI parama buddhi jaisA pratIta hotA hai| vaha usa jaisA mAlUma par3atA hai, lekina vaha usa jaisA hotA nahIM hai, vaha nakalI sikkA hotA hai| aise donoM hI atArkika haiM, lekina donoM hI alaga DhaMga se| donoM meM bahuta gaharA aura virATa bheda hai| aviveka vaha hai jo viveka budadhi ke tala se nIce hotA hai jo aMdhavizvAsa ke aMdhere meM rahatA hai, jo udhAra jJAna ke sAtha jItA hai, jisameM kisI bhI taraha ke prayoga karane kA sAhasa nahIM hotA hai, usameM itanA sAhasa bhI nahIM hotA hai ki vaha apane hI ajJAta meM utara ske| usakA pUrA jIvana udhAra, aprAmANika, nIrasa, ghisaTatA huA, saMvedanahIna hotA hai| vaha vyakti jo ki parama viveka kI ora bar3ha jAtA hai vaha bhI atArkika, asaMgata mAlUma hotA hai, lekina aisA vaha bilakula hI alaga DhaMga se hotA hai. usakI aMtArkikatA meM, asaMgati meM viveka hotA hai aura vaha usase bhI kahIM Upara uTha cukA hotA hai| aisA vyakti vivekabudadhi kA bhI atikramaNa kara cukA hotA hai| avivekI vyakti tarka -buddhi se sadA bhayabhIta hogA, kyoMki buddhi hamezA apanI rakSA ke upAya DhUMDhatI rahatI hai| isIlie budadhi hamezA bhaya khar3A karatI hai| budadhi ke sAtha eka khatarA hamezA maujUda rahatA hai: agara buddhi ko saphalatA milatI hai to AsthA, vizvAsa inheM khatma honA hotA hai, kyoMki taba-vyakti inheM buddhi virodhI ke rUpa meM pakar3atA hai| paramabuddhi kA vyakti buddhi se bhayabhIta nahIM hotA hai| vaha usase AnaMdita hotA hai| zreSTha hamezA nimna ko svIkAra kara sakatA hai -kevala svIkAra hI nahIM kara sakatA, vaha use apane meM samAhita bhI kara sakatA hai, vaha use poSita bhI kara sakatA hai, aura vaha usake kaMdhoM kA sahArA lekara khar3A ho sakatA hai| vaha usakA bhI upayoga kara sakatA hai| lekina nimna hamezA apane se zreSTha se bhayabhIta rahatA hai| agara vyakti meM viveka na ho to usameM kucha kama hotA hai - kucha RNAtmaka bAta hai| aura vyakti meM parama viveka kA honA eka vizeSatA, eka guNa hotA hai - kucha dhanAtmakatA kA honA hai| vizvAsa buddhi kA abhAva hai| aura buddhi ke pAra zraddhA hotI hai - anubhava ke dvArA AyI huI shrddhaa| zraddhA udhAra nahIM hotI hai, balki jo vyakti parama vivekazIla hotA hai, vaha yaha samajhatA hai ki jIvana tarka se kahIM adhika bar3A hotA hai| parama vivekavAna vyakti budadhi ko svIkAra kara letA hai, vaha badadhi ko bhI asvIkRta nahIM karatA hai| buddhi aura tarka vahIM taka ThIka hote haiM jahAM taka unakI pahuMca hotI hai, isalie unakA bhI upayoga kara lenA caahie| lekina jIvana kI samApti budadhi aura tarka para hI nahIM ho jAtI hai| ye hI jIvana kI sImA nahIM haiM, jIvana usase kahIM adhika bar3A hai| tarka to buddhi kA kevala eka aMga hai -- agara buddhi saMpUrNa astitva kI eka saMghaTita ikAI banI rahe, taba to vaha suMdara hai| agara bUddhi alaga ghaTanA bana jAe aura apane se kArya karane lage, taba vaha kurUpa ho jAtI hai, asuMdara ho jAtI hai| agara buddhi saMpUrNa
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva se alaga kisI dvIpa kI bhAti ho jAtI hai, to vaha kurUpa aura asuMdara ho jAtI hai| agara vaha isa virATa astitva kA hissA banI rahatI hai, to suMdara hotI hai, phira usake apane upayoga haiN| jo vyakti parama vivekazIla hotA hai, vaha buddhi ke viparIta nahIM hotA hai, balki vaha buddhi ke pAra hotA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki buddhi aura aviveka donoM hI dina aura rAta kI taraha jIvana aura mRtyu kI taraha jIvana ke hisse haiN| taba aise vyakti ke lie unameM koI virodhAbhAsa nahIM raha jAtA hai, usake lie ve eka dUsare ke pUraka ho jAte haiN| jhena kA DhaMga atikramaNa kA hai| pataMjali kA DhaMga gaNita kA hai, tarka kA hai| agara tuma pataMjali ke sAtha calo, to aMta meM parama zikhara para pahuMcakara tuma tarkAtIta taka pahuMca jaaoge| saca to yaha hai, jaise sAdhAraNa dhArmika vyakti vijJAna se aura gaNita se aura tarka se bhayabhIta rahatA hai, vaise hI ve loga jo vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa ko pakar3e haiM, ve jhena se bhayabhIta rahate haiN| agara tuma Arthara koeslara kI pustakeM par3ho, to pAoge ki vaha hai to bar3A tarkapUrNa vyakti, lekina vaha usI sthira dazA meM mAlUma hotA hai jisameM ki sAdhAraNa dhArmika vyakti par3e hue haiN| aba tarka hI usakA dharma bana gayA hai aura koeslara jhena se bahuta bhayabhIta hai| jo kucha bhI usane jhena ke viSaya meM likhA hai usameM usakA bhaya, usakI ghabar3AhaTa aura usakI zaMkA maujUda hai kyoMki jhena to sabhI taraha kI koTiyoM aura zreNiyoM ko tahasa-nahasa kara detA hai| - , tumhAre tathAkathita IsAI, hiMdU, musalamAna dharma, ve saba tarka - buddhi se nIce par3ate haiN| kucha thor3e se asAdhAraNa IsAI saMta jaise ikahArTa, brohema, sUphI phakIra kabIra, ye saba buddhi ke tarka ke pAra haiN| sAmAnya manuSya-jAti ke lie, yA eka sAmAnya dhArmika vyakti ke lie, jhena kI ora agrasita hone meM, pataMjali setu kA kArya kara sakate haiN| jhena aura manuSya-jAti ke bIca kevala pataMjali hI ekamAtra setu haiM; dUsarA anya koI setu nahIM hai jo jhena ko sAmAnya manuSya se jor3a sake pataMjali aMtarjagata ke vaijJAnika haiN| manuSya do taraha kA jIvana jI sakatA hai eka to barhimukhI jIvana, bAhara bAhara kA barhimukhI jIvana / aura manuSya eka dUsarI taraha kA jIvana bhI jI sakatA hai aMtarmukhI jIvana, aMtarmukhatA kA jIvana / pataMjali ina donoM ke bIca setu haiN| jise pataMjali saMyama kahate haiM, vaha aMtara aura bAhya ke bIca kA saMtulana hai aisA saMtulana jahAM ki vyakti madhya meM khar3A hotA hai, koI bhI usakA mArga avaruddha nahIM kara sakatA, vaha aMdara aura bAhara donoM jagata ke lie upalabdha rahatA hai| - isIlie pataMjali AiMsTIna se kahIM jyAdA bar3e vaijJAnika haiN| kisI na kisI dina AiMsTIna ko aMtarjagata ke vijJAna ke bAre meM pataMjali se sIkhanA hogaa| lekina pataMjali ko AiMsTIna se kucha bhI nahIM sIkhanA hai, kyoMki bAhya jagata ke viSaya meM jo bhI jJAna hotA hai, vaha sUcanA se adhika kucha nahIM hotA hai| vaha kabhI bhI saccA, prAmANika aura vAstavika jJAna nahIM bana sakatA hai, kyoMki aMtataH hama
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usase bAhara hI rahate haiN| saccA, prAmANika aura vAstavika jJAna to kevala tabhI saMbhava hai jaba hama jAnane ke aMtara srota taka pahuMca jAeM aura taba bar3e se bar3A camatkAra ghaTita hotA hai aura bhI bahuta se camatkAra ghaTita hote haiM, lekina taba saca meM bar3e se bar3A camatkAra ghaTita hotA hai| sabase bar3A camatkAra to yahI ghaTita hotA hai ki jisa kSaNa vyakti jJAna ke srota taka pahuMcatA hai, vyakti miTa jAtA hai| jaise jaise srota ke nikaTa pahuMcanA hotA hai, utane hI tuma miTane lagoge / jaba tuma usa avasthA meM sthita ho jAte ho, to tuma nahIM bacate, aura phira bhI pahalI bAra tuma hote ho| aba tuma vaise hI nahIM rahate jaisA ki tuma svayaM ke bAre meM socate the| aba tumhArA ahaMkAra nahIM bacatA hai| vaha yAtrA samApta ho cukI hotI hai| pahalI bAra tuma AtmavAna hote ho / aura jaba tuma AtmavAna hote ho, to bar3e se bar3A camatkAra ghaTita hotA hai. tuma apane keMdra para lauTa Ate ho, apane ghara vApasa A jAte ho| use hI pataMjali samAdhi kahate haiN| samAdhi kA artha hai sabhI samasyAoM kA samAdhAna, sabhI praznoM kA gira jAnA, sabhI ciMtAoM kA nivAraNa ho jaanaa| aba tuma apane ghara vApasa lauTa Ae pUrI taraha se vizrAMta, zithila aura zAMta kucha bhI aba cita ko bhramita nahIM krtaa| aba kevala AnaMda hI zeSa bacatA hai| aba hara pala, hara kSaNa AnaMda bana jAtA hai| to pahalI to bAta dharma kevala aMtArkikatA ke kATe meM phaMsakara raha gyaa| aura dUsarI bAta tathAkathi dhArmika vyakti adhikAdhika aprAmANika aura vyartha kI bAtoM meM phaMsakara raha gae unake sabhI vizvAsa udhAra ke ho kara raha gae aura tIsarI bAta Aja duniyA meM loga bahuta jaldI meM haiM unameM dhairya to jaise bacA hI nahIM hai| loga kyoM itanI jaldI meM haiM kahIM jAnA bhI nahIM hai, phira bhI jaldI meM haiN| loga basa tejI se daur3ate bhAgate cale jA rahe haiM unase yaha mata pUcho, kahAM jA rahe haiM? kyoMki usase ve parezAna aura becaina ho jAte haiN| unase aisA mata puucho| yaha pUchanA ki tuma itanI tejI se kahAM jA rahe the, yA tuma kahAM jA rahe ho, eka asabhya aura aziSTa bAta ho jAtI hai| kyoMki hama yaha jAnate hI nahIM haiM ki hama kahA jA rahe haiM, kyoM jA rahe haiN| -- hama sabhI loga jaldI meM haiM, aura dharma eka aisA vRkSa hai, jisake vikAsa ke lie dhairya caahie| usake vikAsa ke lie asIma dhairya kI jarUrata hotI hai usake lie kisI bhI prakAra kI jaldI nahIM caahie| agara kisI bhI prakAra kI jaldabAjI yA adhairya kiyA to dharma se cUkanA ho jaaegaa| vartamAna Adhuni jIvana meM vyakti kI daur3a itanI kyoM bar3ha gayI hai rana yaha jaldabAjI, yaha daur3a kahAM se AI hai? kyoMki jaldabAjI meM to hama jyAdA se jyAdA cIjoM ke sAtha khilavAr3a hI kara sakate haiM, vastuoM ke sAtha kSaNa do kSaNa ko khela sakate haiN| lekina dharma kI yAtrA ke lie to asIma dhairya kI aura pratIkSA kI Avazyaka hotI hai| usakA vikAsa asIma dhairya aura pratIkSA meM hotA hai, jaldI meM usakA vikAsa nahIM hotA hai| dharma kI yAtrA koI mausamI phUla jaisI nahIM hai| aisA nahIM hai ki vaha mausamI phUloM kI taraha eka mahIne ke bhItara vaha phUloM se bhara jAe dharma kI yAtrA meM phUloM ko Ane meM samaya lagatA hai| dharma to jIvana kA zAzvata vRkSa hai| use kisI bhI taraha kI jaldabAjI meM nahIM pAyA jA sakatA hai|
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isI kAraNa se adhikAdhika loga bAhya vastuoM meM utsuka ho jAte haiM, kyoMki bAhya vastuoM ko to bahuta jaldI aura AsAnI se hAsila kiyA jA sakatA hai, isI kAraNa Aja vyakti vastuoM taka hI sImita raha gayA hai| AdamI kI AdamI se dUrI bar3hatI jA rahI hai, vaha apane hI ghere meM sikur3akara raha gayA hai| saca to yaha hai, AdamI kA upayoga bhI hama vastuoM kI bhAti karate haiM aura vastuoM se hama isa bhAMti prema karate haiM jaise ki ve koI vyakti hoN| maiM aise logoM ko jAnatA hUM, jo kahate haiM ki mujhe apanI kAra se prema hai| ve apanI patnI ke prema ke lie itane sunizcita nahIM haiM -unheM apanI patnI se prema hai bhI nhiiN| ve dAve ke sAtha nahIM kaha sakate ki, 'maiM apanI patnI se prema karatA hai, lekina vaha apanI kAra se jarUra prema karate haiN| aise loga apanI patnI kA to vastu kI bhAti upayoga karate haiM aura kAra se prema karate haiN| aba isa taraha ke logoM ke sAtha pUrI kI pUrI bAta hI gar3abar3a ho gyii| vastuoM kA aura cIjoM kA upayoga karo, aura AdamI se prema kro| lekina dhyAna rahe, kisI dUsare ko prema karane ke pahale hameM svayaM premapUrNa honA hogaa| isameM samaya lagatA hai, aura isake lie laMbI taiyArI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| isI kAraNa jaba loga pataMjali ko par3hate haiM, to bhayabhIta ho uThate haiM : vaha eka bahuta hI laMbI yAtrA mAlUma hotI hai| aura vaha eka laMbI yAtrA hai bhii| maiM kala hI par3ha rahA thA eka bAra anidrA ke roga se pIr3ita eka AdamI ko jaba DAkTara ne use nIMda Ane ke lie sastI sI davAI batA dI, to vaha AdamI bahuta hI khuza ho gyaa| DAkTara ne kahA, 'sone se pahale eka seba khA lenaa|' 'bahuta acchA!' rogI aisA kahakara calane ko huaa| DAkTara ne use sAvadhAna karate hue kahA, 'Thaharo, bAta kevala itanI hI nahIM hai| seba ko eka khAsa DhaMga se khAnA hai|' anidrA kA rogI bAkI kA nuskhA sunane ko jarA tthhraa| DAkTara ne kahA 'pahale seba ko kaatto| AdhA bhAga khA lo, phira apanA koTa aura haiTa pahanakara bAhara A jAo, phira tIna mIla paidala clo| jaba tuma vApasa ghara A jAo to zeSa AdhA bhAga bhI khA lo|' dharma koI sastA mArga nahIM hai| saste mArga kI bAtoM dvArA mUrkha mata bana jAnA jIvana kinhIM saste mArgoM ko nahIM jAnatA hai| jIvana kA mArga bahuta laMbA hai, aura laMbe mArga kA apanA kucha abhiprAya hai, apanA kucha artha hai kyoMki kevala laMbI pratIkSA meM hI jIvana kA vikAsa saMbhava hai, aura usa pratIkSA meM hI jIvana suMdara DhaMga se vikasita hotA hai|
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina Adhunika manuSya kA mana bahuta jaldI meM hai| Akhira kyoM jaldI meM hai? jaldI kisa bAta kI hai? Aja kA manuSya isalie jaldI meM hai kyoMki Adhunika mana bahuta jyAdA ahaMkAra-keMdrita hai| usI ahaMkAra se yaha jaldI AtI hai| ahaMkAra ko hamezA mRtyu kA bhaya rahatA hai -aura usakA yaha bhaya svAbhAvika bhI hai, kyoMki aMtataH mRtyu to ahaMkAra kI hI hotI hai| koI bhI use nahIM bacA sakatA hai| kucha samaya taka ahaMkAra ko bacAyA jA sakatA hai, lekina koI bhI ahaMkAra ko hamezA ke lie to nahIM bacA sakatA hai| aMtataH eka dina ahaMkAra kI mRtyu hogI hii| kyoMki isa virATa astitva se pRthaka hone kI mRtyu to hogI hii| aura jitanA adhika hama isa virATa astitva se alaga aura pRthaka mahasUsa karate haiM, utane hI adhika hama mRtyu se bhayabhIta hote jAte haiN| apane ko astitva se pRthaka mAnane ke kAraNa mRtyu kA bhaya satAtA hai| aura jitane adhika hama astitva se alaga - thalaga hote jAte haiM, utanI hI adhika ciMtAoM, parezAniyoM aura bhaya se ghirate cale jAte haiN| pUraba meM loga abhI bhI itane adhika eka -dUsare se pRthaka nahIM haiM, jahAM loga abhI bhI Adima avasthA meM haiM, jahAM loga abhI bhI samUha kA hissA haiM, jahAM vyakti akelA nahIM hai. ve loga kisI jaldI meM nahIM haiN| ve jIvana ko bahuta hI ArAma se dhIre -dhIre aura AnaMda se jIte haiN| ve hara kAma dhIre - dhIre karate haiM, kisI prakAra kI koI jaldabAjI unheM nahIM rahatI, ve jIvana kI yAtrA kA parI taraha se. lete haiN| pazcima meM jahAM ki ahaMkAra kA jora hai aura hara vyakti apane Apa meM sikur3akara akelA hotA jA rahA hai : vahAM para logoM meM adhika ciMtA, parezAnI, mAnasika bImAriyAM haiM, mRtyu kA bhaya hai| jitanA adhika AdamI akelA aura pRthaka hotA jAtA hai, utanA hI adhika vaha apane ko mRtyu ke nikaTa anubhava karatA hai| kyoMki jitanA AdamI akelA astitva se, prakRti se pRthaka aura alaga hotA jAtA hai, usI anupAta meM usakI mRtyu ghaTita hotI hai, kyoMki mRtyu to kevala vyakti ke ahaMkAra kI hI hotI hai| AdamI ke bhItara jo sarvavyApI-tatva hai, vaha phira bhI jIvita rahatA hai, usakI mRtyu nahIM hotI, vaha mara nahIM sktaa| vaha to janma se pahale bhI maujUda thA aura mRtyu 3 bAda bhI maujUda rhegaa| maiMne eka bahuta suMdara kathA sunI hai eka DIMga hAkane vAle AdamI ne kahA, 'hI, mere parivAra kI vaMza-paraMparA ko mephlAvara taka khojA jA sakatA hai| usake mitra ne kaTAkSa karate hue kahA, 'mujhe lagatA hai, aba Age tuma hameM yaha batAoge ki tumhAre pUrvaja nUha ke sAtha nAva meM the|' usane kahA, 'nizcita hI aisA nahIM thA, kyoMki mere pUrvajoM kI apanI nAva thii|'
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra kI yAtrA isI DhaMga se calatI calI jAtI hai, aura vaha vyakti ko ekadama akelA aura pRthaka kara detI hai| aura yahI pRthakatA mRtyu kA kAraNa hai| kyoMki mRtyu A rahI hai, isalie hama hamezA jaldI meM hI rahate haiM -jIvana choTA hai, samaya kama hai, aura isa choTe se jIvana meM se kArya karane ko haiN| dhyAna karane ko kisake pAsa samaya hai? yoga karane ke lie kisake pAsa samaya hai? loga socate haiM ki yaha saba to kevala pAgaloM ke lie hai| jhena meM kisako ruci hai? kyoMki agara dhyAna karo to laMbe samaya taka, kaI -kaI varSoM taka AturatA se pratIkSA karanI hotI hai, lekina usa AturatA meM bhI dhairya aura jAgarUkatA cAhie hotI hai, usameM to kevala pratIkSA hI kI jA sakatI hai| lekina pazcimI mana ko, yA kaheM Adhunika mana ko -kyoMki Adhunika mana pazcima kI dRSTi se hI jur3A huA hai - Adhunika mana ko kisI bhI bAta ke lie pratIkSA karanA samaya kI barbAdI lagatA hai| isI adhairya aura AturatA ke kAraNa hI pRthvI para dharma ke phUla kA khilanA asaMbhava ho gayA hai| adhikAMza loga basa isa bAta kA dikhAvA karate haiM ki ve dhArmika haiM, lekina sacce vAstavika aura prAmANika dharma se ve bacate haiN| abhI to dharma eka sAmAjika aupacArikatA banakara raha gayA hai| loga carca meM kevala isa kAraNa se jAte haiM ki carca jAne se samAja meM Adara aura sammAna milegaa| AdamI AdamI ko nahIM jAnatA, AdamI AdamI se prema nahIM karatA hai -kyoMki samaya kisake pAsa hai? jIvana thor3I dera kA hai aura abhI to bahuta se kAma karane haiN| adhikAMza logoM kA vastuoM meM adhika rasa raha gayA hai unheM bar3I kAra kharIdanI hai, unheM bar3A ghara banAnA baDA baiMka -baileMsa banAnA hai -logoM kI parI kI parI 'UrjA inhIM vastaoM ke saMgraha meM naSTa ho jAtI hai -hama isa bAta ko to pUrI taraha se bhulA hI baiThe haiM ki asalI bAta svayaM kI pratyabhijJA, svayaM ke astitva kI pahacAna hai| jIvana kA vAstavika udadezya svayaM kI sattA ko, aura svaya ke astitva ko pA lenA hai na ki bar3I kAra, bar3A nayA makAna yA baiMka -baileMsa ko bar3A karate jAnA hai| kyoMki baiMka -baileMsa kitanA hI bar3A ho aMta meM yahIM kA yahIM par3A raha jaaegaa| sabhI kucha yahIM kA yahIM par3A raha jAegA, ata meM to kevala hamArA hoza, hamArA bodha, aura hamArI jAgarUkatA hI hamAre sAtha jA skegii| yoga vyakti ke AMtarika astitva kA vijJAna hai| AtmA ko jAnane kA vijJAna hai| aMtasa meM hama kaise adhikAdhika vikasita aura jAgarUka hoM, isakA vijJAna hai| kaise adhikAdhika ki kaise hama bhagavattA ko upalabdha ho jAeM, aura samagra astitva ke sAtha eka ho jAeM, astitva se jur3a jaaeN| aba hama sUtroM meM praveza kareMge 'jo pratichavi dUsaroM ke mana ko ghere rahatI hai, use samaya dvArA jAnA jA sakatA hai|'
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara vyakti ekAgratA ko pA le, samAdhi ko upalabdha kara le, aura usake bhItara itanA gahana ma zAti aura sannATA chA jAe ki eka bhI vicAra kI taraMga, eka bhI vicAra kI lahara mana meM na uThe, to dUsare logoM ke mana meM uThatI haI kalpanAeM, vicAra aura bhAva ko dekhane meM vyakti sakSama ho jAtA hai| phira dUsare ke vicAroM ko par3hA bhI jA sakatA hai| mana sana hai ki eka bAra do yogI mile| donoM hI yogI samAdhi ko upalabdha the| isalie donoM ke bIca vArtAlApa karane jaisA kucha thA bhI nhiiN| lekina phira bhI jaba kisI se mulAkAta hotI hai to kucha na kucha bAta to karanI hI hotI hai| to unameM se eka yogI ne kahA, 'maiM tumheM eka cuTakulA sunAtA hUM, aura tumhAre sAtha usa cuTakule kA AnaMda lenA cAhatA huuN| cuTakulA bahuta purAnA hai| eka bAra kI bAta hai. 'aura basa dUsare yogI ne jora - jora se haMsanA zurU kara diyaa| aura vaha pUrA kA pUrA cuTakulA yahI hai| kyoMki vaha dUsarA yogI usa pUre ke pUre anakahe cuTakule ko samajha sakatA thaa| agara hama mauna hoM, zAMta hoM, bhItara kisI bhI prakAra kI koI vicAra yA bhAva kI taraMga na uThatI ho, to hama apanI nistaraMga jhIla meM dUsare ke mana ko jAnane -samajhane ke yogya ho jAte haiN| aura usake lie kisI taraha kA koI prayAsa nahIM karanA pdd'taa| pataMjali una sabhI bAtoM kI carcA kara rahe haiM jo isa mArga para AtI haiN| vastuta: eka saccA yogI, saccA sAdhaka kabhI bhI dUsaroM ke vicAroM ko dekhane kI, yA par3hane kI ceSTA nahIM krtaa| kyoMki dUsare ke vicAroM ko par3hanA dUsare kI svataMtratA meM anadhikAra hastakSepa karanA hai, dUsare ke svAta meM bAdhA DAlanA hai| lekina phira bhI aMtasa yAtrA meM aisA hotA hai, aise bahuta se par3Ava Ate haiN| aura 'vibhUtipada' ke isa adhyAya meM pataMjali ina sAre camatkAroM kI bAta isalie nahIM kara rahe haiM ki hameM ina camatkAroM ko pAne ke lie prayAsa karanA hai| nahIM, pataMjali hameM balki ina camatkAroM ke prati sajaga aura saceta kara rahe haiM ki isa-isa taraha ke camatkAra mArga meM ghaTate haiM aura tama ina camatkAroM ke cakkara meM mata A jAnA, aura unakA upayoga mata karane laganA-kyoMki eka bAra jaba hama unakA upayoga karane lagate haiM, to phira hamArI Age kI vikAsa yAtrA ruka jAtI hai| taba UrjA sArI kI sArI camatkAroM meM hI aTakakara raha jAtI hai| isalie pataMjali saceta kara rahe haiM ki una camatkAroM kA upayoga mata krnaa| yaha sAre ke sAre sUtra hameM sajaga aura saceta karane ke lie hI haiM, ki mArga meM yaha-yaha bAteM ghaTeMgI, aura mana kI yaha eka pravRtti hotI hai ra mana kA eka pralobhana hotA hai ki ina camatkAroM kA upayoga kara lo| kauna nahIM cAhegA, dUsare ke mana ko jAna lenA? aura usa samaya hamAre pAsa dUsare para adhikAra jamA lene kI
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adabhuta zakti bhI hotI hai| lekina yoga koI zakti -yAtrA nahIM hai, aura eka saccA yogI, eka saccA sAdhaka aisA kabhI karegA bhI nhiiN| lekina aisA ghaTita hotA hai| kucha aise loga haiM jo kevala usa zakti ko upalabdha karane kI hI koziza karate haiM, usake lie hI dhyAna -sAdhanA karate haiM -aura use upalabdha kiyA bhI jA sakatA hai| usa zakti ko binA dhArmika hue bhI pAyA jA sakatA hai| yoga ke vAstavika ziSya hue binA bhI use pAyA jA sakatA hai| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA saMyogavaza bhI ghaTita? ho jAtA hai| agara hamArA mana kisI DhaMga se mauna aura zAMta ho jAtA hai, to hama dUsare ke mana ke vicAroM ke pratibiMba ko dekhane meM samartha ho sakate haiM kyoMki agara hamArA mana zAMta aura mauna hai to dUsarA mana hamase bahuta dUra nahIM hai, vaha hamAre nikaTa hI hai| jaba hamArA mana vicAroM kI bhIr3a se bharA hotA hai, taba dUsare kA mana hamase dUra calA jAtA hai kyoMki hamAre apane hI vicAroM kI bhIr3a hamArA svayaM ke dhyAna ko bhaMga kara detI hai| hamAre svayaM ke bhItara calate vicAroM kA zora itanA adhika hotA hai ki taba hama dUsare ke vicAroM ko nahIM suna pAte haiN| kyA kabhI tumane dhyAna diyA hai? kaI bAra sAdhAraNa AdamI, jisakA dhyAna se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai, jisakA yoga se yA kisI TelipaithI zaktiyoM se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, yA jisakA kinhIM dehAtIta alaukika saMvedana-zaktiyoM se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, ve bhI kaI bAra svayaM meM ghaTane vAlI kinhIM - kinhIM bAtoM ke prati sajaga ho jAte haiN| udAharaNa ke lie, agara do premI eka-dUsare ko atyadhika prema karate haiM, to dhIre-dhIre unakA ekadUsare ke sAtha itanA tAlamela baiTha jAtA hai ki unheM Apasa meM eka-dUsare ke vicAroM kA para lagatA hai| patnI ko pati ke mana meM kyA cala rahA hai isakA patA cala jAtA hai| aura ho sakatA hai vaha isa bAta ke prati vaha jAgarUka na ho, lekina phira bhI sUkSma rUpa se vaha yaha anubhava karane lagatI hai ki pati ke mana meM kyA cala rahA hai| cAhe yaha bAta use ekadama se spaSTa na bhI ho, ho sakatA hai yaha saba kucha 'kacha usako bahata hI dhaMdhale rUpa meM ho, use ekadama sApha na ho, aspaSTa ho; lekina phira bhI agara premI eka-dasare ke sAtha gahana prema meM hoM, to ve dhIre-dhIre eka dUsare ke vicAroM ko, bhAva ko anubhava karane lagate haiN| koI mAM agara vaha bacce ko prema karatI hai, to bacce ke binA kucha kahe, binA kucha usake batAe, vaha bacce kI AvazyakatAoM ko jAna letI hai| kahIM na kahIM koI aisA sUkSma dhAgA hotA hai, jisake dvArA hama dUsare se jur3e hote haiN| isI sUkSma dhAge ke mAdhyama se hama sabhI loga isa virATa astitva ke sAtha jur3e hae haiN| pataMjali kahate haiM, ' saMyama ke davArA ' ekAgratA ko upalabdha karane se, AMtarika saMtulana, samAdhi, mauna aura zAti ko pAne se, ' dUsare ke mana ko jisa pratichavi ne gherA haA hai, use jAnA jA sakatA hai|'
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hameM to basa dUsare kI ora svayaM ko keMdrita karanA hai| gahana mauna aura zAti se dUsare para dhyAna denA hai, dUsare kI tarapha dekhanA hai| aura tuma pAoge ki usakA mana tumhAre sAmane eka pustaka kI bhAMti khulatA calA jA rahA hai| lekina phira bhI aisA karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki agara eka bAra aisA ho jAtA hai, to aura bhI bahuta sI saMbhAvanAeM isake sAtha-sAtha calI AtI haiN| phira dUsare ke vicAroM meM hastakSepa kiyA jA sakatA hai. dUsare ke vicAroM ko nirdezita kiyA jA sakatA hai| phira hama dUsare ke vicAroM meM praveza karake apane vicAroM ko vahA prakSepita kara sakate haiN| phira dUsare ke mana ko apanI icchA ke anusAra calAyA jA sakatA hai aura sAmane vAlA vyakti kabhI nahIM samajha pAegA ki usake mana ko dUsare ke davArA paricAlita kiyA jA rahA hai| vaha to yahI samajhegA ki vaha usake svayaM ke hI vicAra haiM aura vaha apane hI vicAroM aura dhAraNAoM ke anusAra jI rahA hai| lekina ina zaktiyoM kA upayoga nahIM karanA hai| 'lekina saMyama dvArA AyA bodha una mAnasika tathyoM kA jJAna nahIM karavA sakatA jo ki dUsare ke mana kI chavi-pratichavi ko AdhAra dete haiM, kyoMki vaha bAta saMyama kI viSaya-vastu nahIM hotI hai|' hama kisI ke bhI mana meM calate vicAroM kI pratichavi ko dekha sakate haiM -lekina usake vicAroM kI pratidhvani ko dekha lene kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki hama usake abhiprAya ko bhI samajha skeNge| abhiprAya ko samajhane ke lie abhI aura bhI gahare jAnA hogaa| udAharaNa ke lie, hama kisI ko dekhate haiM aura sAtha-sAtha hama usake mana ke bhItara kI vaicArika pratichavi ko bhI dekha sakate haiN| jaise udAharaNa ke lie, cAMda kI eka pratichavi hotI hai| sapheda bAdaloM ke bIca ghire hue pUrNimA ke suMdara cAMda kI eka pratichavi hotI hai| hama caMdramA kI pratichavi ko dekha sakate haiM, yaha to ThIka hai, lekina caMdramA kI chavi kA astitva kyoM hai usake prayojana ke bAre meM hameM kucha patA nahIM hotA hai| agara koI citrakAra sapheda bAdaloM se ghire hae pUrNimA ke cAMda ko dekhegA to usake dekhane kA najariyA, usake dekhane kA DhaMga alaga hogA, aura agara koI premI dekhekA to usake dekhane kA Dhaga kucha alaga hogA aura agara koI vaijJAnika dekhegA to usake dekhane kA DhaMga kucha aura hI hogaa| to kisI ke vicAroM kA abhiprAya kyA hai, usake vicAroM kI pratichavi vahAM kyoM maujUda hai -kevala usa chavi ko dekhane se hama usake pIche chipe abhiprAya ko nahIM pahacAna sakate haiN| kyoMki vicAroM ko banAne vAlI preraNA, chavi kI apekSA adhika sUkSma hotI hai| chavi to sthUla hotI hai| vaha to kevala mana ke parde para pratibiMbita hotI hai, usako dekhA jA sakatA hai| lekina vaha chavi hotI kyoM hai? vaha mana ke parde para kyoM pratibiMbita hotI hai? cAMda ke bAre meM vyakti socatA hI kyoM hai -phira cAhe vaha citrakAra ho, kavi ho, yA koI pAgala AdamI hI kyoM na ho| lekina kisI ke vicAroM ko kevala chipakara dekha lene mAtra se hameM usake udadezya kA patA nahIM cala sakatA hai| usake vicAroM ke abhiprAya ko, udadezya ko samajhane ke lie hameM svayaM meM aura bhI gahare jAnA hogaa|
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kisI vyakti ke vicAroM ke abhiprAya kA jJAna, yA usake prayojana kA jJAna kevala tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba vyakti nirbIja samAdhi ko upalabdha ho jaae| isase pahale vicAroM ke abhiprAya kA jJAna saMbhava nahIM hai| kyoMki abhiprAya ko jAnanA bahuta hI sUkSma bAta hai| usakI koI pratichavi nahIM hotI kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM detA, kyoMki vaha AdamI ke gahare acetana meM chipI huI usakI icchA hotI hai| jaba vyakti pUrI taraha se sajaga aura jAgarUka ho jAtA hai aura jaba usakI sabhI icchAeM tirohita ho jAtI haiM taba dekhnaa| jaba vicAra bidA ho jAte haiM to hama dUsaroM ke vicAroM ko par3hane meM sakSama ho jAte haiM jaba hamArI icchAeM samApta ho jAtI haiM to hama dUsaroM kI icchAoM ko jAnane meM sakSama ho jAte haiN| 'grAhya-zakti ko haTA dene ke lie, zarIra ke svarUpa para saMyama saMpanna karane se draSTA kI Akha aura zarIra se uThatI prakAza kiraNoM ke bIca saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai, aura taba zarIra adRzya ho jAtA hai|' tumane una yogiyoM kI kathAeM-kahAniyAM avazya sunI hoMgI jo adRzya ho sakate haiN| pataMjali hara bAta ko vaijJAnika niyama meM biThAne kA prayAsa karate haiN| pataMjali kA kahanA hai, isameM bhI koI camatkAra nahIM hai| vyakti kisI anakUla niyama ke tahata bhI adRzya ho sakatA hai| aura vaha niyama kyA hai? aba bhautika-vijJAna kahatA hai ki agara hama eka-dUsare ko dekha pAte haiM to kevala isIlie dekha pAte haiM, kyoMki sUrya kI kiraNeM hama para par3a rahI haiM aura phira ve sarakatI huI, hamase pratibiMbita hotI haiN| ve sUrya kI kiraNeM hamArI AMkhoM para par3a rahI haiM, isIlie to hama eka-dUsare ko dekha pAte haiM agara koI aisA tarIkA ho ki hama sarya kI kiraNoM ko sokha leM aura ve phira pratibiMbita na hoM, to hama eka-dasare ko nahIM dekha skeNge| hama kevala tabhI dekha sakate haiM jaba sUrya kI kiraNeM hama taka AtI haiN| agara aMdhakAra ho aura kahIM se bhI sUrya kI kiraNeM na A rahI hoM to hama nahIM dekha sakate haiN| lekina agara hama sabhI sUrya -kiraNoM ko kevala sokhate jAeM aura vApasa kucha bhI pratibiMbita na ho, to hama eka - dUsare ko nahIM dekha skeNge| phira kevala eka kAlA dhabbA hI dikhAyI degaa| yahI Adhunika bhautika -vijJAna kahatA hai; isI bhAMti hama raMgoM ko dekhate haiN| udAharaNa ke lie, agara koI vyakti lAla raMga ke kapar3e pahane hue ho, to maiM dekha sakatA hUM ki vaha lAla raMga ke kapar3e pahane hae hai| isakA kyA artha hai tra: isakA kevala itanA hI artha hai ki usake vastra lAla raMga kI kiraNoM ko vApasa pheMka rahe haiN| aura zeSa sArI kiraNeM vastroM ke davArA sokha lI jA rahI haiN| kevala lAla raMga kI kiraNa hI vApasa A rahI hai| jaba sapheda raMga ko dekhate haiM, to usakA artha hotA hai ki sabhI kiraNeM vApasa pheMkI jA rahI haiN| sapheda koI raMga nahIM hai; sabhI raMga vApasa pheMke jA rahe haiN| sapheda raMga kA artha hai, sabhI raMgoM kA jodd'| agara sabhI raMgoM ko ekasAtha milA diyA jAe, to ve sapheda bana japhre haiN| sapheda kA artha hai sabhI raMga, isalie vaha koI raMga nahIM hai| aura agara kAlA vastra ho, to kucha bhI vApasa nahIM pheMkA jA rahA hai, sabhI kiraNeM usameM samAhita ho rahI haiN| isIlie kAle vastra kAle dikhAyI par3ate hai| kAlA raMga bhI koI raMga nahIM hai; vaha raMga - vihIna hai| kAle raMga ke davArA sabhI sUrya kI kiraNoM ko sokha liyA jAtA hai|
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isIlie agara kisI garama deza meM kAle raMga ke kapar3e pahano, to bahuta garamI mahasUsa hotI hai| teja dhUpa meM kAle raMga ke kapar3e mata phnnaa| kyoMki taba bahuta adhika garamI lagegI, kyoMki kAlA raMga sUraja kI pratyeka kiraNa ko sokhatA calA jAtA hai| sapheda raMga ThaMDA aura zItala hotA hai| sapheda raMga ko dekhane mAtra se hI ThaMDaka kA ahasAsa hotA hai| sapheda raMga ke kapar3e pahanane se zItalatA anubhava hotI hai, kyoMki sapheda raMga apane meM kucha bhI AtmasAta nahIM karatA, vaha sabhI suraja kI kiraNoM ko vApasa pheMka detA hai| bhArata meM jaina dharma ne tyAga kI paraMparA ke kAraNa hI apanA raMga sapheda canA-kyoMki jaina dharma meM sabhI kA tyAga kara denA hotA hai| sapheda raMga tyAga kA pratIka hai| sapheda raMga sabhI kucha vApasa pheMka detA hai, apane meM kucha bhI samAviSTa nahIM krtaa| mRtyu ko sabhI jagaha kAlimA kI bhAMti citrita kiyA jAtA hai, kyoMki kAlA raMga sabhI apane meM sokha letA hai, usase kucha bhI vApasa nahIM AtA hai, sabhI kucha usameM samAhita ho jAtA hai aura usameM kho jAtA hai| kAlA raMga eka blaika hola kI taraha hotA hai| zaitAna ko sabhI jagaha kAle ke rUpa meM hI citrita kiyA jAtA hai, burAI ko bhI kAle kI bhAMti hI citrita kiyA jAtA hai, kyoMki kAle raMga meM kisI bhI cIja ko tyAgane kI kSamatA nahIM hotii| kAlA raMga pajesiva hotA hai| vaha kucha bhI vApasa nahIM de sakatA hai; vaha kucha bhI bAMTa nahIM sakatA hai| hiMduoM ne apane saMnyAsiyoM ke lie eka vizeSa kAraNa se geruA yA bhagavA raMga ko apanA raMga cunA hai, kyoMki lAla kiraNeM vApasa pratibiMbita ho jAtI haiN| lAla kiraNe zarIra meM praveza karake kAmakatA aura hiMsA ko janma detI haiN| lAla raMga hiMsA kA, khana kA raMga hai| lAla kiraNa zarIra meM pahuMcakara hiMsA, kAmakatA, udvega, azAMti ko jagAtI hai| aba to vaijJAnika bhI kahate haiM ki agara kisI vyakti ko aise kamare meM chor3a diyA jAe jo ki pUrI taraha lAla ho, to sAta dina ke bhItara vaha AdamI pAgala ho jaaegaa| aura kisI bhI cIja kI jarUrata nahIM hai; basa sAta dina taka lagAtAra lAla raMga ko dekhane se hI vaha pAgala ho jaaegaa| kamare meM -parde, pharnIcara hara sAmAna, hara cIja lAla ho -yahAM taka ki dIvAreM bhI lAla hoN| to sAta dina ke bhItara vyakti pAgala ho jAegA; lAla raMga usake lie asahanIya ho jaaegaa| hiMduoM ne apane lie lAla raMga aura lAla raMga se milate -julate raMgoM ko cunA hai, jaise nAraMgI gairika aura isI taraha ke dUsare rNg| kyoMki ve AdamI ke bhItara kI uttejanA aura hiMsA ko kama karane meM sahayogI hote haiN| lAla kiraNa vApasa pheMka dI jAtI hai, vaha zarIra ke bhItara praviSTa nahIM ho paatii| pataMjali kahate haiM ki agara koI vyakti apane para par3ane vAlI sArI kiraNoM ko sokha le, to phira vaha adRzya ho sakatA hai| phira use dekha sakanA saMbhava nahIM hai| phira to basa eka riktatA, kAlI riktatA dikhAI de sakatI hai, lekina vyakti adRzya ho jaaegaa| yogI aisA kaise kara pAtA hai? aura kaI bAra yogI aisA karate haiN| yogI ke sAtha kaI bAra aisA hotA hai aura yogI ko isakA patA bhI nahIM hotA hai| ata: isakI pUrI prakriyA ko ThIka se samajha leN|
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pataMjali kI darzana -praNAlI meM bAhya saMsAra aura AMtarika saMsAra meM eka gahana tAlamela hai| vaisA hI honA bhI cAhie; ve eka-dUsare ke sAtha jur3e hue haiN| hameM prakAza dikhAI detA hai, prakAza sUrya se AtA hai| AMkheM use grahaNa karatI haiN| agara AMkheM usake prati grAhaka na hoM, to sUrya maujUda bhI rahe lekina hama aMdhakAra meM hI jiieNge| aMdhe AdamI ke sAtha aisA hI to hotA hai, aMdhe AdamI kI AMkheM kucha grahaNa nahIM krtii| to AMkhoM kA sUrya ke sAtha tAlamela hai| AMkheM zarIra meM sUrya kA pratinidhitva karatI haiM, ve paraspara jur3e hae haiN| sUrya AMkhoM ko prabhAvita karatA hai, AMkheM sUrya ke prati saMvedanazIla aura grAhaka hotI haiN| isI taraha se dhvani kAnoM para prabhAva DAlatI hai| dhvani bAhara hotI hai, kAna zarIra ke aMga hote haiN| bAhara kI vAstavikatA tatva-rUpa meM jAnI jAtI hai, bhautika -tatva ke rUpa meM, aura bhItara kI gatimayatA tanmAtra kahalAtI hai, bhItara ke mUla-tatva ke rUpa meN| pataMjali kI darzana -praNAlI meM ina donoM ko samajhanA bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai|'ttv' jo hai vaha 'bAhara kI vAstavikatA hai, sUrya aura bAhara kI vastuoM ke bIca taalmel| aura bhItara kI gatimayatA jise pataMjali 'tanmAtra' kahate haiM, bhItara ke mUla tatva kahalAte haiN| isIlie Akha aura sUrya ke bIca, dhvani aura kAna ke bIca, nAka aura gaMdha ke bIca eka taraha kA tAlamela aura saMvAda rahatA hai| eka adRzya tAlamela jo dikhAyI to nahIM par3atA hai, lekina phira bhI unake bIca kucha jur3A huA aura setu baddha hotA hai| jaba vyakti dhyAna meM gaharA jAtA hai aura dhyAna kI gairAI meM zUnyatA ke aMtarAloM ko, gepoM ko samajha sakatA hai, to pahale to 'nirodha 'ghaTita hotA hai, aura vahI aMtarAla dhIre - dhIre bar3hate hue samAdhi bana jAte haiM, usake bAda 'ekAgratA pariNAma' kA udaya hotA hai, taba vyakti 'tanmAtrAoM ko, AMtarika mUla tatvoM ko, sUkSma tatvoM ko jAna sakatA hai| hama sUrya ko to Akha se dekha sakate haiM, lekina hamane svayaM kI Akha ko abhI taka nahIM dekhA hai| kevala gahana zUnyatA kI sthiti meM, jAgarUka hokara hI hama svayaM kI Akha ko dekha sakate haiN| hama dhvani sunate haiM, lekina hamane dhvani ke prati apane kAna ko pratidhvanita hote nahIM sunA hai| jo dhvani taraMga kAna ke davArA AtI hai, vaha eka sUkSma taraMga hotI hai hamane abhI bhI use sunA nahIM hai| vaha dhvani bahuta sUkSma hotI hai aura hama bahuta sthUla haiN| hama abhI itane pariSkRta nahIM hue haiM ki usa sUkSma dhvani ko suna skeN| ata: abhI usa sUkSma saMgIta ko sunanA hamAre lie saMbhava nahIM hai| hama eka gulAba ke phUla ko to sUMgha lete haiM, lekina hama abhI svayaM ke bhItara ke usa sUkSma tatva ko nahIM sUMgha pAe haiM jo gulAba ko sUMghatA hai, jo tanmAtra hai| yogI usa aMtara - dhvani ko jo nipaTa sannATA hai, mauna hai, usako sunane meM sakSama ho jAtA hai| yogI Akha ko bhItara kI usa Akha ko dekhane meM sakSama ho jAtA hai, jo parizadadha nirmala dRSTi hai| aura usI meM adRzya ho jAne kI pUrI prakriyA samAhita hai| ......zarIra ke svarUpa para saMyama saMpanna karane se......'
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara yogI kevala apanI kAyA para, apane hI zarIra ke svarUpa para dhyAna keMdrita karatA hai, to basa svarUpa para dhyAna keMdrita karane ke mAdhyama se hI vaha sUrya kI kiraNoM ko zarIra meM sokha letA hai, aura ve kiraNeM phira vApasa pratibiMbita nahIM hotI haiN| jaba hama kAyA para yA zarIra para, dhyAna karate haiM, to zarIra khulatA hai| zarIra ke sabhI baMda dvAra khula jAte haiM aura sUraja kI kiraNeM zarIra meM praviSTa ho jAtI haiM, aura taba kAyA kA tanmAtra suraja ke tatva ko sokha letA hai aura acAnaka vyakti adRzya ho jAtA hai, aura taba koI bhI vyakti usa AdamI ko nahIM dekha sktaa| kyoMki dekhane ke lie to prakAza vApasa pratibiMbita honA caahie| aisA hI dhvani ke sAtha hotA hai 'yahI niyama zabda ke tirohita ho jAne kI bAta ko bhI spaSTa kara detA hai|' jaba yogI apane kAna ke AMtarika 'tanmAtra' para dhyAna karatA hai, to sArI dhvaniyAM usameM AtmasAta ho jAtI haiN| aura jaba sArI dhvaniyAM AtmasAta ho jAtI haiM, taba yogI kI maujUdagI mAtra hI hameM mauna kA svAda de degii| agara hama kisI yogI ke nikaTa jAeM to acAnaka hameM aisA lagatA hai ki hama mauna meM praveza kara rahe haiN| usakA kAraNa hai ki yogI ke AsapAsa koI dhvani nirmita nahIM hotii| isake viparIta cAroM tarapha kI jo dhvaniyAM usa para par3atI haiM, ve bhI usameM AtmasAta hokara vilIna ho jAtI haiN| aura aisA hI usakI sabhI iMdriyoM ke sAtha hotA hai| isI kAraNa yogI kaI -kaI DhaMgoM se adRzya ho jAtA hai| agara tuma kabhI kisI yogI ke pAsa jAo to yahI kucha mApadaMDa haiM jo dhyAna meM rakhane ke haiN| yahI kacha mApadaMDa haiN| aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki yogI ina bAtoM ko sAdhane kI yA karane kI koziza karatA hai| vaha aisA nahIM karegA, vaha to unheM TAlanA caahegaa| lekina kabhI -kabhI aisA ghaTita hotA hai| kabhI -kabhI kisI sadaguru ke sAnnidhya meM yahAM aisA bahuta se logoM ke sAtha hotA hai, aura ve mujhe likhate haiN.....| abhI kucha dina pahale hI eka prazna thA: 'Apako dekhakara mujhe kyA ho jAtA hai? kahIM maiM pAgala to nahIM hotA jA rahA hUM? Apako dekhate -dekhate kabhI -kabhI to Apa adRzya ho jAte haiN|' agara tuma mujhe ekaTaka dekhate hI cale jAo, dekhate hI cale jAo to to dekhate -dekhate eka aisA kSaNa AegA jaba maiM adRzya ho jaauuNgaa| mere zabdoM ko sunate -sunate agara tuma dhyAnapUrvaka unheM suna rahe ho, to acAnaka tumheM aisA AbhAsa hogA ki ve zabda kisI gahana sannATe aura mauna se A rahe haiN| aura jaba tumheM aisA anubhava hotA hai, tabhI tuma mujhe saca meM sunate ho, usase pahale nhiiN|
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura aisA nahIM hai ki aisA jAna -bUjhakara kiyA jAtA hai| asala meM yogI to kabhI kucha karatA hI nahIM hai| vaha to basa apane astitva ke keMdra meM pratiSThita rahatA hai aura usake AsapAsa ghaTanAeM ghaTatI rahatI haiN| saca to yaha hai, yogI ina ghaTanAoM se bacanA cAhatA hai, lekina phira bhI usake AsapAsa ghaTanAeM ghaTatI rahatI haiM, camatkAra ghaTita hote rahate haiN| hAlAMki koI camatkAra ityAdi haiM nahIM, lekina jo samAdhi ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, usake pAsa camatkAra ghaTita hote hI rahate haiN| jo vyakti samAdhi ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, usa vyakti ke pIche-pIche chAyA kI bhAMti camatkAra cale Ate haiN| ise hI maiM dharma kA vijJAna kahatA h| pataMjali ne dharma ke vijJAna ke AdhAra die haiN| lekina abhI bhI bahuta kucha karanA zeSa hai| pataMjali ne to kevala usakA eka DhAMcA de diyA hai-abhI una aMtarAloM meM, gepoM meM bahuta kucha bharanA hai| vaha to kevala eka sImeMTa-kAkrITa kA DhAMcA hai, abhI usake Upara dIvAreM khar3I karanI haiM, bhavana kA nirmANa karanA hai| kevala sImeMTa-kAkrITa ke DhAMce meM rahanA saMbhava nahIM hai| abhI usa DhAMce para bhavana kA nirmANa karanA hai| lekina phira bhI pataMjali ne eka AdhArabhUta saMracanA to de hI dI hai| aura pataMjali ko hae pAMca hajAra sAla bIta gae haiM aura bhavana kI nIMva abhI nIMva hI hai, vaha abhI taka manuSya ke rahane lAyaka bhavana nahIM bana pAyA hai| AdamI abhI bhI paripakva nahIM huA hai| AdamI khilaunoM se khelatA rahatA hai, aura jo hone ke lie vaha AyA hai, jo usakI vAstavikatA hai vaha usakI pratIkSA hI karatI rahatI hai -isa bAta kI pratIkSA ki jaba bhI kabhI AdamI pUrNa rUpa se paripakva hogA to usakA upayoga kregaa| aura isake lie koI dUsarA jimmevAra nahIM hai, hama hI isake lie jimmevAra haiN| isa pRthvI ko jisa virATa mUrchA ne gherA haA hai, usake lie hama sabhI jimmevAra haiN| mere dekhe to yaha aisA hI hai jaise ki eka kuhAsA pUrI pRthvI para chAyA huA ho, aura manuSya gahana mUrchA meM so rahA ho| maiMne sunA hai eka dina aisA huA. eka bahuta hI parizramI samAja sevikA ne sar3aka para lar3akhar3Ate hue zarAba meM dhutta eka AdamI se pUchA, ' o bhalemAnasa, aisI kauna sI bAta hai jo tumheM isa taraha zarAba pIne ke lie majabUra kara detI hai?' khuzI meM jhUmatA huA vaha zarAbI lAparavAhI se bolA, 'maiDama, koI mujhe majabUra nahIM krtaa| maiM vAlaMTiyara hUM, maiM svecchA se aisA karatA huuN|' manuSya apanI icchA se aMdhakAra meM jI rahA hai| svecchA se hI manuSya adhaMkAra meM jItA hai| kisI ne bhI hameM aMdhakAra meM rahane ke lie majabUra nahIM kiyA hai| usa aMdhakAra se bAhara Ane kI jimmevArI hamArI apanI hai| zaitAna ko aura duSTa rAkSasI zaktiyoM ko doSa mata denA ki ve hameM bigAr3a rahe haiN| koI bhI aisI zakti nahIM hai jo hameM bigAr3a ske| hama svayaM hI isake lie jimmevAra haiN| aura jaba
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taka hama mUrcchA meM haiM, taba jise bhI hama dekhate haiM, vaha vikRta ho jAtI hai, jise bhI hama chUte haiM vaha vikRta ho jAtI hai- jisa cIja ko bhI hamAre hAtha kA sparza hotA hai, vaha kurUpa aura gaMdI ho jAtI hai| do zarAbI relave lAina se hote hue ghara lauTa rahe the, ve lar3akhar3Ate kadamoM se relave lAina ke slIpara para slIpara pAra karate jA rahe the| acAnaka Age cala rahA vyakti bolA, 'oha Trevara! maiMne Aja taka zAyada hI kabhI itanI laMbI sIr3hiyAM dekhI hoMgI!" pIche se usakA mitra cillAyA, sIr3hiyoM kI mujhe paravAha nahIM hai, jaarj| lekina itanI nIcI reliMga mujhe parezAna kie DAla rahI hai|' hama ahaMkAra kI zarAba, vastuoM kI zarAba ko pIe cale jAte haiM, aura jIvana kI vAstavikatA se hama anabhijJa hI raha jAte haiN| aura phira jo kucha bhI hama dekhate haiM yA chUte haiM vaha vikRta ho jAtA hai| phira yaha vikRti hI hamAre lie bhrAmaka saMsAra kA jhUThI kalpanAoM ke saMsAra kA nirmANa karatI hai saMsAra mAyA nahIM hai| saMsAra to mAyA hamAre mUrcchita aura behoza mana ke kAraNa hI mAyA ho jAtA hai jisa kSaNa hamArI mUrcchA, hamArI behozI TUTa jAtI hai, aura hama jAgarUka ho jAte hai, usI kSaNa yaha jagata ka adabhuta aura abhUtapUrva sauMdarya ke sAtha jagamagA uThatA hai taba saMsAra hI paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| paramAtmA aura jagata koI do alaga- alaga ghaTanAeM nahIM haiN| ve do kI bhAti pratIta hote haiM, kyoMki hama soe hue haiM, mUrcchita haiM, behoza haiN| jisa kSaNa hama jAgrata ho jAeMge, ve do nahIM raha jAeMge; ve eka haiN| aura jaise hI hama usa adabhuta sauMdarya ko jo ki hameM cAroM ora se ghere hue haiM-jAna lete haiM; ve hI - hamArI udAsI, nirAzA, dukha, pIr3A sabhI kucha samApta ho jAte haiN| taba eka alaga hI AyAma meM hama jIne lagate haiM, hamAre Upara ArzIvAdoM kI varSA ho jAtI hai| yoga saMsAra ko sajaga aura jAbata dRSTi se dekhane ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai.. aura taba yaha saMsAra hI paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| phira paramAtmA ko kahIM aura DhUMDhane jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai, taba paramAtmA ityAdi ko bhUlakara basa aura adhikAdhika jAgaruka hote jAnA hai aura usI jAgarUkatA se hI eka dina paramAtmA prakaTa ho jAtA hai, hamArI mUrcchA meM, hamArI behozI meM vaha kho jAtA hai| paramAtmA kahIM kho nahIM jAtA hai, kevala hama hI apanI mUrcchArccha meM apanI behozI meM kho gae hote haiN| mUrcchA meM hama bhUla jAte haiM ki hama kauna haiN| jaba kevala jAgarUkatA hI raha jAe, to vaha jAgarUkatA kA apane zikhara taka pahuMca jAnA hI samAdhi hai| mauna kI parAkASThA hI samAdhi hai| pratyeka vyakti samAdhi ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai, kyoMki samAdhi pratyeka vyakti kA janmasiddha adhikAra hai| agara hamane hI samAdhi kI mAMga nahIM kI hai, to usakA uttaradAyitva hamAre Upara hai| aura samAdhi taba taka kyArI hI banI rahatI hai, aura pratIkSA hI karatI rahatI hai|
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba bahuta ho cukA aba aura adhika samaya mata gvaao| aba jIvana ke pratyeka kSaNa, pratyeka pala kA upayoga, jIvana kI zvAsa-zvAsa kA upayoga aba kevala eka hI bAta ke lie karo ki kaise adhikAdhika jAgarUka ho jAeM, kaise adhikAdhika hoza se bhara jaaeN| maiM tumheM eka kathA sunAtA hUM: do yahadI striyAM, sarAha aura aimI, bIsa varSa ke bAda miliiN| ve donoM kAleja meM sAtha-sAtha par3hI thIM aura unameM Apasa meM bar3I gaharI mitratA thii| lekina bIsa varSa se na to ve eka-dUsare se milI thIM aura na unhoMne eka-dUsare ko dekhA thaa| jaba itane varSoM ke bAda ve milIM, to pahale ve premapUrvaka eka-dUsare ke gale milIM, eka-dUsare ko khUba cuumaa| phira sarAha ne pUchA, 'aimI tuma kaisI ho?' 'ekadama tthiik| itane varSoM ke bAda tuma se milanA kitanA acchA laga rahA hai| aura tuma apanI sunAo sarAha, tuma kaisI ho?' 'zAyada tumheM yaha jAnakara aura sunakara hairAnI hogI ki jaba herI aura merI zAdI huI to vaha mujhe hanImUna para le gayA-tIna mahIne meDITerenIyana meM aura eka mahIne hama loga ijarAyala meM the! yaha saba jAnakara tumheM kaisA laga rahA hai?' 'phaiMTAsTika!' emI ne khaa| 'phira jaba hanImUna ke bAda hama ghara vApasa lauTe to herI ne mujhe vaha nayA ghara dikhAyA jo usane mere lie kharIdA thaa| usa ghara meM solaha kamare the, do svImiMga mUla the aura eka nayI marsiDIja kAra thii| tumheM kaisA laga rahA hai yaha sunakara aimI? 'phaiMTAsTika!' 'aura aba hamArI zAdI kI bIsavIM varSagAMTha kI khuzI meM usane mujhe yaha hIre kI aMgUThI dI hai -dasa kairaTa kii|' 'pheNttaasttik| 'aura aba hama samudrI jahAja se pUrI duniyA ghUmane jAne vAle haiN|' 'vAha! pheMTAsTika!'
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'oha aimI, herI ne mere lie kyA -kyA kiyA aura Age vaha kyA -kyA karane vAlA hai, yaha saba bAteM maiM itanI tejI se kaha gaI ki maiM yaha pUchanA to bhUla hI gaI ki tumhAre aibI ne tumhAre lie kyAkyA kiyA?' 'oha, hamArI jiMdagI sAtha -sAtha khUba acchI gujrii|' 'lekina usane vizeSa rUpa se tumhAre lie kyA -kyA kiyA?' 'usane mujhe cArma -skUla meM par3hane ke lie bhejaa|' 'tumheM cArma -skUla meM par3hane ke lie bhejA? tuma cArma -skUla meM kisalie jAtI thIM?' 'yaha sIkhane ke lie ki vyartha kI bakavAsa ko pheMTAsTika kaise kahanA!' yahI to hai yoga kA sAra-tatva-ki tuma apane isa anUThepana ke prati, pheMTAsTika ke prati jAgarUka ho jaao| samAdhi khar3I tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahI hai, aura tuma ho ki abhI bhI kacare meM hI par3e hue ho| tumheM svayaM ko baMdhanoM se mukta karake, una baMdhanoM se bAhara honA hai| binA samAdhi ke aba bahuta ho cukaa| aura isakA nirNaya koI dUsarA nahIM le sakatA hai| isakA nirNaya tumako hI lenA hai| abhI jaise tuma ho yaha tumhArA apanA hI nirNaya hai| aura tumako hI parivartita honA hai, tumako hI rUpAMtarita honA hai, yaha nirNaya bhI apanA hI hogaa| maiM tuma se kevala itanA hI kaha sakatA hUM ki jIvana anUThA hai| aura vaha tumhAre karIba hI hai aura tuma use apane hI kAraNa cUka rahe ho| aba aura cUkane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| aura yoga koI aisA darzana nahIM hai jo kevala AsthA aura vizvAsa ke AdhAra para khar3A ho| yoga to eka saMpUrNa vidhi hai, eka vaijJAnika vidhi| usa vilakSaNatA ko kaise upalabdha kara lenA, yaha jAnane kI eka vaijJAnika vidhi hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 70 - khatare meM jIo prazna-sAra: 1-merI adhika baicenI apane mahA-ahaMkAra ko lekara hai, jo isa jhUThe ahaMkAra para itane varSoM taka nigAha rakhatA rahA hai| 2-bhagavAna, maiM cAhatA hUM ki Apa eka-eka hI bAra meM sadA-sadA ke lie miTA deN| 3-jaba maiM nirNaya lene kA prayatna karatA hUM to ciMtita ho jAtA hUM, ki maiM kahIM galata cunAva na kara luuN| yaha kaisA pAgalapana hai? 4-dhyAna ke daurAna maiM ApakI zUnyatA ko pukAratA huuN| kyA isa vidhi ke davArA maiM Apake samagra astitva ko Atma sAta kara sakatA hUM? pahalA prazna: paritoSa ne pUchA hai: pUnA vApasa Ane ke bAda Apake pravacanoM ko sunate hue mai kucha azAMta anubhava kara rahA huuN| mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki vastuta: merA ahaMkAra astitva hI nahIM rakhatA aba merI adhika baicenI apane mahA-ahaMkAra ko lekara hai vaha bhI saMbhavata: astitva nahI rakhatA jo isa jhUThe ahaMkAra para itane varSoM taka nigAha rakhatA rahA hai|
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kucha apanI isa duvidhAgrasta sthiti meM mujhe kisI anAma kavi kI kucha paMktiyAM yAda A rahI haiM jo isa taraha se haiM jaba maiM sIr3hiyAM car3ha rahA thA mere karIba se vaha vyakti gujarA jo vahAM nahIM thA Aja vaha phira nahIM AyA maiM saca meM AkAMkSA karatA hUM ki vaha calA jaae| ahaMkAra saba se bar3I duvidhA hai| aura ise ThIka se samajha lenA, anyathA tuma anaMta taka purAne ahaMkAra ke sAtha laDUte hue nayA ahaMkAra nirmita karate cale jaaoge| ahaMkAra hai kyA? ahaMkAra kA vAstavika svarUpa kyA hai? ahaMkAra svayaM ko hI mAlika mAna letA hai| aura vaha svayaM meM hI bheda khar3e kara letA hai-mAlika aura sevaka, zreSTha aura nimna pApI aura puNyAtmA, acche aura bure ke bheda khar3e kara letA hai saca to yaha hai, ahaMkAra hI paramAtmA aura zaitAna ke bIca kA bheda khar3A kara letA hai aura hama suMdara, zreSTha aura acche ke sAtha to tAdAtmya banAte cale jAte haiM; aura nimna kI niMdA kie cale jAte haiN| anaMta kAla - - agara bhItara yaha vibhAjana vidyamAna hai, to jo kucha bhI hama kareMge usameM ahaMkAra maujUda rhegaa| hama usa vibhAjana ko girA bhI sakate haiM, lekina usako girAne ke mAdhyama se bhI hama ahaMkAra nirmita kara le sakate haiN| phira isI taraha se dhIre- dhIre mahA - ahaMkAra tumhAre lie musIbateM khar3I karane lagegA, kyoMki sabhI taraha ke bheda aura vibhAjana aMtataH vyakti ko dukha meM le jAte haiN| vibhAjana kA na honA hI AnaMdadAyI hai; aura vibhAjana kA honA hI dukha hai| taba phira vaha mahA - ahaMkAra, supara Igo nI samasyAeM, nayI ciMtAeM khar3I kregaa| aura phira tuma apane mahA - ahaMkAra ko girAoge aura phira mahA se mahA ahaMkAra nirmita kara loge aura anaMta -anaMta kAla taka tuma yahI kie cale jA sakate ho| aura isase tumhArI samasyA kA samAdhAna nahIM hogaa| tuma usa samasyA ko basa dUsarI tarapha sarakA doge| taba tuma samasyA ko pIche dhakelakara samasyA se bacane kI koziza karate ho / maiMne eka aise kaitholika ke bAre meM sunA hai jo varjina merI, paramAtmA aura kaitholika dharma kA kaTTara anuyAyI thaa| phira eka dina ina sabase taMga Akara usane yaha saba chor3a diyA aura vaha nAstika ho gyaa| aura nAstika hokara usane kahanA prAraMbha kara diyA, kahIM koI paramAtmA nahIM hai, aura varjina merI
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usakI mAM hai| aba yaha to vahI purAnA DhaMga hai, aura isa DhaMga se kahanA to aura bhI betukA aura beDhaMgA ho gyaa| maiMne eka yahUdI ke bAre meM sunA hai, jo bahuta hI sIdhA-sAdA aura sarala AdamI thaa| vaha yahUdI eka choTe se zahara meM darjI kA kAma karatA thaa| eka dina vaha darjI carca nahIM gyaa| aura usa dina yahUdiyoM kA koI dhArmika divasa thA, usa dina vaha carca nahIM gyaa| vaise vaha hamezA carca jAyA karatA thaa| dhIre -dhIre pUre zahara meM yaha aphavAha phaila gayI ki vaha darjI nAstika ho gayA hai| vaha darjI nAstika ho gayA hai, isa bAta se pUrA zahara cakita thA aura parezAna bhI thaa| usa choTe se zahara ke lie yaha eka bar3I ghaTanA thI ki darjI nAstika ho gayA hai| usa zahara meM aisA kabhI nahIM huA thA, koI kabhI nAstika nahIM huA thaa| to zahara ke sabhI loga milakara darjI kI dukAna para ge| unhoMne darjI se pUchA, 'kala dhArmika dina thA, pUrA zahara carca meM ikaTThA huA thA, kala tuma kyoM nahIM Ae?' darjI ne koI javAba na diyaa| vaha mauna hI rhaa| dUsare dina phira ve usa darjI ke pAsa ge| kyoMki zahara meM kisI bhI AdamI kA kAmakAja meM mana nahIM laga rahA thaa| pUrA zahara darjI ke bAre meM ciMtita thA ki vaha nAstika kyoM ho gayA hai? phira unhoMne kucha logoM kA eka pratinidhi -maMDala banAyA aura zahara kA eka mocI, jo thor3A lar3ane - jhagar3ane meM teja thA, use netA banA diyaa| ve phira usa darjI kI dukAna para ge| mocI ne Age bar3hakara darjI ke pAsa jAkara pUchA, 'kyA tuma nAstika ho gae ho?' darjI ne bar3e hI itmInAna se kahA, 'hI, maiM nAstika ho gayA hai|' una logoM ko to jaise apane kAnoM para bharosA hI nahIM aayaa| unheM aisI AzA na thI ki vaha aisA javAba degaa| unhoMne darjI se pUchA, 'to phira kala tuma kyoM cupa rahe?' vaha bolA, 'kyA? Akhira tuma loga kahanA kyA cAhate ho! kyA maiM sabatha ke dina yaha kahUM ki maiM nAstika ho gayA hUM?' agara tuma nAstika bhI ho jAoge, to bhI tumhArA purAnA DharrA - DhAMcA usI taraha calatA rahatA hai| maiMne eka nAstika ke bAre meM sunA hai jo ki mRtyu -zayyA para thA, aura pAdarI ko bhI bulA liyA gayA thaa| pAdarI ne Akara nAstika se kahA, 'aba yahI samaya hai ki tuma paramAtmA kA smaraNa kara lo|' nAstika ne apanI AMkheM kholI aura bolA, 'paramAtmA kA zukra hai ki maiM nAstika huuN|' saba kucha aisA hI calatA calA jAtA hai| tuma vaise hI bane rahate ho, kevala lebala badala jAte haiN| to meharabAnI karake apane ahaMkAra ko samajhane kI koziza karo aura isa samajhane meM mahA- ahaMkAra ko nirmita mata kara lenaa| basa, itanA hI jAnane -samajhane kI koziza karanA ki ahaMkAra kyA hai, kyoM hai, aura kaisA hotA hai|
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra kA matalaba hotA hai, isa saMpUrNa astitva se pRthaka ho jAnA, alaga ho jAnA svayaM isa virATa astitva se pRthaka mahasUsa karane laganA aura astitva se pRthaka hone kA bhAva kevala eka vicAra mAtra hotA hai, vAstavikatA nahIM kevala yaha eka kalpanA mAtra hotI hai, isameM saccAI jarA bhI nahIM hotI hai| yaha eka taraha kA sapanA hI hotA hai jise hama apane AsapAsa nirmita kara lete haiN| hama isa astitva me pRthaka nahIM hai| aura pRthaka hama ho bhI nahIM sakate haiM, kyoMki jaise hI hama astitva se pRthaka hote haiM to phira hamArA astitva bhI nahIM raha jaataa| taba to jIvana UrjA kA pravAha bhI nahIM rahegA aura vaha jIvana-UrjA niraMtara hama meM pravAhita hotI rahatI hai, cAhe hama soceM bhalA ki hama pRthaka haiN| astitva isa bAta kI phikara nahIM krtaa| vaha niraMtara hameM poSita karatA calA jAtA hai aura hamArI dekhabhAla kie calA jAtA hai| astitva anekAneka DhaMga se hameM bharatA hI calA jAtA hai| lekina tumhArA yaha vicAra ki hama astitava se pRthaka haiM, astitva se alaga alaga haiM bahuta sI ciMtAoM, aura parezAniyoM kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| hamArA itanA socanA mAtra ki hama astitva se pRthaka haiM, turaMta hama apane bhItara eka vibhAjana khar3A kara lete haiN| isI vibhAjana ke kAraNa vaha saba jo hamAre meM svAbhAvika rUpa se hotA hai, vahI hameM nimna mAlUma hone lagatA hai kyoMki vaha saMpUrNa astitva se saMbaMdhita mAlUma hotA hai| isIlie kAmavAsanA ke lie hamAre mana meM niMdA kA bhAva A jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha saMpUrNa astitva se jur3I huI mAlUma par3atI hai| isI kAraNa duniyA ke sabhI tathAkathita dharma kAmavAsanA kI niMdA kie cale jAte haiN| aura maiM tuma se kahanA cAhatA hUM ki jaba taka hama kAmavAsanA ko pUrNarUpa se svIkAra nahIM kara lete, taba taka koI bhI vyakti dhArmika nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki dharma usI kAmavAsanA kI UrjA kA rUpAMtaraNa hai| kAmavAsanA ko asvIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, kAmavAsanA ko to svIkAra karanA hI hogA hI, kAmavAsanA kA rUpAMtaraNa jarUra saMbhava hai| lekina kAmavAsanA kA rUpAMtaraNa kevala tabhI saMbhava hai jaba vaha hamAre astitva kI gahana svIkRti se AtA ho| agara hama prakRti ko svIkAra kara leM, to phira vaha pUrI taraha se badala jAtI hai| prakRti ko asvIkAra karane meM hI sabhI kucha tikta aura kaDuvA ho jAtA hai; aura taba hama apane hI hAthoM narka kA nirmANa kara lete haiN| lekina ahaMkAra kI yaha Adata hai ki vaha kisI kI bhI niMdA karake prasanna hotA hai, kyoMki kevala niMdA karake hI hama apane ko thoDA supIriyara thor3A zreSTha anubhava kara sakate haiN| maiM kahIM par3ha rahA thA, eka bAra aisA huA eka carca meM upadeza dene vAle pAdarI ne apanI - sabhA meM kahA, 've sabhI loga khar3e ho jAeM jinhoMne pichale haphte pApa kie haiN| sabhA meM baiThe hue logoM meM se Adhe loga khar3e ho ge| phira pAdarI ne kahA, 'aba ve loga khar3e ho jAeM, jinheM agara pApa karane kA avasara milA hotA to unhoMne pApa kara liyA hotA / 'sabhA meM baiThe hue zeSa loga bhI khar3e ho gae /
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tabhI eka strI apane pati ke kAna meM phusaphusAyI, 'aisA lagatA hai ki jaise yahAM ekamAtra acchA AdamI yaha pAdarI hI hai|' to usa AdamI ne apanI strI se kahA, 'tumane aisA kaise mAna liyA? hama logoM meM se sabase pahale to vahI khar3A huA thaa|' yaha supara Igo jo niraMtara niMdA kie calA jAtA hai, jo niraMtara kahe calA jAtA hai ki aisA karanA pApa hai, yaha kharAba hai, vaha galata hai, yaha burA hai, vaha svayaM hI saMsAra kI ekamAtra burAI, ekamAtra pApa hotA hai| to phira hama kyA kareM? phira hama ahaMkAra kI hI niMdA karane lagate haiM, aura taba hama usa niMdA ke dvArA mahA-ahaMkAra ko nirmita kara lete haiN| niMdA ke bhAva ko girA do-sabhI taraha kI niMdA ke bhAva koaura taba phira binA kisI mahA - ahaMkAra ko banAe hI ahaMkAra miTa jAtA hai| sabhI taraha kI niMdA ko girA denaa| kyoMki nirNaya karane vAle hama kauna hote haiM? kyA galata hai aura kyA sahI hai, yaha kahane vAle hama kauna hote haiM? astitva ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta karane vAle hama kauna hote haiM? astitva eka hai| astitva eka jIvaMta ikAI hai, eka Argenika yUniTI hai| phira dina aura rAta, acchA aura burA-sabhI eka haiN| ye jo bheda haiM, ye manuSya ke dvArA banAe hue ahaMkAra ke bheda hai-ye bheda manuSya ke dvArA nirmita haiN| basa, tuma kisI bhI cIja kI niMdA mata krnaa| agara hama kisI bhI bAta kI niMdA karate haiM, to hama kucha na kucha nirmita karate cale jaaeNge| kisI bhI bAta kI niMdA karanA baMda karo, aura phira dekho tuma pAoge ki kahIM koI ahaMkAra nahIM bacatA hai| to vAstavika samasyA ahaMkAra kI nahIM hai| vAstavika samasyA to niMdA karane kI, kisI bhI bAta ke lie apanA maMtavya banA lene kI, aura cIjoM ko vibhakta karane kI hai| isalie ahaMkAra ke bAre meM bhUla jAo, kyoMki jo kucha bhI tuma ahaMkAra ke sAtha karoge vaha eka aura nayA ahaMkAra khar3A kara legaa| isa pRthvI para jitane vyakti haiM, utane hI ahaMkAra haiN| kisI ko isa bAta kA ahaMkAra hotA hai ki mere dhana hai, pada hai, pratiSThA hai, aura kisI ko isa bAta kA ahaMkAra hotA hai ki maiM baDA dhArmika AdamI hN| koI vyakti yaha batAnA cAhatA hai ki usake pAsa kitanA dhana hai, aura pada hai, pratiSThA hai; aura koI vyakti ghoSaNA karake yaha siddha karanA cAhatA hai usane kitanA tyAga kiyA hai| lekina donoM ke ahaMkAra meM pharka jarA bhI nahIM hai| eka tathAkathita saMta matya -zayyA para thA aura usake sabhI ziSya usake AsapAsa ikaTThe ho gae the| guru apane jIvana kI aMtima ghar3iyAM gina rahA thA aura usake ziSya zayyA ke nikaTa hI apane guru ke bAre meM bAtacIta kara rahe the|
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ una ziSyoM meM se kisI ziSya ne kahA, aba kabhI koI aisA AdamI na hogA jo itanA naitika ho| phira kisI dUsare ziSya ne kahA, maiMne apane guru se bahuta kucha sIkhA hai| mujhe bhI koI aisA AdamI nahIM milA jo itanA jJAnavAna ho| hama unheM hamezA-hamezA ke lie kho deNge| phira kisI ne kucha kahA, kisI ne kucha khaa| kisI ziSya ne kahA ki unhoMne pUre saMsAra kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| aura isa taraha se ve ziSya mRtyu -zayyA para par3e apane guru ke bAre meM bAteM kara rahe the| ve apane guru ke jJAna kI carcA kara rahe the, unake tyAga kI carcA kara rahe the, ve unake tapazcaryA se bhare jIvana kI carcA kara rahe the, unake anuzAsita caritra kI carcA kara rahe the| aura tabhI mRtyu-zayyA para par3e guru ne apanI AMkheM kholI aura kahA, kisI ne bhI merI vinamratA ke bAre meM kucha bhI nahIM kahA! to AdamI kI vinamratA bhI ahaMkAra bana jAtI hai| taba vinamra honA bhI ahaMkAra ko DhAMkane kA eka AvaraNa bana jAtA hai| aura taba ahaMkAra bhI pavitra ho jAtA hai| aura jaba koI viSAkta cIja pavitra ho jAtI hai, to vaha aura adhika viSAkta ho jAtI hai| isalie agara tuma mujhe ThIka se samajho, to kRpA karake ahaMkAra kI niMdA mata karane laganA anyathA tuma niMdA ke mAdhyama se mahA - ahaMkAra khar3A kara loge| aura phira tuma parezAna aura becaina rahoge, kyoMki koI bhI AdamI svayaM ko vibhakta karake, dUsaroM kI niMdA karake, niraMtara svayaM ko hI mAlika mAnate hae kaise caina se raha sakatA hai? ata: niMdA ke bhAva ko girAkara aura svayaM ko kisI bhI bAta kA nirNAyaka mata maannaa| tuma jaise bhI ho, apane ko svIkAra kro| kevala svIkAra hI nahIM karo, balki jaise bhI ho usakA svAgata kro| kevala svAgata hI na karo, usameM AnaMdita hoo| aura acAnaka tuma pAoge ki kahIM koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai, aura na hI kahIM koI mahA - ahaMkAra hai| ve kabhI the hI nhiiN| tuma hI unheM banA rahe the, tuma hI unakA nirmANa kara rahe the| AdamI ne kevala eka hI cIja kA nirmANa kiyA hai, aura vaha hai ahNkaar| aura zeSa sabhI to paramAtmA ke dvArA banAyA huA hai| dUsarA prazna: maiM dhyAna meM kArya meM aura prema meM gahare jA rahA hai lekina phira bhI lagatA hai ki itanA paryApta nahIM hai| bhagavAna maiM cAhatA hUM ki Apa mujhe eka hI bAra meM sadA-sadA ke lie miTA deN|
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pachA hai AnaMda bodhisatva ne| koI bhI anabhava, cAhe koI sA bhI anubhava kyoM na ho vaha paryApta nahIM hotaa| phira cAhe vaha kArya kA anubhava ho, yA prema kA anubhava ho, yA phira cAhe vaha dhyAna kA anubhava hI kyoM na ho, yA tuma use paramAtmA kA anubhava bhI kaha sakate ho -koI bhI anabhava paryApta na hogA, tRptidAyaka nahIM hogA, kyoMki sabhI anubhava hama se bAhara hI ghaTita hote haiN| aura tuma anubhavoM ke pIche hI chipe rahate ho| kyoMki tuma sAkSI ho, tuma anubhavoM ke bhI sAkSI ho| anubhava tumheM ghaTatA hai, lekina tuma anubhava nahIM ho| to kaisA bhI anubhava ho, koI bhI anubhava kabhI bhI pUrNa na hogaa| kyoMki anubhava karane vAlA, vaha vyakti jo anubhava kara rahA hai, vaha sadA anubhava se adhika bar3A hai| aura anubhava tathA anubhava karane vAle ke bIca kA bheda vahA hamezA vidayamAna rahatA hai-una donoM ke bIca eka aMtarAla sadA vidayamAna rahatA hai-aura vahI aMtarAla tumase kahe calA jAtA hai ki, 'hI, kucha ghaTa to rahA hai lekina phira bhI paryApta nahIM hai| kucha aura adhika caahie|' yahI hai manuSya ke mana kI pIr3A, manuSya ke mana kA sNtaap| isIlie mana aura- aura kI mAMga kie calA jAtA hai| tuma dhana kamAte ho, aura mana kahatA hai, aura adhika caahie| tuma makAna banAte ho, mana kahatA hai, aura bar3A makAna bnaao| tuma kisI rAjya kA nirmANa karate ho aura mana kahatA hai aura adhika bar3A rAjya caahie| phira agara tuma dhyAna karo to vahI mana kahatA hai, abhI dhyAna paripUrNa nahIM huaa| abhI to aura bhI bahuta se zikhara haiM jina para abhI pahuMcanA hai| aura yaha saba aisA hI calatA rahegA, kyoMki yaha svayaM anubhava kA hI svabhAva hai ki anubhava kabhI pUrNa nahIM ho sktaa| to phira mana ke lie kauna sI bAta pUrNa ho sakatI hai? to phira mana kaise pUrI taraha se tRpta ho sakatA hai? tuma to basa anubhava ke sAkSI bane rahanA : anubhava meM kho mata jAnA, anubhavoM meM bhaTaka mata jaanaa| basa, tuma to sAkSI bane rhnaa| aura yaha jAnate hue ki yaha bhI eka asthAyI bhAvadazA hai, yaha jaaegaa| acchA -burA, suMdara- asuMdara, AnaMda-dukha-sabhI bhAva dazAeM kSaNabhaMgura haiM, yaha bhI bIta jAeMgI tuma mauna rahakara ina sabako zAti se dekhate rhnaa| inake sAtha tAdAtmya mata bnaanaa| anyathA tumako na to prema se tRpti hogI, aura na hI dhyAna se| kyoMki vastuta: dhyAna hai kyA? dhyAna koI anubhava nahIM hai dhyAna hai sAkSI ke prati jAgarUka ho jaanaa| basa draSTA ho jAo, kevala draSTA aura jaba draSTA hI raha jAe taba sabhI kucha paripUrNa ho jAtA hai| binA draSTA ke sabhI kucha apUrNa rahatA hai| draSTA ke sAtha sabhI kucha samagra aura pUrNa ho jAtA hai, varanA binA draSTA ke koI bhI cIja pUrI taraha se saMtRpti nahIM de sktii| agara tuma sAkSI meM rahate ho, to phira jIvana kA choTe se choTA kRtya bhI, phira vaha cAhe snAna karanA hI kyoM na ho, itanA tRptidAyI aura saMtoSaprada hotA hai ki tuma usase kucha jyAdA kI apekSA hI nahIM kara
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ skte| phira cAhe bhojana karanA ho, yA cAya pInA ho, itanA adhika AnaMdapUrNa hotA hai ki tuma soca bhI nahIM sakate, kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate ki isase adhika AnaMdadAyI bhI kucha ho sakatA hai| taba jIvana kA hara kSaNa, hara pala apane Apa meM amUlya ho jAtA hai, aura taba jIvana kA pratyeka anubhava phUla kI bhAMti khila uThatA hai -lekina taba ina saba anubhavoM ke prati bhI tuma jAgarUka aura sajaga bane rahate ho| tuma una anubhavoM meM kho nahIM jAte ho, una anubhavoM ke sAtha tAdAtmya nahIM banA lete ho| bodhisatva, maiM samajha sakatA huuN| tuma eka kaThina kArya kara rahe ho| tuma kAma bhI kara rahe ho, dhyAna bhI kara rahe ho| tuma vaha sabhI kucha kara rahe ho, jo eka vyakti kara sakatA hai| isase adhika tuma kucha kara bhI nahIM sakate ho| saca to yaha hai ki agara tuma kucha aura adhika karoge to usase madada milane vAlI nahIM hai| aba tuma usa jagaha pahuMca gae ho, jahAM aba sAkSI ho jAnA hai| anubhavoM ko gujarane do -unheM Ane do, jAne do, unake dvArA vicalita aura parezAna mata honaa| aura na hI unase AkarSita hoo| basa, jAgarUka aura taTastha hokara-mana meM calate hue yAtAyAta ko dekhate raho, mana ke AkAza meM gujarate hue bAdaloM ko dekhate rho| basa, draSTA ho jAo aura acAnaka tuma pAoge ki phira kisI pakSI kA bolanA, yA kisI choTe se phUla kA khila jAnA-aisI .choTI -choTI bAteM gahana paritRpti de jAtI haiN| aura saMtoSa se bhara jAtI haiN| bAso kA eka hAikU hai| jApAna meM eka bahuta hI choTA phUla hotA hai, jise nAnA kahakara pukArate haiN| vaha phUla ekadama choTA sA, sAmAnya, sAdhAraNa, aura itanA daridra hotA hai ki koI usa phUla ke tA hai ki koI usa phUla kI tarapha dekhatA bhI nahIM hai, aura na hI usake bAre meM koI bAta karatA hai| kavi gulAba kI carcA karate haiN| becAre nAjunA kI bAta kauna karatA hai? nAjunA eka jaMgalI phUla hai| aura bahuta sI bhASAoM meM to isa phUla ke lie koI nAma taka nahIM hai, kyoMki kauna usa becAre phUla ke nAma kI paravAha karatA hai? loga usa phUla ke pAsa se binA dekhe hI nikala jAte haiM, usakI ora dekhate taka nahIM haiN| jisa dina bAso ko pahalI satorI kI jhalaka milI aura vaha apanI kuTiyA se bAhara nikale to unakI najara sabase pahale nAjunA para pdd'ii| aura bAso ne apane hAikU meM kahA hai, 'maiMne pahalI bAra nAjunA ke sauMdarya ko dekhA aura jaanaa| vaha nAjunA kA phUla anUThA aura apUrva thaa| sabhI svargoM ko nAjunA phUla ke sAmane ekasAtha milA diyA jAe, to bhI kucha nahIM hai|' bAso ke lie nAjunA kaise itanA sauMdaryapUrNa ho gayA? aura bAso kahate haiM, 'nAjunA meM vaha sauMdarya to sadA se maujUda thA, aura maiM na jAne kitanI bAra usake pAsa se gujarA thA, lekina isase pahale maiMne aisA sauMdarya kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa|' kyoMki bAsoM svayaM vahAM para maujUda na thaa|
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana kevala vahI dekhatA hai, yA vahI dekhanA cAhatA hai jo usake ahaMkAra kI pUrti karatA hai| becAre nAjunA kI paravAha kauna karatA hai? vaha becArA garIba phUla, kisI bhI DhaMga se mana aura Akha ko saMtuSTa nahIM krtaa| hI, kamala ho, gulAba ho, taba to ThIka hai| lekina nAjunA! becArA sAdhAraNa jaMgalI phUla, itanA choTA, itanA daridra ki kisI ko usakI ora dhyAna dene kI, usakI tarapha dekhane kI kyA par3I hai| vaha na to kisI ko AkarSita hI kara pAtA hai, na hI kisI kA dhyAna apanI ora khIMca pAtA hai. lekina vaha dina, vaha subaha, vaha sUrya kA udaya honA, aura bAso ne nAjunA phUla ko dekhA; bAso kahate haiM, ' pahalI bAra merA sAkSAtkAra nAz2anA kI vAstavikatA se huA'-lokana esA kavala isA kAraNa samaya mA' -lekina aisA kevala isI kAraNa saMbhava ho sakA, kyoMki bAsoM ne svayaM kI rieliTI se, svayaM kI vAstavikatA se sAkSAtkAra kara liyA thaa| jisa ghar3I hama sAkSI hote haiM - aura vahI satorI hai, vahI samAdhi hai -jisa kSaNa hama sAkSI hote haiM 'sabhI kucha badala jAtA hai, sabhI kucha alaga hI raMga - rUpa le letA hai| taba sAdhAraNa harA raMga phira koI sAdhAraNa harA raMga nahIM raha jAtA, vaha asAdhAraNa ho jAtA hai| taba koI bhI cIja sAdhAraNa nahIM raha jAtI hai| jisa kSaNa hama sAkSI ho jAte haiM, usI kSaNa hara cIja asAdhAraNa, bhavya aura divya ho jAtI jIsasa apane ziSyoM se kahA karate the, 'jarA, bAhara khile hae lilI ke phUloM ko to dekho|' sAdhAraNa se lilI ke phUla-lekina jIsasa ke lie ve lilI ke phUla sAdhAraNa nahIM haiM, kyoMki jIsasa eka alaga hI AyAma meM jI rahe haiN| jIsasa kI yaha bAta sunakara ziSya to jarUra Azcarya meM par3a gae hoMge ki jIsasa lilI ke phUloM kI carcA kyoM kara rahe haiM? lilI ke phUloM ke bAre meM kahane ko hai kyA? lekina jIsasa kahate haiM, 'solomana bhI apane aizvarya aura vaibhava meM lilI ke phUloM ke sAmane kucha bhI na thaa|' solomana bhI kucha na thA! solomana yahUdI purANa kathA kA sarvAdhika samRddha, aura dhanI samrATa thA-vaha bhI kucha na thA lilI ke sAdhAraNa se phUloM ke sAmane! jIsasa ne una lilI ke phUloM meM vaha dekhA, jise ziSya dekhane se cUka rahe haiN| kyA dekhA jIsasa ne una lilI ke phUloM meM? agara tuma sAkSI ho jAoM, to astitva apane sAre rahasya tumhAre sAmane khola detA hai| maiM tuma se kahatA hUM ki taba sabhI kucha tRptidAyI ho jAtA hai| kisI ne eka jhena guru se pUchA, 'satorI upalabdha hone ke bAda Apa kyA karate haiM?' vaha jhena guru bole, 'pahale kI taraha maiM aba bhI lakar3I kATatA hUM, kueM se pAnI bharatA hUM, jaba bhUkha lagatI hai taba bhojana kara letA haM, jaba thaka jAtA hai to so jAtA hai|' satorI upalabdha hone ke bAda sabhI kucha, choTe -choTe kRtya bhI sauMdarya se bhara jAte haiN| pratyeka choTe - choTe kAma bhI, phira vaha cAhe lakar3I kATanA ho yA kueM se pAnI bharanA. sabhI kucha divya aura bhavya ho jAtA hai| thor3A ise samajhane kI koziza kro|
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nikosa kajAnajAkisa ne jo upanyAsa seMTa phrAMsisa ke viSaya meM likhA hai usameM phrAMsisa bAdAma ke vRkSa ke sAtha bAteM karatA hai| seMTa phrAMsisa Ate haiM, eka bAdAma kA peDU vahAM para hai, aura seMTa phrAMsisa kahate haiM, 'sisTara, mujhe paramAtmA ke viSaya meM koI gIta sunaao|' aura itanA kahate hI vaha bAdAma kA peDU khila jAtA thaa| aura yaha usa bAdAma ke vRkSa kA tarIkA thA paramAtmA ke lie gIta gAne kaa| bAdAma kA vRkSa tumhAre bagIce meM bhI khilatA hai, phalatA-phUlatA hai, lekina tuma usake pAsa jAkara kabhI kahate hI nahIM ho ki 'sisTara, paramAtmA kA gIta sunaao| paramAtmA ke bAre meM kucha kho|' bAdAma ke vRkSa ke pAsa jAkara yaha kahane ke lie koI seMTa phrAMsisa caahie| bAdAma kA vRkSa to hamAre bagIcoM meM bhI phalate -phUlate haiN| isI taraha se hamAre jIvana meM bhI hajAroM phUla khilate haiM, lekina una phUloM ko dekhane ke lie hama vahAM hote hI nahIM haiN| svayaM meM vApasa lauTa Ao, aura sAkSI ho jAo, aura taba sabhI kucha-phira cAhe kArya ho, prema ho, yA dhyAna ho -taba sabhI kucha paripUrNa tRptidAyI ho jAtA hai| taba sabhI kucha itanA paripUrNa aura tRptidAyI hotA hai ki phira aura adhika kI na to AkAMkSA hI raha jAtI hai aura na hI adhika kI mAMga raha jAtI hai| aura jaba adhika kI AkAMkSA yA mAMga nahIM raha jAtI hai, taba hI hama saca meM jInA prAraMbha karate haiM, usase pahale nhiiN| maiM tumhArI pIr3A ko samajhatA hUM -'bhagavAna, maiM cAhatA hUM ki Apa mujhe eka hI bAra meM sadA-sadA ke lie miTA deN|' agara aisA karanA mere hAtha meM hotA, to maiMne aisA kabhI kA kara diyA hotaa| agara aisA karanA mujha para nirbhara hotA, to maiM tumhAre kahane kI bhI pratIkSA na krtaa| phira to maiM tuma se pUchatA bhI nhiiN| lekina yaha kevala mujha para hI nirbhara nahIM hai| tumako bhI mere sAtha sahayoga karanA pdd'egaa| saca to yaha hai, maiM to sirpha eka bahAnA hUM -karanA to tumako hI hai| aura kisI bhI taraha kI jaldI mata karanA, adhIra mata honaa| isa patha para bar3e dhairya kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| lekina pazcima meM dhairya kho gayA hai, adhairyatA mana kA hissA ho gayI hai| loga dhairya ke aura pratIkSA ke sauMdarya ko bhUla hI gae haiN| maiM eka kathA par3ha rahA thA eka DAkTara apane marIja ko svastha hone kI nayI vidhi ke viSaya meM samajhA rahA thaa| 'Aparezana ke bAda jitanA jaldI ho sake, tuma calane lgnaa| pahale dina tuma pAMca minaTa ghUmanA, dUsare dina dasa minaTa, aura tIsare dina pUre eka ghaMTe ghuumnaa| merI bAta samajha meM AI na?'
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'hAM DAkTara, 'ghabarAe hue marIja ne kahA, 'lekina kyA yaha ucita hogA ki maiM Aparezana ke samaya leTA hI rahUM?' thor3e aura dhairya kI jarUrata hai| abhI tuma Aparezana Tebala para hI ho| kRpA karake, kRpA karake zithila aura zAMta raho, aura mere sAtha sahayoga karo, kyoMki yaha aisA Aparezana nahIM hai jo tumhArI mUrchA meM, tumhArI behozI kI avasthA meM kiyA jA sakatA ho| yaha aisA Aparezana nahIM hai, jisameM enasathIsiyA diyA jA sakatA ho| jaba tuma pUrNa hoza meM saceta aura jAgarUka hoge, usa samaya pUrA Aparezana ho sakatA hai| saca to yaha hai tuma jitane adhika hozapUrNa, jAgrata aura saceta hote ho, utanI hI adhika AsAnI se isa Aparezana ko kiyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki yaha pUrA kA pUrA Aparezana hoza kA hI hai| agara tuma Aparezana karane ke pratikUla ho, to maiM yaha Aparezana nahIM kara sakatA hUM; binA tumhAre sahayoga ke to maiM yaha kara hI nahIM sktaa| jaba taka tuma pUrI taraha mere sAtha nahIM hote ho maiM aisA nahIM kara sktaa| saca to yaha hai, jaba tuma samagrarUpeNa mere sAtha hote ho, taba tuma svayaM hI vaisA kara lete ho, maiM to kevala eka bahAnA huuN| jisa dina ghaTanA ghaTegI, usa dina tuma jAnoge ki maiMne kucha bhI nahIM kiyA hai, tumane svayaM hI saba kucha kiyA hai| maiMne to basa tumameM thor3A sA AtmavizvAsa jagAyA thaa| maiMne to kevala tamheM vizvAsa dilAyA thA ki aisA bhI saMbhava hai| maiMne to kevala itanA bharosA dilAyA thA ki tuma vyartha nahIM bhaTaka rahe ho, ki tuma sahI mArga para cala rahe ho -maiMne to basa itanA hI kiyA thaa| isa Aparezana meM marIja hI DAkTara bhI hotA hai| DAkTara to isameM eka ora khar3A rahatA hai| basa usakI maujUdagI, usakI upasthiti mAtra hI tumhAre lie sahAyaka hotI hai - aura jaba DAkTara vahAM khar3A hotA hai to tumheM bhaya nahIM lagatA, tuma svayaM ko akelA mahasUsa nahIM krte| aura eka DhaMga se yaha acchA hI hai ki koI dUsarA tumhAre lie kucha nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki agara koI dUsarA tumako mukta kara sakatA ho, to tumhArI mukti vAstavika mukti na hogI, saccI mukti na hogii| agara koI dUsarA vyakti tumako mukta kara sakatA hai, to phira dUsarA vyakti tumako gulAma bhI banA sakatA hai| koI tumheM mukta nahIM kara sktaa| mukti tumhArA apanA cunAva hai| isIlie mukti parama hai, phira koI use tuma se chIna nahIM sktaa| agara mukti dI jA sakatI ho, to phira use chInA bhI jA sakatA hai| saca to yaha hai, maiM tumhArI koI madada nahIM kara sakatA huuN| agara tuma cAho, to mere se jo bhI madada saMbhava ho sakatI hai, vaha le sakate ho| tuma thor3A merI bAta ko samajhane kI koziza kro| maiM tumhArI koI madada nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki maiM tumhAre sAtha koI jabardastI nahIM kara sakatA huuN| maiM tumhArI hatyA nahIM kara sakatA, lekina merI maujUdagI meM tuma AtmaghAta kara le sakate ho|
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA tuma merI bAta ko samajha rahe ho? merI maujUdagI ke mAdhyama se tuma AtmaghAta kara le sakate ho, maiM tumhArI hatyA nahIM kara sakatA huuN| maiM to basa upalabdha huuN| mere mAdhyama se tuma svayaM apanI madada kara sakate ho| aura jisa dina aisA hogA use tuma samajha sakoge, kevala tabhI tuma samajha sakoge, ki aisA tuma apane Apa bhI kara sakate the| lekina abhI to akele aisA karanA saMbhava nahIM hai, lagabhaga asaMbhava hI hai| yahAM taka ki mere sAtha hokara bhI jaba aisA kara pAnA itanA kaThina hai, to akele to asaMbhava hI adhairya na karo, pratIkSA karo aura adhikAdhika apane sAkSI -caitanya meM pratiSThita ho jaao| jaba pIr3A ho, dukha ho to usa samaya unase tAdAtmya na banAnA bahuta AsAna hotA hai| lekina asalI parezAnI aura samasyA to taba khar3I hotI hai jaba hama gahana prema meM hoM, AnaMdita jaba hama gahana prama ma hA, Anadita ho,khuza hoM, prasanna hoM, gahana dhyAna meM lIna hoM, AnaMda-magna hoM, taba tAdAtmya na banA pAnA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| lekina taba hama vahIM para ruka jAte haiN| vahI hai asalI ghar3I, jaba isa bAta kA hoza rahe ki tAdAtmya sthApita na ho jaae| smaraNa rahe, jaba tuma AnaMdita hote ho, taba bhI jAgarUka rahanA ki yaha bhI eka bhAvadazA hI hai; yaha bhI AI hai aura calI jaaegii| jaise bAdala Ate haiM, aura cale jAte haiM, bAdala suMdara hai| usa AnaMda avasthA ke prati anugRhIta honA, paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda denA, lekina phira bhI usase achUte hI bane rhnaa| jaldI mata karanA aura usake sAtha tAdAtmya mata bnaanaa| usI tAdAtmya ke kAraNa aura adhika kI AkAMkSA uThatI hai, mAMga khar3I hotI hai| agara tuma usase dUra, taTastha, kahIM dUra udAsIna khar3e ho to aura adhika pAne kI AkAMkSA kA vicAra uThatA hI nahIM hai| aisA kyoM hotA hai? kyoMki jaba draSTA anubhava ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita kara letA hai to vaha mana bana jAtA hai| aura mana jo hai vahI adhika aura adhika kI AkAMkSA hai| lekina jaba anubhava bAdaloM kI bhAMti gujarate haiM, usa samaya agara draSTA kevala draSTA hI banA rahatA hai, taba mana kA astitva nahIM hotaa| taba dRzya aura draSTA ke bIca eka aMtarAla hotA hai; unake bIca kahIM koI setu nahIM hotaa| jaba dRzya aura draSTA ke bIca koI setu nahIM hotA hai, usa avasthA meM adhika kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM raha jAtI hai-taba kahIM kisI taraha kI koI AkAMkSA hotI hI nahIM hai| taba tuma paripUrNa paritRpti hote ho, tuma parama saMtuSTa hote ho| bodhisatva, vaha avasthA Ane ko hai| kisI taraha kI jaldabAjI mata karanA aura dhairya mata khonaa| tIsarA prazna:
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ merA aisA vizvAsa hai ki vikasita hone ke lie mujhe jokhima uThAne hoMge aura jokhima uThAne ke lie mujhe nirNaya lene hoMge phira jaba maiM nirNaya lene kA prayatna karatA hUM to ciMtita ho jAtA hUM ki maiM kahIM galata cunAva na kara lUM jaise ki merA jIvana isI para hI. nirbhara karatA ho Akhira yaha kaisA pAgalapana yaha bAta tumako abhI bhI vizvAsa jaisI hI mAlUma ho rahI hai, yaha tumhArI samajha nahIM banI hai| vizvAsa se koI madada nahIM milane vAlI hai| vizvAsa kA artha hotA hai, udhaar| vizvAsa kA artha hotA hai, tumheM abhI bhI samajha nahIM hai| zAyada tuma samajha se AkarSita ho gae ho, yA tumane aise loga dekhe hoMge jinhoMne jokhima uThAI hai aura jokhima ke mAdhyama se unakA vikAsa huA hai| lekina to bhI tumane abhI taka yaha nahIM jAnA hai ki jokhima hI jIne kA ekamAtra DhaMga hai, aura dUsarA koI mArga nahIM hai| jiMdagI meM agara jokhima na ho to kucha galata haiM; jokhima ke sAtha kucha bhI galata nahIM hai| jokhima uThAne meM tuma galata nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki agara tuma jokhima se hamezA bhayabhIta raho, ki kahIM kucha galata ho jAegA, taba to tuma jokhima uThA hI nahIM rahe ho| agara hara bAta kI pUrI gAraMTI ho aura phira tuma jokhima uThAo, aura sabhI kucha pahale se hI nirdhArita ho aura sabhI kucha ThIka-ThAka ho, tabhI tuma jokhima uThAo-to phira jokhima huA hI kahA? nahIM, jokhima meM galata ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai; isIlie to use jokhima kahA jAtA hai| aura yaha jAnate hue ki jokhima meM kucha ThIka bhI ho sakatA hai, aura kucha galata bhI ho sakatA hai, phira bhI jokhima uThAne meM saMkoca na karanA, suMdara hai| aura vyakti kA vikAsa jokhima ke sAtha hI, riska ke sAtha hI hotA hai, kyoMki agara taba kucha galata bhI hogA, to phira pahale jaise bane rahanA saMbhava nahIM hai| usa galatI ke mAdhyama se kucha samajha vikasita ho jAtI hai| aura agara kahIM bhaTaka bhI jAo to jisa kSaNa tumheM bhaTakane kA bodha ho. jAe usI kSaNa tuma vApasa lauTa sakate ho| aura jaba vApasa lauTanA hotA hai to kucha sIkhakara hI vApasa lauTanA hotA hai -aura nizcita hI usa sIkhane meM bahuta kImata cukAnI par3atI hai| aura taba vaha sIkhanA mAtra smaraNa kA sIkhanA nahIM hotA hai, vaha sIkhanA khUna, haDDI, mAMsa -majjA kA aMga bana jAtA hai| isalie bhaTakane se kabhI bhI mata ddrnaa| jo loga bhaTakane se Darate haiM, ve loga paMga ho jAte haiN| ve kabhI jokhima uThAne kI ceSTA hI nahIM karate haiN|
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura jIvana kA matalaba hI jokhima hai, kyoMki jIvana eka jIvaMta ghaTanA hai; jIvana koI mRta vastu nahIM hai| kevala kabra meM hI kisI taraha kA koI khatarA nahIM hotA hai| mRtyu ke pazcAta, kahIM koI khatarA nahIM bacatA hai| lAotsu ke kisI ziSya ne lAotsu se pUchA, 'kyA jIvana meM sukha -caina aura ArAma se jInA saMbhava nahIM hai?' lAotsu ne kahA, ' thor3A tthhro| jaba tumhArI mRtyu ho jAegI, to kaba meM tuma sadA -sadA ke lie, anaMtakAla taka sukha -caina- ArAma se raha skoge|' isalie jIvana ko vyartha mata gavAMo, kyoMki mRtyu to hone hI vAlI hai| jIvana ke jo kucha kSaNa mile haiM inheM jI lo| aura jIne kA dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai : jIne kA matalaba hI hai khatare meM jInA, jokhima meM jiinaa| jIvana meM khatarA to sadA maujUda hI rahatA hai| aura khatarA to honA hI hai, kyoMki jIvana eka pravAha hai| isa pravAha meM tuma kahIM bhI jA sakate ho| maiMne eka aise AdamI ke bAre meM sunA hai jo nirNaya lene meM hamezA bhayabhIta rahatA thA, DaratA thaa| lekina AkhirakAra vyakti ko nirNaya to lenA hI par3atA hai, isalie use nirNaya to lenA hI par3atA thaa| aura vaha jo bhI nirNaya letA thA hamezA galata hI hotA thA, aura yaha usake jIvana kA aMga bana cukI thii| aura vaha svayaM bhI jAnatA thA ki vaha jo bhI nirNaya legA vaha galata hI hogaa| agara vaha vyApAra karegA to usameM use lAbha na hogA, jisa Trena se vaha jAne kI socegA, vaha cUka jAegI; jisa strI se vaha vivAha karane kI socegA vaha kisI aura se prema karane lagegI; isa taraha vaha hamezA cUkatA hI rahA thaa| eka dina use vyApAra ke kAma se dUsare zahara jAnA thA, aura usake zahara se eka hI havAI-kaMpanI kA kevala eka hI vimAna upalabdha thA-ata: usake nirNaya lene kA koI prazna hI na thaa| kyoMki nirNaya lene kI koI jhaMjhaTa na thI isalie vaha bahuta khuza thA, kyoMki dUsarA koI vikalpa bhI na thaa| use vahI vimAna pakar3anA thaa| lekina jaise hI havAI jahAja ur3A aura thor3I dera bAda bIca meM hI iMjana baMda ho gyaa| vaha AdamI to bar3A ghabar3A gayA; ghabar3Akara vaha bolA, 'he paramAtmA! isa bAra to maiMne koI nirNaya nahIM liyA thaa| mere sAmane koI aura vikalpa hI na thaa| aba to yaha bAta sImA ke bAhara huI jA rahI hai| agara mere aura mere nirNaya ke sAtha kucha galata ho jAe to ThIka bhI hai, lekina isa bAra to maiMne koI nirNaya liyA hI nahIM thaa| Apane hI nirNaya liyA thaa|' vaha AdamI seMTa phrAMsisa kA anuyAyI thA, isalie vaha pukArane lagA, 'oM seMTa phrAMsisa, mujhe bacAo! kama se kama isa bAra to bcaao| maiMne Aja taka Apa se kabhI kisI taraha kI koI madada nahIM mAMgI,
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyoMki nirNaya hamezA maiM hI letA thA, isalie maiM jAnatA thA ki cUMki maiM hI galata hUM isIlie bhI kucha galata ho jAtA hai isa bAra to merI koI galatI nahIM hai? tabhI AkAza meM eka hAtha prakaTa huA aura usa hAtha ne use vimAna meM se uThA liyaa| vaha bahuta khuza huaa| aura tabhI AkAza se AvAja sunAyI dI, 'kauna sA phrAMsisa? phrAMsisa jeviyara yA oNsisI ke phrAMsisa ? batAo tumane kise pukArA hai!' aba phira se vahI musIbata tuma bacakara bhAga nahIM skte| bhAgoge kahA, jIvana hamezA jokhima se bharA hai| tumheM cunAva karanA hI pdd'egaa| aura apane cunAva ke dvArA hI tuma vikasita hote ho, apane svayaM ke cunAva ke dvArA hI tuma paripakva hote ho| cunAva paripakva hote ho| cunAva se tuma girate bhI ho aura phira se uThate bhI ho| girane se kabhI bhayabhIta mata honA, varanA tumhAre pAMva calane kI kSamatA kho deNge| aura girane meM kucha galata bhI nahIM hai| giranA calane kA hI hissA hai, giranA jIvana kA hI hissA hai pIte aura phira se uTha khar3e ho, aura hara bAra kA giranA tumheM aura adhika majabUta banA degA, aura jaba jaba tuma bhaTakoge tuma pahale se adhika majabUta aura anubhavI ho jaaoge| adhika sajaga aura jAgarUka ho jAoge / aura phira se agara vahI paristhiti tumhAre sAmane AegI, to tuma udvigna nahIM hoMge, aura usa paristhiti se ghabarAo nhiiN| jIvana meM jitanI galatiyAM kara sakate ho, utanI galatiyAM karanA - basa kevala eka bAta khayAla rakhanA ki vahI galatI bAra - bAra mata karanA / aura galatiyAM karane meM kucha bhI galata nahIM hai jitanI adhika se adhika galatiyAM kara sakate ho, karo jitanI galatiyAM adhika kara sakI utanA hI acchA hai kyoMki jitanA adhika anubhava hogA, utanI adhika jAgarukatA tumameM aaegii| aise hI mata baiThe rahanA, anizcaya kI manaHsthiti meM hI mata jhUlate rhnaa| nirNaya lo! aura nirNaya na lenA hI ekamAtra galata nirNaya hai, kyoMki taba tuma sabhI kucha cUka jAte ho| thAmasa alvA eDIsana ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki vaha kisI prayoga ko kara rahA thA, aura usa prayoga meM hajAroM bAra vaha asaphala huaa| koI tIna sAla se niraMtara vaha usa para kArya kara rahA thA, aura vaha usameM bAra-bAra asaphala ho rahA thaa| sabhI taraha se usane koziza kI, lekina vaha saphala nahIM ho pA rahA thaa| usake sAtha jo ziSya the ve hatAza ho gae, nirAza ho ge| eka dina eka ziSya ne eDIsana se kahA, 'Apa kama se kama eka hajAra bAra prayoga kara cuke haiM aura pratyeka prayoga asaphala ho rahA hai| lagatA hai hama Age nahIM bar3ha pA rahe haiN|' eDIsana ne usa ziSya kI tarapha Azcarya se bharakara dekhA, aura kahA, 'tuma kaha kyA rahe ho? Akhira tuma kahanA kyA cAhate ho? hama kahIM nahIM bar3ha rahe haiM? hamAre sAmane eka hajAra galata dvAra baMda ho cuke haiM, aba ThIka dvAra koI bahuta dUra nahIM hogaa| hamane eka hajAra galatiyAM kara lI haiM, itanA to hama sIkha hI cuke haiN| aisA kahakara tuma kyA yaha kahanA cAhate ho ki hama apanA samaya vyartha barbAda kara rahe haiM? aba yaha eka hajAra galatiyAM hameM apanI ora AkarSita nahIM
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara skegii| aba hama maMjila ke nikaTa pahuMca hI rahe haiM, satya aba hama se dUra nahIM hai| AkhirakAra satya kaba taka hama se baca sakatA hai| galatiyAM karane se bhUla karane se, kucha galata karane se kabhI bhI bhayabhIta mata honaa| yaha prazna prema nizA kA hai| vaha hamezA galatiyAM karane se bhayabhIta rahatI hai| vaha itanI adhika bhayabhIta hai ki vaha yahAM bhI chipakara baiThatI hai; maiM use kabhI dekha hI nahIM pAtA huuN| zAyada merI eka dRSTi, aura use khatarA ho jAegA to vaha svayaM ko chipAkara rakhatI hai| maiM jAnatA hUM ki vaha yahAM para maujUda hai, hara roja vaha yahIM kahIM baiThI hotI hai| lekina vaha aise kahIM kisI khaMbhe ke pIche chipakara baiThatI hai, ki maiM use dekha nahIM pAtA huuN| aura agara kabhI mere sAmane bhI baiThI hotI hai, to vaha apanA sira itanA nIce jhukA letI hai ki maiM use pahacAna hI nahIM pAtA ki vaha kahAM hai| jIvana eka pravAha hai| tuma baiThe bhI raha sakate ho, lekina taba jIvana mRtyu kI taraha hogaa| uTho aura cala par3o jokhima uThAo, khatare meM jiio| nizA kI hAlata usa choTe se lar3ake kI bhAMti hai. vAija vinaphreDa vana - vihAra kI zikSA, padayAtrA aura jala yAtrA ke puraskAra lekara eka grISmazivira se ghara vApasa lauTA thA, aura use eka choTA sTAra bhI milA thaa| jaba usase pUchA ki use yaha sTAra kisa bAta ke lie milA hai, to viniphreDa bolA, 'ghara lauTate samaya, apanA samAna bahuta hI acche DhaMga se Traika meM baMda karane ke lie use yaha puraskAra milA hai|' usakI mAM to bahuta khuza thI, jaba taka vinaphreDa ne yaha nahIM batAyA ki maiMne usa Traka ko kholakara kabhI kucha nikAlA hI nahIM thaa| to nizA, baMda sAmAna ko kholo| isase bhayabhIta mata hoo ki zAyada tuma utane acche DhaMga se use phira se paika nahIM kara paaogii| thor3I-bahuta avyavasthA acchI hotI hai, usameM kucha harja nahIM hai| lekina baMdhA huA aura baMda jIvana jIe cale jAnA, jIvana ke sAtha ekamAtra galatI hai| yaha jIvana ke prati eka asvIkRti hai| aura jIvana ko asvIkAra karanA paramAtmA ko asvIkAra karanA hai| astitva ne tumheM yahAM jIne ke lie bhejA hai jitanA saMbhava ho sake utane gahana rUpa se jIne ke lie; jitanA saMbhava ho sake utane khataranAka DhaMga se jIne ke lie saMpUrNa astitva cAhatA hai ki tuma jIvaMta ho jAo, tumhArA roAM roAM jIvaMta ho jAe, itanA jIvaMta ki jIvaMtatA kI parAkASThA para pahuMca jAe isIlie tumheM yahAM bhejA gayA hai aura tuma bhayabhIta ho ki kahIM kucha galata na ho jaae| paramAtmA ko tumheM bhejane meM koI bhaya nahIM hai| vaha jarA bhI bhayabhIta nahIM hai| vaha sabhI taraha ke logoM ko bhejatA hai-acche-bure, puNyAtmA pApI sabhI taraha ke logoM ko bhejatA hai vaha logoM ko bhejatA hI calA jAtA hai| vaha jarA bhI bhayabhIta nahIM hai| -
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara paramAtmA bhayabhIta yA DarA huA hotA to yaha saMsAra bahuta pahale hI samApta ho gayA hotA yA phira yaha saMsAra banA hI na hotaa| agara vaha bhayabhIta hotA ki agara maiM manuSya kI racanA karUM aura vaha kucha galata kara baiThe, agara vaha bhaTaka gayA vastuta: pahalA AdamI adama bhaTaka gayA thaa| AdamI ko vaisA hI honA par3atA hai| paramAtmA ne pahalA AdamI banAyA, aura usane vidroha kara diyA aura paramAtmA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana kiyA, aura usane IDana ke bagIce kI sabhI sukha suvidhAoM ko chor3ane kA jokhima utthaayaa| usane khatare se bharA mArga cunaa| jarA adama ke bAre meM to soco - kitane khatare meM jIyA hogA vh| aura paramAtmA bhI adama ko banAkara ruka nahIM gyaa| anyathA vaha adama ko banAkara hI ruka jaataa| isakI koI AvazyakatA na thii| usane pahale AdamI kI racanA kI aura vaha pahalA AdamI hI bhaTaka gayA- to phira usake bAda paramAtmA ko AdamI kI racanA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA thii| lekina usake bAda phira bhI paramAtmA sRSTi kI racanA karatA hI calA jA rahA hai| saca to yaha hai, aisA lagatA hai ki paramAtmA ne hI ina sArI paristhatiyoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai| paramAtmA ne adama se kahA, 'isa vRkSa ke phala ko mata ckhnaa|' aura paramAtmA ke manA karane ke kAraNa hI adama ke aMdara eka AkarSaNa paidA kara diyA IsAI jaba kahate haiM ki zaitAna ne adama ko pralobhita kiyA - ekadama galata hai yaha bAta paramAtmA ne yaha kahakara ki 'isa jJAna ke vRkSa ke phala ko mata cakhanA, 'adama ko pralobhita kiyaa| isase adhika aura kauna se pralobhana kI tuma kalpanA kara sakate ho? kisI bhI bacce ke sAtha jarA isako AjamA kara dekhanA kisI bacce se kahanA ki tuma phalAM kamare meM mata jaanaa| aura sabase pahale vaha baccA jo karegA, vaha yahI karegA ki vaha usa kamare meM jaaegaa| eka choTA saMnyAsI, dhIreza laMdana vApasa jA rahA thaa| maiMne use eka DibbI dI aura usase kahA ki vaha use khole nhiiN| usane mere se kahA bhI, 'hAM, maiM ise nahIM kholuuNgaa|' aura phira maiMne usakI mAM se kucha bAta kI aura maiMne usase phira se kahA, ' dhyAna rahe, isa DibbI ko kholanA nahIM hai|' vaha bolA 'maiM kabhI ise nahIM kholuuNgaa|' usakI mA bolI, 'usane to DibbI pahale hI kholakara dekha lI hai|' yaha paramAtmA hI hai jo dhyAna AkarSita karavAtA hai jaba usane adama se kahA, 'isa vRkSa ke phala ko mata cakhanA to kisI zaitAna kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| paramAtmA svayaM hI saba se bar3A pralobhana dene calA hai, kyoMki vaha cAhatA hai tuma saMsAra meM jAo, anubhava kro| yahAM taka ki agara tuma bhaTaka bhI jAo to bhI tuma paramAtmA se alaga nahIM ho skte| kyoMki paramAtmA se alaga hokara tuma jA kahAM sakate ho? agara kucha galata ho bhI jAe, to kyA galata ho jAegA? kyoMki hara kahIM vahI vyApta hai? tuma usase alaga hokara kucha kara hI nahIM sakate ho| aisI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hai| yaha to basa Akha-micaunI kA hI khela hai| paramAtmA tumheM jokhima se khelane ke lie bhejatA hai, aura phira tarahataraha ke pralobhana detA hai kyoMki yahI ekamAtra DhaMga hai AdamI ke vikasita hone kaa| --
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kisI dina tumheM lauTanA hI hogaa| adama bagIce se bAhara jAtA hai, jIsasa vApasa lauTa Ate haiN| jIsasa vApasa lauTa Ae adama haiN| yahI hai vApasa ghara lauTa AnA, vApasa ghara lauTa Ane kI yaatraa| jIsasa vaha adama haiM, jinhoMne jAna liyA hai, jo bhUla ke prati, galatI ke prati jAga gae haiM, lekina agara prAraMbha meM adama hI na ho, to phira jIsasa kI bhI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hogii| eka pAdarI choTe baccoM ko sikhA rahA thA ki paramAtmA se prArthanA kaise karanA, aura kaise tumhArI galatiyAM paramAtmA mApha kara sakatA hai| aisA saba sikhAne ke pazcAta usa pAdarI ne baccoM se prazna pUche, usane pUchA, 'tumako paramAtmA mApha kara sake isake lie saba se jarUrI bAta kyA hai?' eka choTA baccA khar3A hokara bolA, 'pApa krnaa|' mAphI pAne ke lie galatI karanA nitAMta Avazyaka hai| jIsasa hone ke lie adama caahie| adama prAraMbha hai bhaTakane kA, jIsasa ghara vApasa lauTa AnA hai| lekina jIsasa adama se pUrNatayA bhinna haiN| adama nirdoSa thaa| jIsasa prajJAvAna haiM -nirdoSa hone ke sAtha-sAtha usase kucha adhika bhI haiN| vaha kucha adhika haiM, kyoMki ve bhaTakate hue dUra nikala gae the| aba ve jIvana ke DhaMga ko aura usakI pUrNatA ko acche se jAnate haiN| pratyeka vyakti ko yahI nATaka bAra-bAra karanA par3atA hai| jIsasa hone ke lie adama honA hI par3atA hai| isase kisI ciMtA meM aura soca-vicAra meM mata par3a jaanaa| himmata juTAo, sAhasa juttaao| Daro mata, bhayabhIta mata ho| pravAhamAna raho, gatimAna rhii| aura maiM tuma se kahatA hUM ki bhaTaka jAnA bhI ThIka hI hai| basa, eka hI bhUla ko bAra-bAra mata doharAte jAnA, eka bAra meM eka bhUla paryApta hai, kyoMki agara bAra-bAra tuma eka hI bhUla karate ho, usI bhUla ko bAra-bAra doharAte ho, to tuma mUDa ho| aura agara kabhI bhI bhUla nahIM karate ho, taba to mUDa AdamI se bhI gae bIte ho, yA kaho ki mahAmUr3ha ho| jaba kabhI karo to nayI-nayI bhUleM karo, to tuma dhIre - dhIre vivekapUrNa hote cale jaaoge| aura cUMki viveka anubhava ke dvArA hI AtA hai, use pAne kA anya koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| usake lie koI zArTakaTa nahIM hai, anya koI upAya nahIM hai| 'merA aisA vizvAsa hai ki vikasita hone ke lie mujhe jokhima uThAne hoNge|' isa vizvAsa ko jAne do, isa vizvAsa ko bidA hone do| yaha vizvAsa kA prazna hI nahIM hai| jIvana ko thor3A dhyAna se dekho, svayaM ke jIvana para thor3A dhyAna do| isa bAta ko kevala vizvAsa hI nahIM, svayaM kI aMtardRSTi banane do| aisA nahIM ki maiM kahatA hai isIlie tama vizvAsa kara lo, balki samajhane kI koziza kro| agara tuma bhayabhIta aura Dare hue rahoge, to tuma hamezA paMgu hI bane rahoge aura tuma Age na bar3ha paaoge| agara koI baccA calane se bhayabhIta hai, calane se DaratA hai aura isa Dara ke kAraNa calane kI koziza hI
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na kare. aura sabhI ko mAlUma hai ki vaha jaba calanA zurU karegA to kaI-kaI bAra giregA-use coTa bhI laga sakatI hai, use ghAva bhI ho sakatA hai, aisA hogA bhI, lekina calanA sIkhane kA yahI ekamAtra tarIkA hai| aura aise hI girate -uThate dhIre-dhIre vaha saMtulana banAnA sIkha jAtA hai| jo baccA calane kI koziza kara rahA ho, jo baccA calanA sIkha rahA ho, usa para thor3A dhyAna denaa| pahale to vaha apane donoM hAtha aura pAMva ke sahAre calatA hai| phira vaha do pairoM para khar3e hone kI koziza karatA hai, jo ki bacce ke lie bahuta hI jokhima bharA kAma hai| bacce kA do pairoM para khar3e hokara calane ko maiM ise sabase bar3A jokhima kahatA hUM, kyoMki sArI manuSya jAti isI jokhima se vikasita huI hai| jAnavara cAra pairoM ke sahAre calate haiM; kevala manuSya ne hI do pairoM para khar3e hokara calane kI koziza kI hai| jAnavara adhika surakSApUrNa DhaMga se calate haiN| manuSya prAraMbha se hI khataroM ke prati AkarSita rahA hai, AkarSita hI nahIM atyAdhika AkarSita rahA hai- isIlie usane do pairoM ke sahAre calane kI koziza kii| thor3A usa pahale AdamI ke bAre meM soco, jo do pairoM para khar3A huA hogaa| vaha AdamI zAyada sarvAdhika svacchaMda, khule vicAroM kA aura aMdhavizvAsa aura rUr3hiyoM ke viruddha rahA hogA-saba se bar3A krAMtikArI, vidrohI rahA hogA-aura nizcita hI usa samaya sabhI usa ke isa ajIba se DhaMga para haMse hogeN| jarA soco, jaba sabhI loga cAra pairoM ke sahAre cala rahe the aura acAnaka eka AdamI do pairoM para khar3A ho gayA hogA pUrA samAja jarUra usa para haMsA hogaa| unhoMne kahA hogA, 'are, yaha kyA hai? yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho? kyA pAgala ho gae ho? Aja taka koI bhI to do pairoM para khar3A hokara nahIM calA hai| tuma gira par3oge, tumhArI haDDI -pasaliyAM TUTa jaaeNgii| chor3o yaha saba, apane purAne DhaMga para lauTa aao|' aura yaha acchA hI huA ki usa AdamI ne unakI bAta nahIM sunii| ve loga usa AdamI para khUba haMse hoNge| unhoMne sabhI taraha se koziza kI hogI ki vaha phira se cAroM paira se calane lage, lekina usane unakI nahIM sunI aura vaha do pairoM para hI calatA rhaa| ve rUr3hivAdI, dakiyAnUsI abhI bhI vRkSoM para car3he hue baiThe haiN| ve baMdara, bar3e -bar3e baMdara -ve hI rUDhivAdI saMkucita jIva haiN| unameM jo krAMtikArI the, ve to manuSya bana ge| ve abhI bhI vRkSoM para car3he, vRkSoM se cipake hae baiThe haiM aura cAroM pairoM ke sahAre cala rahe haiN| ve abhI bhI yahI socate hoMge, 'Akhira kyoM yaha loga bhaTaka gae? kauna sA durbhAgya ina para TUTa par3A hai?' lekina agara tuma nae ke lie koziza karate ho, to turaMta usI kSaNa se tuma nae ke lie upalabdha ho jAte ho| bhayabhIta mata hoo| caraiveti -caraiveti, calate jAo, calate jaao| zurU meM choTe -choTe kadama uThAo, choTe -choTe nirNaya lo| aura khayAla rakho ki hamezA nae kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai, aura tuma kucha galatI bhI kara sakate ho| kucha bhUla bhI kara sakate ho| aura galata hone meM bhI galata hai kyA? tuma phira se lauTa aanaa| aura jaba tuma vApasa lauTakara Aoge, to tuma aura adhika budadhimAna aura anubhavI ho jaaoge|
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ise mAtra vizvAsa hI mata rahane. denaa| ise apane jIvana kI samajha banane denaa| kevala tabhI yaha tumhAre lie upayogI aura sArthaka ho sakatI hai| ......aura jokhima uThAne ke lie mujhe nirNaya lene hoNge|' nissaMdeha vyakti ko nirNaya lene hI hote haiN| aura yaha jIvana kI suMdaratama bAtoM meM se eka bAta hai ki AdamI ko nirNaya lenA hI par3atA hai| AdamI ke nirNaya lene kI kSamatA hI yaha darzAtI hai ki AdamI svataMtra hai| tuma cAhoge to yaha ki koI dUsarA tumhAre lie nirNaya le, taba to tuma gulAma ho jaaoge| isase to jAnavara kahIM adhika acchI hAlata meM haiM-unake lie sabhI kucha pahale se hI taya hai| unakA bhojana nizcita hai,..jIvana jIne kA eka nizcita DhAcA unake pAsa hai| ve svayaM koI nirNaya nahIM lete, ve kabhI ciMtA, parezAnI aura ulajhana meM nahIM pdd'te| AdamI hI ekamAtra aisA jAnavara hai jo hamezA ulajhana se bharA rahatA hai, lekina yahI usakA gaurava bhI hai, kyoMki use nirNaya lenA hI hotA hai| manuSya hamezA hicakicAhaTa meM hI rahatA hai, hamezA do vikalpoM ke bIca hI jhUlatA rahatA hai-oNsisI ke saMta phrAMsisa, ki saMta phrAMsisa jeviyara-aura jokhima sadA vidayamAna rahatA hai| thor3A usa AdamI ke bAre meM soco| agara AkAza se utarA vaha hAtha oNsisI ke saMta phrAMsisa kA ho aura vaha kahe saMta phrAMsisa jeviyara -to basa bAta khtm| lekina nirNaya lenA hI par3atA hai| nirNaya ke davArA hI AtmA kA janma hotA hai nirNaya lene ke mAdhyama se hI tuma pUrNa hote ho| nirNaya lo-cAhe nirNaya tumhArA kucha bhI ho| anizciya kI hAlata meM DAMvADola mata bane rho| agara tuma anizcaya kI hAlata meM DAMvADola sthiti meM rahate ho to tuma hamezA dvaMdva meM rhoge| tuma ekasAtha eka hI samaya meM donoM ora bar3hate rahoge -kyoMki binA nirNaya ke bhI jInA to par3atA hI hai| phira tumhArA pacAsa pratizata mana uttara kI ora jAegA, aura pacAsa pratizata dakSiNa kI ora jaaegaa| aura taba sivAya dukha, pIr3A, vyathA, saMtApa aura parezAnI ke kucha bhI hAtha nahIM AtA hai| eka AdamI tejI se inakama Taiksa ke oNphisa meM ghusA aura mainejara kA girebAna pakar3akara bolA, 'suno, maiM bahuta ghabarAyA huA huuN| merI patnI kahIM kho gayI hai|' adhikArI ne kahA, 'kyA sacamuca vaha kho gayI hai| yaha to bahuta hI burA huA, lekina yaha to inakama Taiksa Aphisa hai| Apako to pulisa ko khabara karanI caahie|' isa para vaha AdamI gaMbhIra mudrA meM apanA sira hilAte hue bolA, 'yaha to maiM jAnatA huuN| lekina aba maiM phira se dhokhA khAne vAlA nahIM huuN| pichalI bAra jaba merI patnI kho gayI thI, to maiM pulisa ke pAsa hI gayA thA aura pulisa ne use khoja nikAlA thaa|'
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira inakama Taiksa Aphisa meM bhI khabara karane ke lie kyoM jAnA? lekina mana kA eka hissA kahatA hai ki patnI kho gayI hai, to pati ko kucha to karanA hI cAhie; kucha na kucha to karanA caahie| aura mana kA dUsarA hissA prasannatA anubhava karatA hai aura kahatA hai, ' acchA huA ki patnI kho gyii| pulisa-sTezana mata jAo, kauna jAne, ve phira se patnI ko khoja leN|' jIvana isI taraha calatA jAtA hai -AdhA-AdhA, aura phira tuma apane hI mana ke kAraNa khaMDa -khaMDa ho jAte ho| eka pati kI, eka ijjatadAra pati kI agara patnI kho jAe, to kucha to karanA hI hotA hai, aura usake bhItara kA AdamI jo ki patnI se mukti cAhatA hai, vaha kucha aura hI karanA cAhatA hai| vaha bhItara hI bhItara prasanna hotA hai ki calo acchA huA patnI calI gyii| pati Upara se to dukhI dikhAI detA hai, yA dukhI hone kA dikhAvA karatA hai -Upara se to apane ko dukhI dikhAtA hai aura DaratA bhI hai ki kahIM logoM ko patA na cala jAe ki vaha bhItara se khUba prasanna hai| aura aisA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki agara logoM ko yaha mAlUma ho gayA ki pati prasanna hai, to yaha to ahaMkAra ke sammAna ko tor3a dene vAlI bAta hogii| to pati ko dikhAne ke lie kucha na kucha karanA par3atA hai| vaha pulisa sTezana nahIM jAnA cAhatA hai, to vaha kisI dUsarI jagaha calA jAtA hai, inakama Taiksa Aphisa calA jAtA hai| apane jIvana kA nirIkSaNa kro| aura apane jIvana ko isa taraha se vyartha hI naSTa mata kara denaa| jIvana meM nirNaya lenA anivArya hai| hara kSaNa, hara pala jIvana meM vyakti ko nirNaya lenA hI par3atA hai| jo kSaNa binA nirNaya ke kho jAtA hai, tumhAre bhItara eka khaMDita sthiti kA nirmANa kara detA hai, tumako bhItara se tor3a detA hai| agara hara kSaNa tumhAre svayaM ke nirNaya se AtA ho to dhIre - dhIre tuma eka ho jAte ho, akhaMDa ho jAte ho, tuma baMTe -baMTe nahIM rhte| phira eka ghar3I aisI AtI hai jaba tuma pUrNa ho jAte ho| nirNaya lenA koI khAsa bAta nahIM hai bAta hai tumhArI dRr3hatA kii| aura nirNaya lene kI kSamatA ke mAdhyama se tuma dRr3ha aura saMkalpavAna ho jAte ho| eka bAra aisA huA: eka yuvA strI ghabarAI haI dAMta ke DAkTara ke pAsa gaI aura usake veTiMga rUma meM jAkara baiTha gii| usake sAtha eka tIna mahIne kA baccA bhI thA, usa bacce ko samhAlane ke lie usakI bahana usake sAtha thii| jaldI hI usakA naMbara A gyaa| jaise hI vaha kursI para baiThI, usane ghabarAkara DAkTara se kahA, 'mujhe nahIM mAlUma ki jyAdA musIbata kI bAta kauna sI hai-dAMta nikalavAnA yA baccA paidA krnaa|" dAMta ke DAkTara ne kahA, 'ThIka hai, kRpayA jaldI se apanA nirNaya le leN| mere yahAM aura bhI bahata se loga pratIkSA kara rahe haiN|'
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura aisA hI maiM nizA se bhI kahanA caahuuNgaa| vaha yahAM rahatI hai, para hamezA DAMvADola sthiti meM hI rahatI hai| yahAM rahanA hai to pahale nirNaya lo| isa bhAMti DAMvADola sthiti meM rahanA ThIka nahIM hai| yahAM raho yA kahIM aura raho, lekina jahAM bhI raho samagra hokara raho agara tuma yahAM rahanA cAhatI ho to yahAM para raho, lekina phira samagrarUpeNa yahAM para raho taba yahI tumhArA saMpUrNa saMsAra bana jAe aura yaha kSaNa tumhAre lie samagra aura zAzvata ho jAe yA phira yahAM para mata raho, yahAM se calI jAo, lekina isa taraha DAMvADola sthiti meM mata rho| kahIM aura rahanA cAhatI ho, vahAM raho, yaha bhI acchA hai| to phira pUrNarUpa se vahIM rho| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki tuma kahAM ho| savAla yaha hai ki kyA tuma pUripUrNa rUpa se vahAM upasthita ho, jahAM tuma rahate ho? beTe hue, vibhakta mana ke sAtha mata raho sabhI dizAoM meM ekasAtha mata daur3o, varanA tuma vikSipta ho jAoge / samarpaNa kara denA hI nirNaya hai, sabase bar3A nirNaya hai| kisI para zraddhA karanA bhI svayaM meM eka nirNaya hai| hAlAMki usameM jokhima hai| kauna jAne? ho sakatA hai vaha AdamI sirpha dhokhA hI de rahA ho| jaba hama kisI strI ke prema meM par3ate haiM, to kevala zraddhA aura vizvAsa hI kara sakate haiN| strI puruSa ke prema meM par3atI hai, to kevala zraddhA aura vizvAsa hI karatI hai kise patA hai, kauna jAnatA hai? kauna jAne rAtri meM puruSa hatyA hI kara de| kauna jAnatA hai? kauna jAne patnI tumhArA sArA baiMka jaae| lekina phira bhI vyakti jokhima uThAtA hai, nahIM to prema saMbhava hI nahIM hai| baileMsa lekara hI bhAga - hiTalara kabhI bhI kisI strI ko apane kamare meM nahIM sone detA thaa| yahAM taka ki usakI garla phreDsa ko bhI anumati nahIM thI rAta ko hiTalara ke kamare meM sone kii| vaha unase dina meM milatA thaa| lekina rAta ko kamare meM vaha unase kabhI bhI nahIM milatA thaa| kyoMki vaha itanA adhika bhayabhIta thaa| kauna jAne ? koI strI rAta ko use jahara hI de de, rAta usakA galA hI dabA de / thor3A soco aise vyakti kI tkliiph| vaha strI para bhI vizvAsa nahIM kara sakatA thaa| usane kisa taraha kA jIvana gujArA hogA-narka jaisA jIvana / na hI kevala vaha svayaM narka meM jIyA, jo loga bhI usake AsapAsa the ve bhI narka meM hI jiie| aisA kahA jAtA hai ki eka bAra vaha apane makAna kI sAtavIM maMjila para baiThe hue kisI briTiza kUTanItijJa se bAteM kara rahA thaa| aura vaha briTiza sarakAra ke dUta para aisA prabhAva jamAne kI koziza kara rahA thA ki usakA virodha aura sAmanA karane kA prayatna va prayAsa karanA vyartha hai| isalie acchA hai ki samarpaNa kara do| aura hiTalara usase kahane lagA, 'hama to sArI duniyA jIta hI leNge| koI bhI hameM jItane se nahIM roka sakatA hai| vahAM pAsa meM hI eka sipAhI khar3A huA thaa| kevala usa briTiza rAjadUta ko prabhAvita karane ke lie usane usa sipAhI se kahA, khir3akI se kUda jAo! sipAhI ne sAtavIM maMjila kI usa khir3akI se chalAMga lagA dii| briTiza rAjadUta ko to bharosA hI nahIM aayaa| yahAM
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taka ki vaha sipAhI jarA hicakicAyA bhI nhiiN| aura phira usane dUsare sipAhI se kahA, 'kUda jAo!' aura vaha dUsarA sipAhI bhI kUda pdd'aa| aba to usa briTiza rAjadUta kI samajha ke bAhara ho gyaa| tabhI hiTalara apanI bAta ko ThIka se siddha karane ke lie aura usake Upara apanA prabhAva dikhAne ke lie tIsare sipAhI se bolA, 'kUda jAo!' lekina aba taka briTiza rAjadUta bahuta ghabarA cukA thA, aura cakita bhI thaa| usa briTiza rAjadUta ne jAkara usa tIsare sipAhI ko, jo ki kUdane hI vAlA thA, pakar3a liyA aura kahA, 'Thaharo! tumhArI AtmahatyA karane ke lie itanI taiyArI kaise hai? kyA tumheM apanI jiMdagI khone meM jarA bhI hicakicAhaTa nahIM hai?' vaha sipAhI bolA, 'mujhe chor3a deM! Apa ise jiMdagI kahate haiM?' aura itanA kahakara vaha bhI kUda gyaa| hiTalara svayaM to narka meM hI jItA thA aura usane dUsaroM ke lie bhI narka nirmita kara rakhA thA- 'kyA Apa ise jiMdagI kahate haiM?' jIvana meM agara prema na ho, to jIvana meM phira kisI bAta kI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hotI hai| jIvana kI gaharAI kA artha hai prema, aura prema kI gaharAI kA artha hai jiivn| aura prema zradadhA hai vizvAsa hai, jokhima hai| mere nikaTa hone kA artha hai, atyadhika prema meM honaa| kyoMki mere nikaTa hone kA yahI ekamAtra DhaMga hai| maiM yahAM kinhIM siddhAMto aura zikSAoM ke pracAra ke lie nahIM huuN| maiM koI zikSaka nahIM huuN| maiM to jIvana jIne ke lie eka alaga hI dRSTi kA sUtrapAta kara rahA huuN| aura yaha jokhima bharA kAma hai| maiM yaha batAne kA prayAsa kara rahA hUM ki jisa DhaMga se tuma Aja taka jIe ho, vaha galata hai| jIvana jIne kA eka DhaMga aura bhI hai -nissaMdeha vaha dUsarA DhaMga aparicita hai, bhaviSya ke garbha meM chipA huA hai| tumane kabhI usakA svAda nahIM liyA hai| tumako mere Upara zraddhA aura bharosA karanA hI hogA, tumako mere sAtha aMdhakAra meM bhI calanA hogaa| aura ina saba bAtoM ke sAtha bhaya bhI pakar3egA, khatarA bhI hogaa| aura yaha bahuta hI pIr3AdAyI bhI hogA-yahI to hai vikAsa kI pUrI kI pUrI prakriyA lekina usa pIr3A se gujarakara hI koI AnaMda kI avasthA taka pahuMca sakatA hai| kevala pIDA se gujarakara hI AnaMda ko pAyA jA sakatA hai| aMtima prazna: dhyAna ke daurAna maiM ApakI zUnyatA ko pukAratA hUM tAki vaha mujhameM utara jaae| aura mujhe lagatA hai ki dhIre-dhIre ApakI zUnyatA mere roeM-roeM meM samA jAtI hai|
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA isa vidhi ke dvArA maiM Apake samagra astitva ko AtmasAta kara sakatA hUM? kyA maiM ApakI samagratA ko apane meM saMpUrNatayA utAra sakatA hUM? kRpayA Apa mujhe apane AzISa deM ( cAheM to Apa zabdoM meM uttara na bhI deN|) maiM kabhI bhI kevala zAbdika uttara nahIM detA huuN| jaba kabhI maiM uttara detA hUM to vaha uttara davi AyAmI hotA hai| vaha ekasAtha do dharAtaloM para calatA hai| eka to zAbdika AyAma vaha unake lie hotA hai jo kisI dUsare AyAma ko samajha nahIM sakate haiM - vaha bahare, aMdhe aura jar3a logoM ke lie hotA hai| phira usake sAtha hI eka dUsarA AyAma bhI hai, jo zabdoM kA saMpreSaNa nahIM hai, jo mauna saMpreSaNa hai vaha una logoM ke lie hai jo suna sakate haiM, jo dekha sakate haiM, jo jIvaMta haiN| aura tuma mere AzISoM kI mAga kabhI mata karanA, kyoMki ve to hamezA barasa hI rahe haiM, cAhe tuma unheM mAMgoM yA na maaNgo| cAhe tuma mere sAtha sahayoga karo yA nahIM, cAhe tuma mere pakSa meM raho yA vipakSa meM, isase mere AzISoM meM koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| mere AzISa koI merA kRtya nahIM hai| vaha to basa zvAsa kI bhAMti haiM, jaise zvAsa hamezA calatI rahatI hai, aise hI mere AzISa hamezA barasate rahate haiN| agara tuma anubhava kara sako to tuma sadA unheM paaoge| maiM yahAM para tumhAre bIca apane AzISa ke rUpa meM hI vidyamAna huuN| aura tumhArA ThIka vidhi se sAkSAtkAra ho gayA hai. "dhyAna ke daurAna maiM ApakI zUnyatA ko pukAratA rahatA hUM tAki vaha mujhameM utara jAe aura mujhe lagatA hai ki dhIre dhIre ApakI zUnyatA mere roeM roeM meM samA jAtI hai kyA isa vidhi ke dvArA maiM Apake samagra astitva ko AtmasAta kara sakatA hUM?' hAM, pUrI taraha se AtmasAta kara sakate ho| isI bhAMti calate clo| basa bhayabhIta mata honA, kyoMki dera abera jaba zUnyatA tumheM gheregI to tumako bhaya lagegA- kyoMki zUnyatA kA artha hotA hai mRtyu / zUnyatA kA artha hai tirohita ho jAnA, kho jAnA / aura isase pahale ki tumhArI vAstavikatA tumhAre sAmane prakaTa ho, tumheM pUrI taraha anupasthita ho jAnA hogaa| isase pahale ki tuma apanI vAstavikatA ko anubhava kara sako, tumheM apanA honA miTAnA hogaa| isase pahale ki tuma apane astitva kI paripUrNatA ko anubhava kara sako, tumheM bilakula khAlI ho jAnA hogaa| una donoM ke bIca meM eka aMtarAla AtA hai- jaba tuma pUrI taraha se khAlI ho jAte ho, rikta ho jAte ho, zUnya ho jAte ho| vahAM para eka choTA sA aMtarAla AtA hai, aura vahI aMtarAla mRtyu jaisA hotA hai| tuma to jA cuke hote ho --
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura paramAtmA abhI AyA nahIM hotA hai -ekadama bArIka, ekadama choTA aMtarAla AtA hai| lekina vahI choTA sA aMtarAla usa samaya anaMta jaisA mAlUma hotA hai| kisI adAlata meM eka katla kA mukadamA cala rahA thaa| jyUrI ke loga aura nyAyAdhIza yahI phaisalA dene vAle the ki vaha AdamI nirdoSa hai, kyoMki aise vizvasanIya gavAha maujUda the jo kaha rahe the ki vaha AdamI kevala tIna minaTa ke lie bAhara gayA thA aura phira zIghra hI vaha vApasa lauTa AyA thaa| kevala tIna minaTa ke lie hI vaha unake sAtha nahIM thA, aura tIna minaTa meM koI kisI kA katla kara sakatA hai, yaha bAta jarA avizvasanIya hI lagatI hai| isa para vahAM para upasthita virodhI pakSa ke vakIla ne kahA, 'mujhe eka prayoga karane deN|' usane apanI jeba -ghar3I bAhara nikAlI aura vaha bolA, ' aba, pratyeka vyakti apanI AMkheM baMda kara le aura cupa ho jaae| tIna minaTa ke bAda maiM Apako saMketa dUMgA ki tIna minaTa pUre ho gae haiN|' sabhI loga cupa rhe| agara tuma tIna minaTa taka cupa raha sako, to tIna minaTa laMbA samaya hai, bahuta laMbA, ve tIna minaTa aMtahIna jaise mAlUma hote haiN| ve tIna minaTa samApta hote mAlUma nahIM hote haiN| kyA kabhI tuma mauna khar3e hue ho? kabhI koI mara jAtA hai, koI rAjanetA yA koI anya vyakti aura tumheM eka minaTa ke lie mauna khar3e rahanA par3atA hai| to vaha eka minaTa itanA laMbA mAlUma hotA hai ki aisA lagatA hai ki isa rAjanetA ko maranA hI nahIM thaa| tIna minaTa.. aura tIna minaTa samApta hone ke bAda vaha vakIla bolA, 'mujhe aba kucha aura nahIM kahanA hai| aura jyUrI ke logoM ne phaisalA diyA ki isa AdamI ne hI katla kiyA hai| unhoMne apanI rAya ko badala diyaa| tIna minaTa itanA laMbA samaya hotA hai| jaba kabhI tuma mauna hoge, to mauna kA eka kSaNa bhI bahuta laMbA mAlUma hogaa| aura jaba tuma rahoge hI nahIM, nupasthita hoge, usakI to kalpanA karanA hI asaMbhava hai. : aMtarAla cAhe eka hI kSaNa kA kyoM na ho, to bhI vaha zAzvata kSaNa kI bhAMti pratIta hotA hai| usa samaya vyakti bahuta bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai| aura usa bhaya ke kAraNa hI vyakti atIta ko pakar3ane ke lie vApasa lauTa jAnA cAhatA hai| jaldI hI aisA bhaya lgegaa| usa samaya dhyAna rakhanA, bhayabhIta mata honaa| pIche mata lauTanA, apanI rAha se haTa mata jAnA, Age bddh'naa| mRtyu ko svIkAra kara lenA, kyoMki kevala mRtyu ke mAdhyama se hI jIvana kA AnaMda hai| kevala mRtyu ke mAdhyama se hI zAzvatatA upalabdha ho sakatI hai| vaha zAzvatatA sadA se tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahI hai| vaha zAzvatatA tuma se bAhara nahIM hai, vaha tumhAre astitva kA vAstavika keMdra hai| lekina tumhArA tAdAtmya nazvara ke sAtha, zarIra ke sAtha, mana ke sAtha hai| ye sabhI
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSaNika aura badalane vAle haiN| tumhAre bhItara hI zuddha cetanA vidyamAna hai -jo achUtI hai, aura kyArI hai| vahI zuddha cetanA tumhArA vAstavika svabhAva hai| yoga kA- saMpUrNa prayAsa astitva ke usI zuddha svarUpa taka, kuMArepana taka pahuMcane kA hai -usI kuMArepana se jIsasa kA janma huA hai| eka bAra agara tuma apane usa kuMArepana ko chU lo, to tumhArA nayA janma ho jAtA hai, tumhArA punarjanma ho jAtA hai| mujhe tumhArI mRtyu bana jAne do, tAki tuma phira se janma le sko| sadaguru mRtyu bhI hai aura jIvana bhI, sUlI bhI hai aura punarjIvana bhii| tumhAre hAtha ekadama ThIka vidhi laga gaI hai, aba Age bddh'o| usa zUnyatA ko, usa riktatA ko dhaka AtmasAta karate jAo, aura bhItara se khAlI aura rikta ho jaao| zIghra hI saba badala jAegA- aMta meM zUnyatA bhI, riktatA bhI vilIna ho jaaegii| pahale dUsarI bAteM vilIna hotI haiM aura bhItara zUnyatA ekatrita hotI jAtI hai, aura phira jaba zUnyatA samagra ho jAtI hai taba vaha bhI vilIna ho jAtI hai| buddha apane ziSyoM se isa ghaTanA ke bAre meM kahA karate the ki yaha aise hI hai jaise rAta tuma dIyA jalAte ho| sArI rAta dIyA jalatA rahatA hai| agni kI lI dIe ko, dIe kI battI ko jalAe rakhatI hai| lau usa dIpaka ko prajvalita kie rahatI hai| dIe kI battI dhIre - dhIre jalatI jAtI hai, aura aMta meM pUrI taraha jalakara rAkha ho jAtI hai| subaha hone taka vaha dIe kI bAtI pUrI taraha se jalakara rAkha ho cukI hotI hai| aMtima kSaNa meM, jaba battI jalakara rAkha hone vAlI hotI hai, usa samaya dIe kI lau bhabhakakara jalatI hai aura phira vilIna ho jAtI hai| pahale vaha dIe kI bAtI ko miTAtI hai, phira vaha svayaM bhI miTa jAtI hai| isI taraha. agara tuma zUnyatA ko, riktatA ko, khAlIpana ko, ahaMkAra-zUnyatA ko AtmasAta karane kA prayatna karate ho, to yaha zUnyatA pahale anya sabhI kucha ko miTA degii| vaha Aga kI lapaTa kI bhAti sabhI ko jalAkara rAkha kara degii| jaba saba kucha miTa jAtA hai aura tama parI taraha se khAlI ho jAte ho; taba lau kI aMtima chalAMga-aura taba zUnyatA bhI vilIna ho jAtI hai| aura taba pUrNa rUpa se saMtuSTa, paripUrNa hokara tuma vApasa ghara lauTa Ate ho| yahI vaha ghar3I hai jaba manuSya paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 71 - mRtyu aura karma kA rahasya yoga-sUtra: sopakrama nirUpakramaM ca karma tatsaMyamAdaparAntajJAnamariSTebhayo vaa|| 23 / / sakriya va niSkiya yA lakSaNAtmaka va vilakSaNAtmaka-ina do prakAra ke karmoM para saMyama pA lene ke bAda mRtyu kI ThIka-ThIka ghar3I kI bhaviSya sUcanA pAyI jA sakatI hai| maitryAdiSu blaani|| 24 / / maitrI para saMyama saMpanna karane se yA kisI anya sahaja guNa para saMyama karane se usa guNavattA vizeSa meM bar3I sakSamatA A milatI hai| baleSu hstiblaadiini|| 25// hAthI ke bala para saMyama niSpAdita karane se hAthI kI sI zakti prApta hotI hai| prvRtyaaloknyaasaatsuukssmvyvhitviprkRssttjnyaanm|| 26 / / parAbhautika manISA ke prakAza ko pravartita karane se sUkSma kA bodha hotA hai| pracchanna kA aora dUrastha tatvoM kA jJAna prApta hotA hai| bhavanajJAnaM sUrye sNymaat|| 27 / / sUrya para saMyama saMpanna karane se saMpUrNa saura-jJAna kI upalabdhi hotI hai|
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mane eka suMdara kathA sunI hai| eka bahuta bar3A mUrtikAra thA, vaha eka citrakAra aura sAtha hI, eka mahAna kalAkAra bhI thaa| usakI kalA itanI zreSTha thI ki jaba vaha kisI AdamI kI pratimA banAtA thA, to AdamI aura pratimA ke bIca bheda karanA kaThina hotA thaa| vaha pratimA itanI sajIva, itanI jIvaMta aura ThIka vaisI hI hotI thI jaisA AdamI ho| eka jyotiSI ne use batAyA ki usakI mRtyu hone vAlI hai, zIghra hI usakI matya ho jaaegii| svabhAvata:, vaha to bahata hI ghabarA gayA, aura ekadama Dara gayA aura jaisA ki pratyeka AdamI mRtyu se bacanA cAhatA hai, vaha bhI mRtyu se bacanA cAhatA thaa| usane ise viSaya para khUba socA vicArA, dhyAna kiyA, aura aMtataH use eka sUtra mila hI gyaa| usane apanI hI gyAraha pratimAeM banA ddaalii| jaba mRtyu ne usake dvAra para dastaka dI aura mRtyu kA devatA bhI A gayA to vaha apanI hI banAI huI gyAraha pratimAoM ke bIca chipakara khar3A ho gyaa| apanI zvAsa ko rokakara vaha una gyAraha pratimAoM ke bIca chipakara khar3A ho gyaa| mRtyu kA devatA bhI thor3A soca - vicAra aura ulajhana meM par3a gayA, use apanI hI AMkhoM para bharosA nahIM A rahA thaa| isase pahale aisA kabhI nahIM huA thA, yaha to ekadama hI ajIba aura anahonI ghaTanA thii| paramAtmA to kabhI eka jaise do AdamI banAtA hI nahIM hai, paramAtmA to hamezA eka taraha kA eka hI AdamI banAtA hai| usakA bharosA eka hI jaise do AdamI banAne meM bilakula nahIM hai| vaha eka hI taraha kA utpAdana nahIM krtaa| paramAtmA kArbana -kaoNpI ke bahuta khilApha hai, vaha to kevala maulika kA hI nirmANa karatA hai| phira aisA kaise ho gayA? sabhI bAraha ke bAraha AdamI eka jaise? bilakula eka jaise? aba mRtyu unameM se kise le jAe? kyoMki le jAnA to kevala eka AdamI ko hI thaa| aMtata: matya aura matya kA devatA koI nirNaya na le ske| ve to ulajhana meM par3a gae, aura ciMtita, parezAna ghabarAkara vApasa lauTa ge| unhoMne paramAtmA se pUchA, Apane yaha kyA kiyA? bAraha AdamI bilakula eka jaise! aura mujhe una meM se kevala eka AdamI ko hI lAnA hai| bAraha AdamiyoM meM se maiM eka kA cunAva kaise karUM? paramAtmA haMsA aura paramAtmA ne mRtyu ke devatA ko apane nikaTa bulAkara usake kAna meM eka maMtra phUMka diyaa| aura paramAtmA ne use sUtra diyA ki satya aura asatya 'ke bIca kaise bheda karanA hotA hai| paramAtmA ne use maMtra diyA aura usase kahA, basa aba jAkara isa maMtra kA uccAraNa usa kamare meM kara do, jahAM usa kalAkAra ne svayaM ko apanI hI pratimAoM ke bIca chipAyA huA hai| mRtyu ke devatA ne paramAtmA se pUchA, 'yaha sUtra kaise kAma karegA?' paramAtmA ne kahA, 'ciMtA mata kro| basa jAo aura jaisA maiMne kahA hai, vaisA kro|' mRtyu kA devatA A gyaa| lekina use abhI bhI bharosA nahIM A rahA thA ki yaha sUtra kaise kAma kregaa| lekina jaba paramAtmA ne kaha diyA thA, to use vaisA karanA hI thaa| vaha usa kamare meM pahuMcA, usane cAroM
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ora eka najara ghumAI aura binA kisI ko saMbodhita karate hue vaha aise hI bolA, ' zrImAna, sabhI kucha ThIka hai kevala eka bAta ko chodd'kr| Apane pratimAeM to bahuta hI suMdara banAyI haiM, lekina Apa eka bAta cUka gae haiN| eka galatI unameM raha gayI hai| vaha mUrtikAra yaha bhUla hI gayA ki vaha svayaM ko chipAe hue hai| vaha phaTAka se kUdakara sAmane A gayA, aura bolA- 'kauna sI galatI?' aura mRtyu kA devatA haMsa par3A aura usane kahA, tuma pakar3a meM A gae ho yahI hai ekamAtra galatI tuma svayaM ko nahIM bhulA skte| aba Ao, mere sAtha clo|' mRtyu ahaMkAra kI hI hotI hai agara ahaMkAra banA rahatA hai, to mRtyu bhI banI rahatI hai jisa kSaNa ahaMkAra vilIna ho jAtA hai, mRtyu bhI vilIna ho jAtI hai| smaraNa rahe, tuma nahIM maroge, lekina agara tuma socate ho ki tuma ho, to tumhArI mRtyu bhI hogii| agara tuma socate ho ki tumhArA apanA alaga astitva hai, / alaga honA hai, to tumhArI mRtyu hogI hI ahaMkAra ke isa jhUThe rUpa kI mRtyu hogI hI, lekina agara tumane svayaM ko abhautika, ra ahaMkAra ke rUpa meM jAnA, to phira kahIM koI mRtyu nahIM haiM phira tuma amRta ko upalabdha ho jAte ho| tuma amRta ko upalabdha ho hI, aba tumheM isa satya kA bodha ho jAtA hai| vaha mUrtikAra pakar3a meM A gayA, kyoMki vaha apane mUrtikAra hone ke ahaMkAra ko chor3a na sakA / buddha apane dhammapada meM kahate haiM agara tuma mRtyu ko dekha sako, to mRtyu tumheM nahIM dekha skegii| agara mRtyu Ane ke pUrva tuma mara jAo, to phira koI mRtyu nahIM hai, aura phira mUrtiyAM banAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| mUrtiyAM banAne se kucha madada milane nahIM vAlI hai| apane svayaM ke bhItara kI mUrti ko tor3a do, to phira gyAraha aura pratimAeM banAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| hamako ahaMkAra kI pratimA ko hI tor3a denA hai| phira aura adhika pratimAeM banAne kI, aura adhika pratichaviyAM banAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI hai| dharma eka arthoM meM vidhvaMsAtmaka hai| eka taraha se dharma nakArAtmaka hai| dharma tumheM miTAtA hai vaha tumhe saMpUrNa aura AtyaMtika rUpa se miTA detA hai| - agara tuma kisI paripUrNatA ko pAne kI kinhIM dhAraNAoM ko lekara mere pAsa Ate ho, to aura maiM yahAM tumako aura tumhArI dhAraNAoM ko pUrI taraha miTA dene ke lie huuN| tumhAre pAsa apane kucha mata haiM, vicAra haiM, dhAraNAeM haiM mere apane DhaMga haiM tuma paripUrNa honA cAhate ho - apane ahaMkAra ko paripUrita aura puSTa karanA cAhate ho aura maiM cAhUMgA ki tuma apane ahaMkAra ko girA do, vilIna kara do, tirohita kara do, kyoMki usake bAda hI paripUrNatA AtI hai ahaMkAra kevala riktatA aura khAlIpana ko hI jAnatA hai, isIlie vaha sadA atRpta rahatA hai| ahaMkAra apane svabhAva ke kAraNa, apane mUlabhUta svabhAva ke kAraNa hI vaha paripUrNatA ko upalabdha nahIM ho pAtA hai| jaba ahaMkAra nahIM hotA hai, to tuma bhI nahIM hote ho, aura usake sAtha hI paritRpti utara AtI hai| phira cAhe paramAtmA kaho yA vaha nAmade -
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ do jo pataMjali cAhate haiM -samAdhi-parama kI upalabdhi honaa| lekina yaha ghaTanA tabhI ghaTatI hai jaba tuma nahIM bacate ho, tuma vilIna ho jAte ho, tirohita ho jAte ho| pataMjali ke ye sUtra svayaM ko kaise miTAnA, kaise mRtyu ko upalabdha ho jAnA, kaise jIte jI mara jAnA, kaise vAstavika AtmahatyA kara lenA kI vaijJAnika vidhiyAM haiN| maiM kevala use hI vAstavika aura saccI AtmahatyA kahatA hUM, kyoMki agara hama apane zarIra kI hatyA karate haiM to vaha saccI aura vAstavika AtmahatyA nahIM hai| agara hama apane ahaMkAra kI htyaa| kara dete haiM, to vahI saccI aura prAmANika AtmahatyA hai| aura yahI virodhAbhAsa hai phira agara mRtyu ghaTita bhI hotI hai to zAzvata jIvana upalabdha ho jAtA hai| agara hama jIvana ko pakar3ane kI koziza kareMge, to bAra - bAra maranA pdd'egaa| aura jIvana isI bhAMti calatA calA jAegA janma hogA, mRtyu hogI; phira janma hogA, phira mRtyu hogI aura yaha eka duScakra kI bhAti calatA calA jaaegaa| aura agara hama usa cakra ko pakar3e rahe, to hama cakra ke sAtha calate hI rheNge| janma-maraNa ke cakra se bAhara ho jaao| isake bAhara kaise honA? yaha hI asaMbhava mAlUma hotA hai, kyoMki hamane svayaM ko kabhI na hone kI bhAMti jAnA hI nahIM hai, hamane svayaM ko kabhI AkAza kI bhAMti zudadha AkAza kI bhAMti jAnA hI nahIM hai, jahAM bhItara koI bhI nahIM hotA hai| ye sUtra haiN| pratyeka sUtra ko bahuta gahare meM samajha lenaa| sUtra bahuta hI saghana hotA hai| sUtra bIja kI bhAMti hotA hai| sUtra ko apane hRdaya meM bahuta gahare baiTha jAne denA, vaha bIja hRdaya meM baiTha sake usake lie hRdaya kI bhUmi ko upajAU banAnA hotA hai| tabhI vaha bIja prasphuTita hotA hai| aura bIja prasphuTita ho sake tabhI usakI sArthakatA hai| maiM tumheM isIlie phusalA rahA hUM ki tuma khulo, tAki bIja tumhAre aMtastala meM ThIka jagaha gira sake, aura bIja tumhAre na hone ke gahana aMdhakAra meM bar3ha ske| dhIre - dhIre vaha tamhAre bhItara na hone ke aMdhakAra meM bar3hane lagegA, vikasita hone lgegaa| sUtra eka bIja kI bhAMti hai| baudadhika rUpa se satra ko samajha lenA bahata AsAna hai| lekina usakI sArthakatA ko zadadha sattA ke rUpa meM pAnA bahata kaThina hai| lekina pataMjali bhI yahI cAheMge, aura maiM bhI yahI cAhUMgA ki tuma zuddha sattA ke rUpa meM sUtra ko samajha lo| to yahAM para mere sAtha mAtra bauddhika banakara mata baiThe rhnaa| mere sAtha eka aMtara-saMbaMdha aura tAla - mela baitthaanaa| mujhe kevala sunanA hI mata, balki mere sAtha ho lenaa| sunanA to gauNa bAta hai, mere sAtha ho jAnA prAthamika bAta hai| buniyAdI bAta to yaha hai ki basa tuma mere saMga-sAtha ho jaanaa| tuma svayaM ko abhI aura yahIM para samagrarUpeNa mere sAtha, merI maujUdagI meM hone kI anumati do, kyoMki vaisI mRtyu mujhe ghaTita ho cukI hai| vaha tumhAre lie sakrAmaka ho sakatI hai| maiMne vaisI AtmahatyA kara lI hai|
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara tuma mere nikaTa Ate ho, aura mere sAnnidhya meM eka kSaNa ko bhI merI aMtarvINA ke sAtha tumhAre aMtara-svara mila jAte haiM, to tumheM mRtyu kI jhalaka mila jaaegii| aura jaba buddha kahate haiM to bilakula ThIka kahate haiM, 'agara tuma mRtyu ko dekha sako to mRtyu tumheM na dekha sakegI kyoMki jisa kSaNa hama mRtyu ko jAna lete haiM, hama mRtyu kA atikramaNa kara jAte haiN| taba phira kahIM koI mRtyu nahIM raha jAtI hai| pahalA sUtra : 'sakriya va niSkriya yA lakSaNAtmaka va vilakSaNAtmaka-ina do prakAra ke karmoM para saMyama pA lene ke bAda, mRtyu kI ThIka-ThIka ghar3I kI bhaviSya sUcanA pAyI jA sakatI hai| bahuta sI bAteM samajha lene jaisI haiN| pahalI to bAta ki mRtyu kI ThIka-ThIka ghar3I jAnane kI ciMtA hI kyoM karanI? usase madada kyA milane vAlI hai? usameM sAra kyA hai? agara hama pazcimI manasvidoM se pUche, to ve isa DhaMga ke citta ko asvAbhAvika mAnasika vikAra hI kheNge| mRtyu ke bAre meM itanA vicAra hI kyoM karanA? mRtyu se to jitanA ho sake bco| aura apane mana meM yaha dhAraNA banAe raho ki merI mRtyu kabhI nahIM hogI-kama se kama mujhe mRtyu ghaTita nahIM hogii| mRtyu hamezA dUsaroM kI hotI hai| hama logoM ko marate hue dekhate haiM, hamane svayaM ko kabhI marate hae nahIM dekhA hai| to phira kaisA bhaya? kyoM bhayabhIta honA? ho sakatA hai hama apavAda hoN| lekina dhyAna rahe, koI bhI apavAda hotA nahIM hai, aura mRtyu to hamAre janma ke sAtha hI ghaTita ho gayI hotI hai, isalie hama mRty se baca nahIM sakate haiN| phira janma to hamAre hAtha ke bAhara kI bAta hai| hama janma ke lie kucha nahIM kara sakate, janma to ho hI cukA hai| janma to aba atIta kI bAta ho gayI, janma to ho hI cukA hai| aba use aghaTita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| mRtyu kI ghaTanA abhI hone ko hai, ata: usake lie kucha karanA saMbhava hai| pUraba ke sabhI dharma, mRtyu ke darzana para AdhArita haiM, kyoMki vahI eka aisI saMbhAvanA hai jise abhI honA hai| agara mRtyu ko pahale se hI jAna liyA jAe, to saMbhAvanAoM ke dvAra khula jAte haiM, bahuta se dvAra khula jAte haiN| taba mRtyu hamAre hAtha meM hotI hai| hama apane DhaMga se mara sakate haiM, phira hama apanI hI mRtyu para apane hastAkSara kara sakate haiN| phira yaha hamAre hAtha meM hotA hai ki hama aisA iMtajAma kara leM ki dobArA janma na lenA par3e-aura jIvana kA pUrA kA pUrA artha yahI to hai| aura isameM kucha mana kI rugNatA nahIM hai| yaha ekadama vaijJAnika hai| jaba pratyeka vyakti ko maranA hI hai, to mRtyu ke viSaya meM
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ socA hI na jAe usa para dhyAna na diyA jAe, usa para dhyAna keMdrita na kiyA jAe yaha to nitAMta mUr3hatA hogii| mRtyu ko gaharAI se samajhA na jAe, yaha to sabase bar3I mUr3hatA hogii| mRtyu to hogI hii| lekina agara mRtyu ko jAna liyA jAe to phira jIvana meM bahuta sI saMbhAvanAoM ke dvAra khula jAte haiN| pataMjali kahate haiM ki yahAM taka ki kisa dina, kisa samaya, kisa minaTa, kisa kSaNa mRtyu ghaTita hone vAlI hai, pahale se jAnA jA sakatA hai| agara pahale se ThIka-ThIka mAlUma ho ki mRtyu kaba ghaTita hone vAlI hai, to hama taiyAra ho sakate haiN| taba hama mRtyu ko ghara Ae atithi kI taraha svIkAra kara sakate haiM, usakA guNagAna kara sakate haiN| kyoMki mRtyu koI zatru nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai mRtyu paramAtmA ke dvArA diyA huA upahAra hai| mRtyu se hokara gujaranA eka mahAna avasara hai| agara hama sajaga hokara, hozapUrvaka aura jAgarUka hokara mRtyu meM praveza kara sakeM, mRtyu hamAre lie eka aisA dvAra bana sakatI hai, ki phira hamArA kabhI janma nahIM hogA aura jaba janma nahIM hogA, to phira kahIM koI mRtya bhI nahIM bacatI hai| agara isa avasara ko cUka gae, to phira se janma hogA hii| agara cUkate hI gae, cUkate hI gae to bAra-bAra taba taka janma hotA hI rahegA, jaba taka ki hama mRtyu kA pATha na sIkha leNge| ise aise samajheM. pUrA kA pUrA jIvana mRtyu ko sIkhane ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai, jIvana mRtyu kI hI taiyArI hai| isIlie to mRtyu aMta meM AtI hai| mRtya jIvana kA hI zikhara hai| khAsataura se pazcima ke manasvida Aja isa bAre meM jAgarUka ho rahe haiM ki gahana prema ke kSaNoM meM parama AnaMda upalabdha kiyA jA sakatA hai| prema ke kSaNoM meM AnaMda kA carama rUpa upalabdha ho sakatA hai jo bahuta hI tRptidAyI, ullAsa se ApUrti, AnaMda meM DubA dene vAlA hotA hai| usake bAda vyakti parizuddha ho jAtA hai| usake bAda vyakti tAjA, yuvA aura prANavAna anubhava karatA hai-sArI dhUla - dhavAMsa aise calI jAtI hai jaise ki kisI UrjA se snAna kara liyA ho| lekina pazcima ke manasvidoM ko abhI bhI isa bAta kA patA nahIM calA hai ki kAma-pUrti eka bahuta hI choTI mRtyu ke samAna hai| aura jo vyakti gahana kAma ke AnaMda meM hotA hai, vaha svayaM ko prema meM marane detA hai| vaha eka choTI mRtyu hai, lekina phira bhI mRtyu kI tulanA meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| mRtyu to sabase bar3A AnaMda hai, sabase bar3I mRtyu hai| jaba vyakti marane vAlA hotA hai, to mRtyu kI pragAr3hatA itanI tIvra hotI hai ki adhikAMza loga mRtyu ke samaya behoza ho jAte haiM ra mUrcchita ho jAte haiN| aise loga mRtyu kA sAmanA nahIM kara pAte haiN| jisa ghar3I mRtyU AtI hai, AdamI itanA bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai, itanI ciMtA aura pIr3A se bhara jAtA hai ki usase bacane ke lie behoza ho jAtA hai| lagabhaga ninyAnabe pratizata loga mUrchA meM, behozI meM hI marate haiN| aura isa taraha se ve eka suMdara avasara ko apane hAthoM kho dete haiN|
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana meM hI mRtyu ko jAna lenA kevala mAtra eka vidhi hai, jo isake lie taiyAra hone meM madada karatI hai ki jaba mRtyu Ae to hama pUrI taraha se hozapUrvaka, jAgrata rahakara mRtyu kI pratIkSA kara skeN| jaba bhI mRtyu hamAre dvAra para Ae, to hama mRtyu ke sAtha jAne ke lie taiyAra raheM, hama mRtyu ke sAmane samarpaNa kara sakeM, aura jaba mRtyU Ae to use hama saharSa gale se lagA sakeM, use aMgIkAra kara skeN| jaba bhI koI vyakti hozapUrvaka mRtya meM praveza karatA hai, phira usake lie kahIM koI janma zeSa nahIM jAtA hai -kyoMki usane apanA pATha sIkha liyA hai, vaha jIvana kI parIkSA meM uttIrNa ho gayA hai| aba saMsAra kI pAThazAlA meM lauTane kI use jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha jIvana eka pAThazAlA hai-mRtyu ko sIkhane, samajhane kA eka zikSaNa sthala hai| aura isameM kucha bhI galata nahIM hai| duniyA ke sabhI dharma mRtyu se saMbaMdhita haiN| aura agara kisI dharma kA saMbaMdha mRtyu se nahIM hai, to phira vaha dharma dharma nahIM ho sktaa| vaha samAja-zAstra, nIti-zAstra, rAjanIti to ho sakatA hai, lekina phira usakA dharma se koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sktaa| dharma to amRta kI khoja hai, amRta kI talAza hai, lekina mRtyu se gujarakara hI amRta kI upalabdhi ho sakatI hai| pahalA sUtra kahatA hai. 'sakriya va niSkiya yA lakSaNAtmaka va vilakSaNAtmaka-ina do prakAra ke karmoM para saMyama pA lene ke bAda, mRtyu kI ThIka -ThIka ghar3I kI bhaviSya sUcanA pAyI jA sakatI hai|' karma ke viSaya meM paraba kA vizleSaNa kahatA hai ki tIna prakAra ke karma hote haiN| unheM samajha lenaa| pahalA karma, saMcita karma kahalAtA hai| saMcita kA artha hotA hai samagra, pichale janmoM ke sabhI krm| hamane jo kucha bhI kiyA hai, jisa taraha se paristhitiyoM ke sAtha pratikriyA kI, jo kucha bhI socA, yA jo bhI icchAeM, vAsanAeM aura kAmanAeM kI, jo kucha bhI khoyA-pAyA, una sabakA samagrarUpa-hamAre sabhI janmoM ke karmoM kA, vicAroM kA, bhAvoM kA samagrarUpa saMcita kahalAtA hai| saMcita zabda kA artha hotA hai saMpUrNa, pUrNa rUpa se sNcit| dUsare prakAra kA karma prArabdha karma, kahalAtA hai| dUsare prakAra kA karma saMcita kA hI hissA hotA hai, jise hamako isa jIvana meM pUrA karanA hotA hai, jisa para isa jIvana meM kArya karanA hotA hai| hamane bahuta se jIvana jIe haiM, una sabhI jIvanoM meM hamane cha saMcita kiyA hai| aba unhIM karmoM ko isa jIvana meM abhivyakta hone kA, caritArtha hone kA avasara milegaa| hamako isa jIvana meM kisI na kisI samaya dukha, pIr3A, kaSTa meM se hokara gujaranA hI par3egA, kyoMki isa jIvana kI bhI apanI sImA hai -sattara, assI yA jyAdA se jyAdA sau vrss| aura sau varSoM meM sAre ke sAre pichale karmoM ko jInA saMbhava nahIM hai - ve karma jo saMcita haiM, jo ikaTThe ho gae haiM - kevala unakA koI hissA, koI bhaag| vahI bhAga jo jIvana meM pichale karmoM ke rUpa meM AtA hai, prArabdha kahalAtA hai| phira hai tIsare prakAra kA karma, jo kriyAmAna kahalAtA hai| yaha dina -pratidina kA karma hai| pahalA to hai saMcita -samagra, phira usakA choTA hissA hai jo isa jIvana ke lie hai, phira usase bhI choTA hissA jise vartamAna pala meM jInA hotA hai| hara kSaNa, hara pala hamAre lie eka avasara hai, hama kucha kareM yA na
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kreN| agara koI hamArA apamAna kara detA hai. hama krodhita ho jAte haiN| hama pratikriyA karate haiM, hama kucha na kucha to karate hI haiN| lekina agara hama sajaga hoM, jAgrata hoM, to basa hama sAkSI raha sakate haiM, hama krodhita nahIM hoNge| taba hama kevala sAkSI bane raha sakate haiN| taba hama kucha bhI nahIM kareM, kisI bhI prakAra kI pratikriyA nahIM kreN| basa zAMta, svayaM meM thira aura keMdrita rheN| phira dUsarA koI bhI hamako azAMta nahIM kara sktaa| jaba hama dUsare ke dvArA azAMta ho jAte haiM aura jo pratikriyA karate haiM, taba kriyAmAna karma saMcita karma ke gahana kuMDa meM jA giratA hai| taba hama phira se karmoM kA saMcaya karane lagate haiM, aura taba ve hI karma hamAre bhaviSya ke janmoM ke lie ekatrita hote cale jAte haiN| agara hama kisI taraha kI koI pratikriyA nahIM kareM, to pichale karma dhIre -dhIre samApta hone lagate haiN| udAharaNa ke lie, agara maiMne kisI janma meM kisI AdamI kA apamAna kiyA hai, to aba isa janma se usane merA apamAna kara diyA, to bAta samApta ho gayI, hisAba -kitAba barAbara ho gyaa| agara vyakti jAgarUka ho to vaha prasannatA anubhava karegA ki calo kama se kama yaha hissA to pUrA huaa| aba vaha thor3A mukta ho gyaa| eka bAra eka AdamI buddha ke pAsa AyA aura unakA apamAna karake calA gyaa| buddha jaise baiThe the, vaise hI zAMta baiThe rhe| vaha jo bhI kaha rahA thA, buddha dhyAnapUrvaka usakI bAta sunate rhe| aura jaba thor3I dera bAda vaha zAMta ho gayA, to buddha ne usa AdamI ko dhanyavAda diyaa| usa AdamI ko to kucha samajha meM nahIM aayaa| vaha buddha se bolA, kyA Apa pAgala haiM, ApakA dimAga to ThIka hai na? maiMne ApakA itanA apamAna kiyA, Apako itanI pIr3A pahuMcAI, aura Apa mujhako dhanyavAda de rahe haiM? buddha bole - hI, kyoMki maiM tumhArI hI pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| maiMne kabhI atIta meM tumhArA apamAna kiyA thaa| aura maiM tumhArI pratIkSA hI karatA thA, kyoMki jaba taka tuma A na jAo maiM pUrI taraha se mukta na ho sakatA thaa| tuma hI ekamAtra aMtima AdamI bace the, aba merA lena -dena samApta haa| yahAM Ane ke lie tumhArA dhnyvaad| tuma zAyada aura thor3I dera se Ate, yA zAyada tuma isa janma meM Ate hI nahIM, taba to mujhe tumhArI pratIkSA karanI hI pdd'tii| aura maiM isase jyAdA kucha nahIM kaha sakatA, kyoMki aba bahuta ho cukaa| maiM aba kisI nayI zrRMkhalA kA nirmANa nahIM karanA cAhatA huuN| isake bAda AtA hai kriyAmAna karma, jo dina -pratidina kA karma hai, jo kahIM saMcita nahIM hotA, jo karmoM ke jAla meM vRddhi nahIM karatA, saca to yaha hai, aba pahale kI apekSA karmoM ke jAla meM thor3I kamI A jAtI hai| aura yahI saca hai prArabdha karma ke lie -isI pUre jIvana meM karmoM kA jAla kaTa jAtA hai| agara isa jIvana meM pratikriyA karate hI cale jAo, to phira karmoM kA jAla aura bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| aura isa taraha se phira karmoM ke jAla kI jaMjIroM para jaMjIreM banatI calI jAtI haiM, aura vyakti ko phira -phira baMdhanoM meM baMdhanA par3atA hai| pUraba meM jo mukti kI avadhAraNA hai, use samajhane kI koziza kro| pazcima meM mukti kA artha hai rAjanItika mukti| bhArata meM hama rAjanItika mukti kI koI bahuta jyAdA phikara nahIM lete, kyoMki
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hama kahate haiM ki agara koI vyakti Atmika rUpa se mukta hai, to isa bAta se kucha pharka nahIM par3atA ki phira vaha rAjanItika rUpa se mukta hai yA nhiiN| Atmika rUpa se mukta honA buniyAdI bAta hai, AdhArabhUta bAta hai| baMdhana hamAre dvArA kie hue karmoM ke kAraNa nirmita hote haiN| jo kucha bhI hama mUrchA meM, behozI kI avasthA meM karate haiM, vaha karma bana jAtA hai| jo kArya mUrchA meM kiyA jAtA hai vaha karma bana jAtA hai| kyoMki koI bhI kArya jo mUrchA meM kiyA jAe vaha kArya hotA hI nahIM, vaha to pratikriyA hotI hai| jaba pUre hoza ke sAtha, pUrI jAgarUkatA ke sAtha koI kArya kiyA: jAtA hai to vaha pratikriyA nahIM hotI, vaha kriyA hotI hai, usameM sahaja -sphuraNA aura samagratA hotI hai| vaha apane pIche kisI prakAra kA koI cihna nahIM chodd'tii| vaha kArya svayaM meM pUrNa hotA hai, vaha apUrNa nahIM hotaa| aura agara vaha kriyA apUrNa hai to kisI na kisI dina use pUrNa honA hI hogaa| to agara isa jIvana meM vyakti sajaga aura jAgarUka raha sake, to prArabdha karma miTa jAtA hai aura karmoM kA bhaMDAra dhIre - dhIre khAlI ho jAtA hai| phira kucha janma aura, phira yaha karmoM kA jAla bilakula TUTa jAtA hai| yaha sUtra kahatA hai, 'ina do prakAra ke karmoM para saMyama pA lene ke bAda.......' pataMjali kA saMketa saMcita aura prArabdha karma kI ora hai, kyoMki kriyAmAna karma to prArabdha karma ke hI eka bhAga ke atirikta kucha aura nahIM hai, isalie pataMjali karmoM ke do hI bheda mAnate haiN| saMyama kyA hai? thor3A ise samajhane kI koziza kreN| saMyama mAnavIya cetanA kA sabase bar3A jor3a hai, vaha tIna kA jor3a hai dhAraNA, dhyAna, samAdhi kA jor3a saMyama hai| sAdhAraNatayA mana niraMtara eka viSaya se dUsare viSaya taka uchala-kUda karatA rahatA hai| eka pala ko bhI kisI viSaya ke sAtha eka nahIM ho paataa| mana niraMtara idhara se udhara kUdatA rahatA hai, chalAMga mAratA rahatA hai| mana hamezA calatA hI rahatA hai, mana eka pravAha hai| agara isa kSaNa koI cIja mana kA keMdrabiMdu hai, to dUsare hI kSaNa koI aura cIja hotI hai, usake agale kSaNa phira koI aura hI cIja usakA keMdra-biMdu hotI hai| yaha sAdhAraNa mana kI avasthA hai| mana kI isa avasthA se alaga hone kA pahalA caraNa hai -dhaarnnaa| dhAraNA kA artha hotA hai-ekaagrtaa| apanI samagra cetanA ko eka hI viSaya para keMdrita kara denA, usa viSaya ko ojhala na hone denA, phira-phira apanI. cetanA ko usI viSaya para keMdrita kara lenA, tAki mana kI una amUrchita Adato ko jo niraMtara pravAhamAna haiM, unheM girAyA jA ske| kyoMki agara mana ke niraMtara parivartita hone kI Adata gira jAe mana kI caMcalatA miTa jAe, to vyakti akhaMDa ho jAtA hai, usameM eka taraha kI thiratA A jAtI hai| jaba mana meM bahuta se viSaya lagAtAra calate rahate haiM, bahuta se viSaya gatimAna
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahate haiM, to vyakti khaMDa-khaMDa ho jAtA hai, vibhakta ho jAtA hai, TUTa jAtA hai| ise thor3A samajhane kI koziza kreN| hama vibhakta rahate haiM, kyoMki hamArA mana thira nahIM rahatA hai, baMTA huA rahatA hai| udAharaNa ke lie, tuma Aja kisI eka strI se prema karate ho, kala kisI dUsarI strI se, phira tIsare dina kisI aura strI se| to yaha jo mana kI sthiti hai, yaha tumhAre bhItara vibhAjana nirmita kara degii| phira tuma eka nahIM raha sakoge, tuma bahuta se rUpoM meM vibhakta ho jaaoge| tuma eka bhIr3a bana jaaoge| isIlie pUraba meM hamArA jora isa bAta para hai ki prema jyAdA se jyAdA laMbe samaya ke lie ho| pUraba ne aise prayoga kie haiM ki koI jor3A kaI-kaI janmoM taka sAtha-sAtha hI rahatA hai -vahI strI, vahI puruSa. yaha bAta strI aura puruSa donoM ko eka paripUrNatA detI hai| bAra-bAra strI yA puruSa ko badalanA astitva ko naSTa karatA hai, khaMDita karatA hai| isalie agara Aja pazcima meM skIjophreniyA eka svAbhAvika bAta banatI jA rahI ho, to isameM koI Azcarya kI bAta nhiiN| isameM kucha bhI Azcaryajanaka nahIM hai, yaha svAbhAvika hai| pazcima meM Aja sabhI kucha bahuta tejI se, bahuta tIvratA se badala rahA hai| maiMne sunA hai ki hAlIvuDa kI eka abhinetrI ne apane gyArahaveM pati se vivAha kiyaa| vaha ghara AyI, aura usane apane baccoM se nae pitA kA paricaya krvaayaa| bacce turaMta eka rajisTara uThAkara le Ae, aura pitA se bole, kRpayA isa rajisTara meM hastAkSara kara deN| kyoMki Aja to Apa yahAM haiM, kyA patA kala Apa cale jAeM? aura hama apane sabhI pitAoM ke hastAkSara aura ATogrApha le rahe haiN| pazcima meM AdamI sabhI ka cha tejI se badala rahA hai, makAna badala rahA hai, hara cIja badala rahA hai| amarIkA meM kisI AdamI kI naukarI kI avadhi adhika se adhika tIna varSa kI hotI hai| ve kArya bhI niraMtara badalate rahate haiN| makAna kI to bAta alaga -kisI eka hI zahara meM rahane kI Ama AdamI kI ausata sImA bhI tIna varSa hai| vivAha kI ausata sImA bhI amarIkA meM tIna varSa hai| kucha bhI ho, ina tIna varSa kA jarUra kucha rAja mAlUma hotA hai| aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki agara koI AdamI cauthe varSa bhI usI strI ke sAtha rahe, to use bhaya lagatA hai ki jIvana meM kahIM koI ThaharAva na A jaae| agara koI AdamI eka hI kArya tIna varSa se adhika samaya taka karatA rahe, to use bhaya lagane lagatA hai ki kahIM vaha eka hI jagaha to nahIM rukakara raha gayA hai| isIlie amarIkA meM loga hara tIna varSa meM saba kucha badala dete haiM, ve khAnAbadoza kA jIvana jIte hai| lekina isase AdamI bhItara se baMTA huA ho jAtA hai| pUraba meM AdamI jo bhI kArya karatA hai, vaha usake jIvana kA hI bhAga bana jAtA hai| jo vyakti brAhmaNa ghara meM paidA huA hai, vaha jIvana bhara brAhmaNa hI banA rhegaa| aura jIvana meM thiratA ke lie, jIvana ko ThaharAva dene ke lie yaha bAta eka bar3A prayoga bana jAtI thii| eka AdamI agara mocI ke
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghara meM paidA huA hai, to vaha jIvana bhara mocI hI banA rhegaa| phira kucha bhI hoM-cAhe vivAha ho parivAra ho, kArya ho, loga jIvana bhara usI parivAra meM rahate the, aura eka hI kArya karate rahate the| loga jisa zahara meM janma lete the, ve usI zahara meM hI mara jAte the, usa zahara se bAhara bhI kabhI nahIM jAte the| lAotsu ne eka jagaha kahA hai, 'maiMne sunA hai ki purAne samaya meM loga nadI ke usa pAra nahIM gae the| ve loga dUsarI ora se kuttoM ke bhauMkane kI AvAjeM sunate the, nadI ke usa pAra se AtI AvAjeM sunate the| aura ve anumAna lagAte the ki udhara jarUra koI zahara hogA, kyoMki sAMjha ko ve loga dUsarI ora se dhuAM uThatA dekhate the -to loga jarUra bhojana bhI banAte hoNge| ve kuttoM kA bhauMkanA sunate the, lekina unhoMne udhara jAkara dekhane kI kabhI phikara nahIM kii| loga eka hI jagaha sukha-caina aura zAti se rahA karate the| yaha jo AdamI kA mana niraMtara badalAva cAhatA hai, vaha itanA hI batAtA hai ki AdamI kA mana azAMta hai| vyakti kahIM bhI, kisI bhI jagaha adhika dera taka Tikakara nahIM raha pAtA hai, taba usakA pUrA jIvana hI niraMtara parivartana kA jIvana bana jAtA hai| ThIka vaise hI jaise ki kisI vRkSa ko agara bAra-bAra pRthvI se ukhAr3A jAe aura use apanI jar3oM ko pRthvI meM jamAne kA maukA hI na mila ske| taba vRkSa kevala dekhane bhara ko jIvita rahegA, vaha vRkSa kabhI bhI khila na paaegaa| vaisA saMbhava hI nahIM hai, kyoMki phUla khilane ke pahale vRkSa ko apanI jar3eM pRthvI meM jamAnI hoNgii| to ekAgratA kA artha hotA hai apanI cetanA ko kisI eka viSaya para keMdrita kara denA aura vahIM bane rahane kI kSamatA pA lenA-phira vaha viSaya koI bhI ho sakatA hai| agara Apa eka gulAba ke phUla ko dekhate haiM, to use hI dekhate cale jaaeN| mana bAra - bAra idhara -udhara jAnA cAhegA, mana idhara-udhara daur3egA, lekina Apa mana ko phira se gulAba ke phUla para hI lauTA laaeN| dhIre - dhIre mana thor3A adhika samaya taka gulAba ke sAtha hone lgegaa| jaba mana adhika samaya taka gulAba ke sAtha eka hokara raha sakegA, taba Apa pahalI bAra jAna sakeMge ki gulAba kyA hai, gulAba kA phUla kyA hai| taba Apake lie gulAba kA phUla kevala mAtra gulAba kA phUla hI nahIM raha jAegA taba Apako gulAba ke mAdhyama se paramAtmA hI mila jAtA hai| taba usameM se uThatI suvAsa kevala gulAba kI hI nahIM hotI, vaha suvAsa divya kI paramAtmA kI ho jAtI hai| lekina hama hI haiM ki gulAba ke sAtha eka nahIM ho pAte, aura usake apUrva sauMdarya se vaMcita raha jAte haiN| kisI vRkSa ke pAsa jAkara baiTha jAo aura usake sAtha eka ho jaao| jaba apane premI yA premikA ke nikaTa baiTho to usake sAtha eka ho jaao| aura agara mana idhara-udhara jAe bhI, to svayaM ko vahIM keMdrita kie rho| anyathA hotA kyA hai? prema hama strI se kara rahe hote haiM, aura soca kisI aura cIja ke bAre meM rahe hote haiM-zAyada usa samaya kisI dUsarI hI duniyA meM kho gae hote haiN| prema meM bhI hama ekAgracitta nahIM ho pAte haiN| taba hama bahuta kucha cUka jAte haiN| usa kSaNa adRzya kA eka dvAra khulatA
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, lekina hama vahA para hote hI nahIM haiM dekhane ko| aura jaba taka hama lauTakara Ate haiM, vaha dvAra baMda ho cukA hotA hai| hara kSaNa, hara pala hameM paramAtmA ko dekhane ke lAkhoM avasara upalabdha hote haiM, lekina tuma svayaM meM maujUda hI nahIM hote ho| paramAtmA AtA hai davAra khaTakhaTAtA hai, lekina hama vahAM hote hI nahI haiN| hama kabhI milate hI nahIM haiN| hamArA mana na jAne kahau -kahAM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rahatA hai| yaha mana kA bhaTakanA, yaha mana kA ghUmanA kaise baMda ho jAe dhAraNA kA artha yahI hai| saMyama kI ora bar3hane ke pUrva dhAraNA pahalA caraNa hai| dUsarA caraNa hai dhyaan| dhAraNA meM, ekAgratA meM hama apane mana ko eka keMdra meM le Ate haiM, eka viSaya para keMdrita kara lete haiN| dhAraNA meM jisa viSaya para mana keMdrita hasto hai, vaha viSaya mahatvapUrNa hotA hai| jisa viSaya para mana ko keMdrita karanA hai, usa viSaya ko bAra -bAra apanI cetanA meM utAranA hotA hai usameM viSaya kI dhArA khonI nahIM caahie| hagaraNA meM viSaya mahatvapUrNa hotA hai| dUsarA caraNa hai dhyAna, meddiitteshn| dhyAna meM viSaya mahatvapUrNa nahIM raha jAtA, viSaya gauNa ho jAtA hai| dhyAna meM cetanA kA pravAha mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai -cetanA jo viSaya para uDelI jA rahI hai| phira cAhe usameM koI bhI viSaya kAma degA, lekina cetanA ko usa para satata rUpa se pravAhita honA cAhie, usameM jarA bhI aMtarAla nahIM AnA caahie| kyA kabhI tumane gaura kiyA hai? agara eka pAtra se dUsare pAtra meM pAnI DAlo, to usameM thor3e - thor3e gaipsa, aMtarAla Ate haiN| agara eka pAtra se dUsare pAtra meM tela ko DAlo, to ksameM bilakula psa yA aMtarAla nahIM aate| tela meM eka sAtatya hotA hai, eka pravAha hotA hai, pAnI meM sAtatya nahIM hotA hai| dhyAna kA, meDiTezana kA artha hai ki cetanA kA ekAgratA ke viSaya para satata rUpa se girnaa| nahIM to cetanA hamezA kaMpAyamAna rahatI hai, TimaTimAte dIe kI bhAMti hotI hai, usameM koI prakAza nahIM hotaa| aura kaI bAra cetanA apanI pUrI pragAr3hatA ke sAtha hotI hai, lekina phira lupta ho jAtI hai, aura isa taraha se cetanA kI lau kaMpAyamAna rahatI hai| lekina dhyAna meM cetanA kI dhArA niraMtara pravAhamAna banI rahe, isa para dhyAna rakhanA hotA hai| jaba cetanA kI dhArA niraMtara pravAhamAna rahatI hai, to vyakti atyadhika zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai| usa samaya pahalI bAra anubhava hotA hai ki jIvana kyA hai| pahalI bAra tumhArA jIvana chidrarahita hotA hai| pahalI bAra vyakti apane sAtha, apane meM pUrNa hotA hai| aura svayaM ke sAtha hone kA artha hai, cetanA ke sAtha eka honaa| agara cetanA pAnI kI bUMdoM kI bhAMti alaga - thalaga hai aura usameM koI sAtatya nahIM hai, to phira vyakti saca meM cetanA saMpanna nahIM ho sktaa| taba to ve gaipsa, ve aMtarAla jIvana meM azAMti bana jaaeNge| taba jIvana ekadama bujhA -bujhA sA nIrasa aura niSprANa ho jAegA; usameM kisI
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taraha kI UrjA, zakti aura oja nahIM hogaa| aura jaba cetanA kI dhArA nadI kI bhAMti satata pravAhita hotI hai, to vyakti UrjA kA jharanA, UrjA kA srota bana jAtA hai| yaha hai saMyama kA davitIya crnn| aura phira saMyama kA tIsarA caraNa jo parama aura aMtima hai -vaha hai smaadhi| dhAraNA meM viSaya mahatvapUrNa hotA hai, kyoMki usameM bahuta se viSayoM meM se kisI eka viSaya ko cunanA hotA hai| dhyAna meM, meDITezana meM cetanA mahatvapUrNa hotI hai, usameM cetanA ko eka niraMtara pravAha banA denA hotA hai| samAdhi meM draSTA mahatvapUrNa hotA hai, lekina ata meM draSTA ko bhI girA denA hotA tumane bahuta se viSayoM ko giraayaa| jaba bahuta se viSaya hote hai, to vicAroM kI eka bhIr3a hotI hai, citta baha -cittavAna hotA hai -taba eka cita nahIM hotA, bahuta se citta hote haiN| loga mere pAsa Akara kahate haiM, hama saMnyAsa lenA cAhate haiM, lekina vahI 'lekina' dUsare citta ko, dUsare mana ko bIca meM le AtA hai| hama socate haiM ki ve donoM eka hI haiM, kiMtu vaha 'lekina' hI dUsare mana ko bIca meM le AtA hai| ve donoM eka nahIM haiN| ve saMnyAsa lenA bhI cAhate haiM aura sAtha hI ve saMnyAsa lenA bhI nahIM cAhate haiM -ve apane do mana, do vicAroM ke bIca nirNaya nahIM le paate| agara hama isa bAta kA nirIkSaNa kareM, to hama pAeMge ki hamAre bhItara bahata se vicAra niraMtara cala rahe haiM -hamAre bhItara vicAroM kI eka bhIr3a macI huI hai| jaba mana meM bahuta sAre viSaya hote hai, to unase saMbaMdhita bahuta se vicAra bhI hote haiN| jaba eka hI viSaya hotA hai, to eka hI mana raha jAtA hai -phira eka mana ekAgra hotA hai, svayaM meM keMdrita hotA hai, svayaM meM pratiSThita hotA hai, svayaM meM nihita hotA hai| lekina aba aMta meM isa eka mana ko bhI girA denA hotA hai, anyathA hama ahaMkAra se jur3e raheMge, ahaMkAra phira bhI bidA nahIM hogaa| pahale mana se ne vicAroM kI bhIr3a calI gaI, aba usa eka vicAra ko eka viSaya ko bhI girA dainA hai| samAdhi meM isa eka mana ko bhI girA denA hotA hai| aura jaba mana gira jAtA hai, to vaha eka viSaya bhI miTa jAtA hai, kyoMki binA mana ke vaha bhI nahIM raha sktaa| ve donoM sAtha -sAtha meM hI astitva rakhate haiN| samAdhi meM kevala caitanya zudadha AkAza kI taraha baca rahatA hai| ina tInoM ke sammilana ko hI saMyama kahate haiN| saMyama mAnavIya cetanA kA sabase bar3A jor3a hai| aba tumheM ina sUtroM ko samajhanA AsAna hogA 'sakriya va niSkiya yA lakSaNAtmaka va vilakSaNAtmaka-ina do prakAra ke karmoM para saMyama pA lene ke bAda, mRtya kI ThIka -ThIka ghar3I kI bhaviSya sUcanA pAyI jA sakatI hai|'
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba agara citta ekAgra ho, dhyAna karate ho, aura samAdhi ke sAtha tumhAre tAra mile hue haiM, to mRtyu kI ThIka -ThIka ghar3I ko jAnA jA sakatA hai| agara saMyama ke sAtha -sAtha caitanya kI ora bhI agrasara hote ho, to isase jo virATa zakti kA udaya huA hai, jaba mRtyu kI ghar3I nikaTa AegI, tumheM turaMta patA cala jAegA ki tuma kaba marane vAle ho| aisA kaise hotA hai? jaba kisI aMdhere kamare meM hama jAte haiM, to hameM kucha dikhAI nahIM detA hai ki vahA kyA hai, kyA nahIM hai| lekina jaba kamare meM prakAza hotA hai to kamare meM kyA hai, aura kyA nahIM hai, hama dekha sakate haiN| isI taraha hama pUre jIvana lagabhaga aMdhakAra meM hI calate rahate haiM, isalie hamako isa bAta kI jAnakArI hI nahIM hotI ki kitanA prArabdha karma abhI bhI bacA huA hai -prArabdha karma yAnI ve karma jinakA isa jIvana meM cukatArA karanA hai, bhugatAna karanA hai| jaba hama saMyama meM se hokara gujarate haiM, to hamAre bhItara tIvra prakAza hotA hai, usa bhItara ke prakAza se hama jAna lete haiM ki abhI kitanA prArabdha zeSa bacA hai| jaba hama dekhate haiM ki pUrA ghara khAlI hai, basa ghara ke eka kone meM thor3A sA sAmAna, thor3I sI vastueM raha gayI haiM, zIghra hI ve bhI nahIM raheMgI, ve bhI bidA ho jaaeNgii| to phira bhItara ke usa zUnya meM hama dekha sakate haiM ki hamArI mRtya kaba hone vAlI hai| rAmakRSNa ke viSaya meM aisA kahA jAtA hai ki rAmakRSNa ko bhojana meM bahuta rasa thA, saca to yaha hai bhojana hI unakI ekamAtra aMtima vAsanA raha gaI thii| aura unake ziSyoM ko rAmakRSNa kI yaha Adata kucha ajIba sI lagatI thii| yahAM taka ki unakI patnI zAradA bhI rAmakRSNa kI isa Adata se parezAna thIM, aura kabhI-kabhI apane Apako bahuta hI zarmiMdA mahasasa karatI thiiN| kyoMki rAmakaSNa eka bar3e : the unakI dara-dara taka prasidadhi thii| lekina unakI kevala yaha eka hI bAta bar3I ajIba lagatI thI ki ve khAne kI vastuoM meM jarUrata se jyAdA rasa lete the| unakA bhojana meM itanA adhika rasa thA ki jaba ve apane ziSyoM ke sAtha baiThe kucha carcA kara rahe hote, aura acAnaka hI bIca meM ve kahate, Thaharo, 'maiM abhI AtA h|' aura ve rasoIghara meM dekhane cale jAte, ki Aja kyA bhojana bana rahA hai| rasoI ghara meM jAkara ve zAradA se pUchate, ' Aja kyA bhojana bana rahA hai?' aura pUchakara phira vApasa lauTa Ate aura apanA satsaMga phira se zurU kara dete| unake nikaTa jo ziSya the, ve rAmakRSNa kI isa Adata se parezAna aura ciMtita the| unhoMne rAmakRSNa se kahA bhI ki 'paramahaMsa deva, yaha acchA nahIM lgtaa| aura sabhI kucha itanA suMdara hai-isase pahale itanA suMdara aura zreSTha AdamI kabhI pRthvI para nahIM huA lekina yaha choTI sI bAta, Apa apanI isa Adata ko chor3a kyoM nahIM dete haiN| rAmakRSNa haMse aura unhoMne unakI bAta kA kucha javAba nahIM diyaa| eka dina unakI patnI ne rAmakRSNa se yaha jAnane ke lie ki unakI bhojana meM itanI ruci kyoM hai| bahuta hI anurodha kiyaa| taba rAmakRSNa bole, 'ThIka hai, agara tumhArA itanA hI anurodha hai, to maiM batAtA huuN| merA prArabdha karma samApta ho cukA hai, aura aba maiM kevala bhojana ke mAdhyama se hI isa zarIra se jur3A huA huuN| agara maiM bhojana kI pakar3a chor3a dUM ra to maiM jIvita nahIM raha skuuNgaa|'
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAmakaSNa kI patnI zAradA to isa bAta para bharosA hI na kara skii| vaise bhI patniyoM ko apane patiyoM kI bAta para bharosA karanA thor3A kaThina hotA hai-phira cAhe rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa jaisA hI pati kyoM na ho, usase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA hai| patnI ne to yahI socA hogA ki rAmakRSNa majAka kara rahe haiM, yA phira mUrkha banA rahe haiN| zAradA ko aisI hAlata meM dekhakara rAmakRSNa bole, 'dekho, maiM samajha sakatA ha ki tuma loga mujha para bharosA nahIM karoge, lekina eka dina tuma jAna logii| jisa dina merI mRtyu Ane ko hogI, usake tIna dina pahale, merI mRtyu ke tIna dina pahale, maiM bhojana kI ora dekhUgA bhI nhiiN| tuma merI bhojana kI thAlI bhItara lAogI aura maiM dUsarI ora dekhane lagUMgA; taba tuma jAna lenA ki mujhe kevala tIna dina hI yahAM isa zarIra meM aura rahanA hai|' zAradA ko rAmakRSNa kI bAta para bharosA nahIM AyA, aura dhIre-dhIre ve loga isa bAre meM bhUla hI ge| phira rAmakRSNa ke deha tyAga ke ThIka tIna dina pahale jaba rAmakRSNa leTe hue the, zAradA bhojana kI thAlI lAyIM rAmakRSNa karavaTa badalakara dUsarI ora dekhane lge| acAnaka zAradA ko rAmakRSNa kI bAta smaraNa aaii| aura tabhI zAradA ke hAtha se thAlI chUTa gayI, aura vaha phUTa-phUTakara rone lgii| rAmakRSNA zAradA se bole, ' aba roo mt| merA kArya aba samApta ho gayA hai, majhe aba kisI bhI cIja ko pakar3ane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| aura ThIka tIna dina bAda rAmakRSNa ne deha tyAga dii| rAmakRSNa karuNAvaza bhojana ko pakar3e hae the| basa, bhojana ke mAdhyama se ve apane ko zarIra meM bAMdhe hae the| jaba baMdhana kI avadhi samApta ho gaI, to unhoMne zarIra chor3a diyaa| ve karuNAvaza hI isa kinAre para thor3A aura bane rahane ke lie zarIra se baMdhe hue the| tAki jo loga unake AsapAsa ekatrita ho gae the, ve unakI madada kara skeN| lekina rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa jaise logoM ko samajha pAnA kaThina hotA hai| aise AdamI ko samajhanA kaThina hotA hai jo siddha ho gayA hai, buddha ho gayA hai, jisane apane samasta saMcita karmoM kA kaMDa khAlI kara diyA hai, aise AdamI ko samajha pAnA bahata kaThina hotA hai| usake pAsa isa zarIra meM bane rahane ke lie koI gurutvAkarSaNa nahIM raha jAtA hai, isIlie rAmakRSNa bhojana ke sahAre apane ko bAMdhe hue the| caTTAna meM gurutvAkarSaNa hotA hai| vaha bhojana kI caTTAna ko pakar3e hue the, tAki ve aura thor3I dera isa pRthvI para raha skeN| jaba vyakti ke pAsa saMyama A jAtA hai, aura usakI cetanA pUrNarUpa se jAgarUka ho jAtI hai, taba yaha jAnA jA sakatA hai ki kitane karma aura zeSa haiN| yaha ThIka aise hI hai jaise ki koI cikitsaka Akara AdamI kI nAr3I chakara dekhatA hai aura batAtA hai ki, basa aba yaha AdamI do yA tIna ghaMTe se jyAdA jiMdA nahIM rhegaa| jaba cikitsaka yaha kaha rahA hai to vaha kyA kaha rahA hai? apane anubhava ke AdhAra para vaha jAna letA hai ki jaba koI vyakti mRtyu ke karIba hotA hai, to usakI nAr3I kisa bhAMti spaMdita hotI hai, usakI nAr3I kisa taraha se calane lagatI hai| ThIka usI taraha se, jo vyakti jAgarUka hai vaha yaha jAna letA hai ki usakA kitanA prArabdha karma aura zeSa rahA hai -kitanI zvAseM aura bacI haiMaura vaha jAnatA hai ki use kaba jAnA hai|
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ise do prakAra se jAnA jA sakatA hai| sUtra kahatA hai ki yA to mRtyu para dhyAna keMdrita karake jo ki prArabdha karma hai 'sakriya va niSkriya yA lakSaNAtmaka va vilakSaNAtmaka-ina do prakAra ke karmoM para saMyama pA lene ke bAda mRtyu kI ThIka -ThIka ghar3I kI bhaviSya sUcanA pAyI jA sakatI hai|' to ise do prakAra se jAnA jA sakatA hai, yA to prArabdha ko dekhakara yA phira kucha lakSaNa aura pUrvAbhAsa haiM jinheM dekhakara jAnA jA sakatA hai| udAharaNa ke lie, jaba koI vyakti maratA hai to marane ke ThIka nau mahIne pahale kucha na kucha hotA hai| sAdhAraNatayA hama jAgarUka nahIM haiM, hama bilakula bhI jAgarUka nahIM haiM, aura vaha ghaTanA bahuta hI sUkSma hai| maiM lagabhaga nau mahIne kahatA haM -kyoMki pratyeka vyakti meM isameM thor3I bhinnatA hotI hai| yaha nirbhara karatA hai samaya kA jo aMtarAla garbhadhAraNa aura janma ke bIca maujUda rahatA hai, utanA hI samaya mRtyu ko jAnane kA rhegaa| agara koI vyakti garbha meM nau mahIne rahane ke bAda janma letA hai, to use nau mahIne pahale hI mAlUma hogaa| agara koI dasa mahIne garbha meM rahane ke bAda janma letA hai, to use dasa mahIne pahale mRtyu kA AbhAsa hogaa| agara koI vyakti garbha meM sAta mahIne rahane ke bAda janma letA hai, to use sAta mahIne pahale mRtyu kA AbhAsa hogaa| yaha isa bAta para nirbhara karatA hai ki garbhadhAraNa aura janma ke samaya ke bIca kitanA samaya rhaa| mRtyu ke ThIka utane hI mahIne pahale hArA meM, nAbhi -cakra meM kucha hone lagatA hai| hArA seMTara ko klika honA hI par3atA hai, kyoMki garbha meM Ane aura janma ke bIca nau mahIne kA aMtarAla thA : janma lene meM nau mahIne kA samaya lagA, ThIka utanA hI samaya mRtyu ke lie lgegaa| jaise janma lene ke pUrva nau mahIne mAM ke garbha meM rahakara taiyAra hote ho, ThIka aise hI mRtyu kI taiyArI meM bhI nau mahIne lgeNge| phira vartula pUrA ho jaaegaa| to mRtyu ke nau mahIne pahale nAbhi-cakra meM kucha hone lagatA hai| jo loga jAgarUka haiM, sajaga haiM, ve turaMta jAna leMge ki nAbhi -cakra meM kucha TUTa gayA hai, aura aba mRtyu nikaTa hI hai| isa pUrI prakriyA meM lagabhaga nau mahIne lagate haiN| yA phira udAharaNa ke lie, mRtyu ke aura bhI kucha anya lakSaNa tathA pUrvAbhAsa hote haiN| koI AdamI marane se pahale, apane marane ke ThIka chaha mahIne pahale, apanI nAka kI noka ko dekhane meM dhIre -dhIre asamartha hone lagatA hai, kyoMki AMkheM dhIre - dhIre Upara kI ora mur3ane lagatI haiN| mRtyu meM AMkheM pUrI taraha Upara kI ora mur3a jAtI haiM, lekina mRtyu ke pahale hI lauTane kI yAtrA kA prAraMbha ho jAtA hai| aisA hotA hai jaba eka baccA janma letA hai, to bacce kI dRSTi thira hone meM karIba chaha mahIne lagate haiM -sAdhAraNatayA aisA hI hotA hai, lekina isameM kucha apavAda bhI ho sakate haiM -bacce kI dRSTi Thaharane meM chaha mahIne lagate haiN| usase pahale bacce kI dRSTi thira nahIM hotii| isIlie to chaha mahIne kA baccA apanI donoM AMkheM eka sAtha nAka ke karIba lA sakatA hai, aura phira kinAre para bhI AsAnI se le jA
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakatA hai| isakA matalaba hai bacce kI AMkheM abhI thira nahIM -haI haiN| jisa dina bacce kI AMkheM thira ho jAtI hai phira vaha dina chaha mahIne ke bAda ho, yA nau mahIne ke bAda, yA dasa, yA bAraha mahIne bAda ho, ThIka utanA hI samaya lagegA, phira utane hI samaya ke pUrva AMkheM zithila hone lageMgI aura Upara kI ora mur3ane lgeNgii| isIlie bhArata meM gAva ke loga kahate haiM, nizcita rUpa se isa bAta kI khabara unheM yogiyoM se hI milI hogI -ki mRtyu Ane ke pUrva vyakti apanI hI nAka kI noka ko dekha pAne meM asamartha ho jAtA hai| Ara bhA bahata sA vAghacAha jinakA sI vidhiyAM haiM jinake mAdhyama se yogI niraMtara apanI nAka kI noka para dhyAna dete haiN| vaha nAka kI noka para apane ko ekAgra karate haiN| jo loga nAka kI noka para ekAgra cita hokara dhyAna karate haiM, acAnaka eka dina ve pAte haiM ki ve apanI hI nAka kI noka ko dekha pAne meM asamartha haiM, ve apanI hI nAka kI noka nahIM dekha sakate haiN| isa bAta se unheM patA cala jAtA hai ki mRtyu aba nikaTa hI hai| yoga ke zarIra-vijJAna ke anusAra vyakti ke zarIra meM sAta cakra hote haiN| pahalA cakra hai mUlAdhAra, aura aMtima cakra hai sahasrAra, jo sira meM hotA hai, ina donoM ke bIca meM pAMca cakra aura hote haiN| jaba bhI vyakti kI mRtyu hotI hai, to vaha kisI eka nizcita cakra ke davArA apane prANa tyAgatA hai| vyakti ne kisa cakra se zarIra chor3A hai, vaha usake isa jIvana ke vikAsa ko darzA detA hai| sAdhAraNatayA to loga mUlAdhAra se hI marate haiM, kyoMki jIvanabhara loga kAma -keMdra ke AsapAsa hI jIte haiN| ve hamezA seksa ke bAre meM hI socate rahate haiM, usI kI kalpanAeM karate haiM, usI ke svapna dekhate haiM, unakA sabhI kucha seksa ko lekara hI hotA hai -jaise ki unakA pUrA jIvana kAma -keMdra ke AsapAsa hI keMdrita hau gayA ho| aise loga mUlAdhAra se, kAma -keMdra se hI prANa chor3ate haiN| lekina agara koI vyakti prema ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, aura kAmavAsanA ke pAra calA jAtA hai, to vaha hRdaya - keMdra se prANa ko chor3atA hai| aura agara koI vyakti pUrNarUpa se vikasita ho jAtA hai, siddha ho jAtA hai, to vaha apanI UrjA ko, apane prANoM ko sahasrAra se chodd'egaa| aura jisa keMdra se vyakti kI mRtyu hotI hai, vaha keMdra khula jAtA hai| kyoMki taba pUrI jIvana-UrjA usI keMdra se nirmukta hotI hai ...... abhI kucha dina pahale hI vipassanA kI mRtyu huii| vipassanA ke bhAI viyogI se usake sira para mArane ko kahA gayA, bhArata meM yaha bAta pratIka ke rUpa meM pracalita hai ki jaba koI vyakti maratA hai aura use citA para rakhA jAtA hai, to sira ko DaMDe se mArakara phor3A jAtA hai, usakI kapAla-kriyA kI jAtI hai| yaha eka pratIka hai, kyoMki agara koI vyakti buddhatva ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, to sira apane se hI phUTa jAtA hai; lekina agara vyakti buddhatva ko upalabdha nahIM huA hai, to phira bhI hama isI AzA aura prArthanA ke sAtha usakI khopar3I ko tor3ate haiN|
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to jisa keMdra se vyakti prANoM ko chor3atA hai, vyakti kA nirmukti dene vAlA biMdu-sthala khula jAtA hai| usa biMdu-sthala ko dekhA jA sakatA hai| kisI dina jaba pazcimI cikitsA vijJAna yoga ke zarIra-vijJAna ke prati sajaga ho sakegA, to yaha bhI posTamArTama kA hissA ho jAegA ki vyakti kaise mraa| abhI to cikitsaka kevala yahI dekhate haiM ki vyakti kI mRtyu svAbhAvika huI hai, yA use jahara diyA gayA hai, yA usakI hatyA kI gayI hai, yA usane AtmahatyA kI hai-yahI sArI .sAdhAraNa sI bAteM cikitsaka dekhate haiN| sabase AdhArabhUta aura mahatvapUrNa bAta ko cikitsaka cUka hI jAte haiM, jo ki unakI riporTa meM honI cAhie ki vyakti ke prANa kisa keMdra se nikale haiM kAma keMdra se nikale haiM, hRdaya keMdra se nikale haiM, yA sahasrAra se nikale haiM -kisa keMdra se usakI mRtyu huI hai| aura isakI saMbhAvanA hai, kyoMki yogiyoM ne isa para baha ta kAma kiyA hai| aura ise dekhA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki jisa keMdra se prANa-UrjA nirmukta hotI hai vahI vizeSa keMdra TUTa jAtA hai| jaise ki koI aMDA TUTatA hai aura koI cIja usase bAhara A jAtI hai, aise hI jaba koI vizeSa keMdra TUTatA hai, to UrjA vahA se nirmukta hotI hai| jaba koI vyakti saMyama ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, to mRtyu ke ThIka tIna dina pahale vaha sajaga ho jAtA hai ki use kauna se keMdra se zarIra chor3anA hai| adhikatara to vaha sahasrAra se hI zarIra ko chor3atA hai| mRtyu ke tIna dina pahale eka taraha kI halana -calana, eka taraha kI gati, ThIka sira ke zIrSa bhAga para hone lagatI hai| yaha saMketa hameM mRtyu ko kaise grahaNa karanA, isake lie taiyAra kara sakate haiN| aura agara hama mRtyu ko utsavapUrNa DhaMga se, AnaMda se, ahobhAva se nAcate -gAte kaise grahaNa karanA hai, yaha jAna leM -to phira hamArA dubArA janma na hogaa| taba isa saMsAra kI pAThazAlA meM hamArA pATha pUrA ho gyaa| isa pRthvI para jo kucha bhI sIkhane ko hai use hamane sIkha liyA hai| aba hama taiyAra haiM kisI mahAna lakSya mahAjIvana aura anaMta-anaMta jIvana ke lie| aba brahmAMDa meM, saMpUrNa astitva meM samAhita hone ke lie hama taiyAra haiN| aura ise hamane arjita kiyA hai| isa sUtra ke bAre meM eka bAta aur| kriyAmAna karma, dina -pratidina ke karma, ve to bahuta hI choTe - choTe karma hote haiM, Adhunika manovijJAna kI bhASA meM hama ise 'cetana' kaha sakate haiN| isake nIce hotA hai prArabdha karma, Adhunika manovijJAna kI bhASA meM hama ise 'avacetana' kaha sakate haiN| usase bhI nIce hotA hai saMcita karma, Adhunika manovijJAna kI bhASA meM ise hama 'acetana' kaha sakate haiN| sAdhAraNatayA to AdamI apanI pratidina kI gatividhiyoM ke bAre meM sajaga hI nahIM hotA hai, to phira prArabdha yA saMcita karma ke bAre meM kaise saceta ho sakatA hai? yaha lagabhaga asaMbhava hI hai| to tuma dinapratidina kI choTI -choTI gatividhiyoM meM sajaga hone kA prayAsa krnaa| agara sar3aka para cala rahe ho, to sar3aka para sakA hokara, hozapUrvaka clnaa| agara bhojana kara rahe ho, to sajagatA pUrvaka krnaa| dina
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM jo kucha bhI karo, use hozapUrvaka, sajagatA se krnaa| kucha bhI kArya karo, usa kArya meM pUrI taraha se DUba jAnA, usake sAtha eka ho jaanaa| phira kartA aura kRtya alaga - alaga na rheN| phira mana idharaudhara hI nahIM bhAgatA rhe| jIvita lAza kI bhAMti kArya mata krnaa| jaba sar3aka para calo to aise mata calanA jaise ki kisI gahare sammohana meM cala rahe ho| kucha bhI bolo, vaha tumhAre pUre hoza sajagatA se Ae, tAki tumheM phira kabhI pIche pachatAnA na pdde| jaba tuma kahate ho, 'mujhe kheda hai, maiMne vaha kaha diyA jise maiM kabhI nahIM kahanA cAhatA thA, to isase itanA hI patA calatA hai ki tuma soe-soe, mUrchA meM the| tuma hoza meM na the, jAge hue na the| jaba tuma kahate ho, 'mere se galata ho gayA, mujhe nahIM mAlUma kyoM aura kaise ho gyaa|' mujhe nahIM mAlUma ki aisA kaise huA, aisA mere bAvajUda ho gyaa| taba smaraNa rahe, tumane soe-soe, mUrchA meM hI kRtya kiyA hai| tuma nIMda meM calane vAle rogI kI taraha ho tuma somnAbalisTa ho| svayaM ko adhika jAgarUka aura hozapUrNa hone do| yahI hai abhI aura yahIM kA arth| isa samaya tuma mujhe suna rahe ho to tuma kevala kAna bhI ho sakate ho, sunanA mAtra hI ho sakate ho| isa samaya tuma mujhe dekha rahe ho to tuma kevala AMkheM bhI ho sakate ho -pUrI taraha se sajaga, eka vicAra bhI tumhAre mana meM nahIM uThatA hai, bhItara koI azAMti nahIM, bhItara koI dhuMdha nahIM, basa mujha para keMdrita ho -samagrarUpeNa sunate hue, samagrarUpeNa dekhate hue -mere sAtha abhI aura yahIM para ho yaha hai prathama crnn| agara tuma isa prathama caraNa ko upalabdha kara lete ho, to phira dUsarA caraNa apane se sulabha ho jAtA hai, taba tuma avacetana meM utara sakate ho| to phira jaba koI tumhArA apamAna karatA hai, to jisa samaya tumheM krodha AyA, jAgarUka ho jaao| jaba kisI ne tumhArA apamAna kiyA- aura krodha kI eka choTI sI taraMga, jo ki bahuta hI sUkSma hotI hai, tumhAre astitva ke avacetana kI gaharAI meM utara jAtI hai| agara tuma saMvedanazIla aura jAgarUka nahIM ho, to tuma usa uThI huI sUkSma taraMga ko pahacAna na sakoge -jaba taka ki vaha cetana meM na A jAe, tuma use nahIM jAna skoge| varanA dhIre -dhIre tuma sUkSma bAtoM ko, bhAvanAoM ko sUkSma taraMgoM ke prati saceta hone lagoge -vahI hai prArabdha, vahI hai avcetn| aura jaba avacetana ke prati sajagatA AtI hai, to tIsarA caraNa bhI upalabdha ho jAtA hai| jitanA adhika vyakti kA vikAsa hotA hai, utane hI. adhika vikAsa kI saMbhAvanA ke davAra khulate cale jAte haiN| tIsare caraNa ko, aMtima caraNa ko, dekhanA saMbhava hai| jo karma atIta meM saMci the, aba unake prati sajaga ho pAnA saMbhava hai| jaba vyakti acetana meM utaratA hai -to isakA artha hai ki vaha cetanA ke prakAza ko apane astitva kI gaharAI meM le jA rahA hai -vyakti saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| sabaddha hone kA artha yahI hai ki aba kucha bhI aMdhakAra meM nahIM hai| vyakti kA aMtastala kA konA -
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ konA prakAzita ho gyaa| taba vaha jItA bhI hai, kArya bhI karatA hai, lekina phira bhI kisI taraha ke karma kA saMcaya nahIM hotA hai| dUsarA sUtraH 'maitrI para saMyama saMpanna karane se yA kisI anya sahaja gaNa para saMyama saMpanna karane se usa guNavattA vizeSa meM bar3I sUkSmatA A milatI hai| sarvaprathama to jAgarUkatA - aura ThIka usake bAda AtA hai dvitIya caraNa. apane saMyama ko, prema para, karuNA para le aanaa| maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA eka bAra aisA huA ki eka bauddha bhikSu, jisakA nAma tAmino thA, vaha dhyAna karatA hI gayA, karatA hI gayA, usane bahuta kaThora zrama kiyA aura vaha satorI ko upalabdha ho gayA -saMyama kI avasthA ko upalabdha ho gyaa| aura usa avasthA meM use kisI bAta kA, kisI cIja kA hoza na rahA jaba vyakti hozapUrNa hotA hai to use kisI vizeSa cIja ke prati hoza nahIM rhtaa| vaha kevala hoza ke prati hI hozapUrNa hotA hai| vaisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki taba to hoza bhI viSaya -vastu kI taraha pratIta hone lagatA hai| nahIM, ise aisA kaheM ki vyakti kisI vizeSa ke prati hozapUrNa nahIM hotA hai -vaha basa hoza hI raha jAtA hai| .......aura taba tAmino kisI vizeSa bAta yA kisI vizeSa cIja ke prati hozapUrNa na rahA aura usakI AtmA kisI svarUpa kI bhAMti na rhii| aura yaha avasthA zAMtipUrNa avasthA ke bhI pAra kI thI, aura vaha hamezA ke lie usI avasthA meM rahakara AnaMdita thA. smaraNa rahe, jaba koI vyakti saMyama ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, to vaha sadA -sadA ke lie usI avasthA meM rahanA cAhatA hai, vaha usase bAhara nahIM AnA cAhatA -lekina yahI yAtrA kA aMta nahIM hai| yaha to abhI kevala AdhI yAtrA hI huii| jaba taka samAdhi prema nahIM bana jAtI hai, jaba taka ki vyakti apane bhItara ke khajAnoM ko bAhara ke virATa jagata meM bATa nahIM detA hai, jaba taka ki apanI samAdhi ke AnaMda ko dUsaroM ke sAtha bAMTa nahIM letA, taba taka vaha svayaM ko kaMjUsa hI pramANita kara rahA hotA hai| samAdhi lakSya nahIM hai, lakSya prema hai| to jaba kabhI yaha tumako hogA, yA tuma meM se kisI ko bhI hogA, to tuma bhI usa avasthA meM pahuMcoge jahAM se phira koI bhI bAhara nahIM AnA cAhatA hai| vaha itanA sauMdaryapUrNa aura AnaMdadAyI hotA hai ki phira usase bAhara Ane kI kauna phikara karatA hai?
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ........aura yaha avasthA zAti kI avasthA ke bhI pAra kI thI, aura tAmino hamezA -hamezA. ke lie usameM bane rahane meM hI AnaMdita anubhava kara rahA thaa| lekina jaisA ki honA thA, eka dina vaha dhyAna karane ke lie apane maTha ke nikaTa jugala meM gyaa| aura jaise hI vaha baiThA, dhyAna meM kho gyaa| kucha hI dera bAda eka yAtrI vahAM se gujraa| usa yAtrI para coroM ke eka giroha ne hamalA kara diyA aura use ghAyala kara diyaa| usakA sabhI sAmAna lUTa liyA, aura yaha samajhakara ki vaha mara gayA hai, usa yAtrI ko vahIM chor3akara ve bhAga ge| vaha ghAyala yAtrI sahAyatA ke lie tAmino ko pukAratA rahA ' lekina tAmino to apanI dhyAnastha avasthA meM baiThA huA thA, use to kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI de rahA thA aura na hI kucha sunAI de rahA thA tAmino vahA para baiThA huA thA, aura vaha yAtrI vahAM para ghAyala par3A huA thA, aura vaha yAtrI bAra -bAra sahAyatA ke lie pukAra rahA thaa| lekina tAmino dhyAna meM itanA tallIna thA ki use usa yAtrI kI kisI prakAra kI koI AvAja sunAI hI na dii| use kucha sunAI nahIM diyA, use kucha dikhAI na diyA-usakI AMkheM jarUra khulI thIM, lekina vaha una AMkhoM meM maujUda na thaa| vaha apane aMtartama kI gaharAI meM utara gayA thaa| basa kevala paridhi para usakA zarIra hI zvAsa le rahA thA, lekina vaha paridhi para maujUda na thaa| vaha apane aMtastala ke keMdra para virAjamAna thaa| aura vaha yAtrI khUna se lathapatha jamIna para par3A huA thA, aura usI samaya tAmino apane zarIra meM lauTA, apanI iMdriyoM ke prati hoza meM aayaa| usa khUna se lathapatha ghAyala yAtrI ko dekhakara tAmino to stabdha raha gayA aura bar3I dera taka use samajha hI na AyA ki vaha kyA dekha rahA hai| use samajha hI nahIM A rahA thA ki vaha kare to kyA kare jaba vyakti apane aMtastala kI gaharAI meM DUba jAtA hai, to use phira se zarIra kI paridhi ke sAtha jar3ane meM thor3A samaya lagatA hai| keMdra para vyakti bilakula hI alaga taraha kA hotA hai| keMdra para vyakti ekadama ajJAta jagata meM hotA hai| aura keMdra se vApasa Akara paridhi ke sAtha tAla-mela biThA pAnA thor3A kaThina hotA hai| yaha vaisA hI hai jaise ki koI cAMda se pRthvI para vApasa Ae jaba koI cAMda se pRthvI para vApasa AtA hai, to tIna saptAha taka use eka vizeSa ghara meM rakhA jAtA hai, jo vizeSa rUpa se unake lie taiyAra jAtA hai -tAki vaha phira se pRthvI para calane ke lie taiyAra ho ske| agara cAMda se lauTakara vyakti sIdhe apane ghara calA jAe, to vaha pAgala ho jAegA, yA unakA mastiSka vikRta ho jAegA, kyoMki cAMda kI duniyA bilakula hI alaga DhaMga kI hotI hai| cAMda para gurutvAkarSaNa adhika nahIM hai - pRthvI ke gurutvAkarSaNa kA AThaveM bhAga ke barAbara hI cAMda para gurutvAkarSaNa hotA hai -cAMda para vyakti sATha phITa, sattara phITa taka bar3I AsAnI se kUda sakatA hai| koI kisI kI bhI chata para kUda sakatA hai, koI parezAnI nahIM hai| cAMda para gurutvAkarSaNa nahIM ke barAbara hotA hai| aura cAMda ekadama khAlI hai, vahAM
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para koI bhI nahIM hai, to vyakti ekadama stabdha raha jAtA hai| aura cAMda para mauna itanA adabhuta hai - jo ki lAkhoM -karor3oM varSoM se avicchinna calA A rahA hai -to cAMda para mauna itanA saghana hai, ki jaba koI vyakti cAMda se vApasa lauTakara AtA hai, to yaha ThIka aise hI hotA hai jaise ki koI vyakti mara gayA ho aura phira se pRthvI para vApasa AyA ho| jaba pahale AdamI ne cAMda kI jamIna para kadama rakhA, vaha AdamI koI Astika na thA, lekina phira bhI vaha acAnaka ghuTanoM ke bala jhukakara prArthanA karane lgaa| to cAMda para pahalA kAma jo kiyA gayA, vaha thI praarthnaa| kyA huA cAMda para pahuMcane vAle usa prathama AdamI ko? vahAM para mauna itanA gahana thA, itanA gaharA thA aura vaha ekadama akelA thA, ki acAnaka use paramAtmA kI yAda A gyii| usa nitAMta ekAMta meM, sannATe meM, ekAkIpana meM, usa akelepana meM, vaha bhUla hI gayA ki vaha paramAtmA meM bharosA nahIM karatA, ki usakA mana hara jagaha saMdeha uThAtA hai, ki vaha hara cIja para avizvAsa karatA hai -vaha saba kucha bhUla gyaa| vaha jhukA aura prArthanA karane lgaa| jaba koI vyakti cAMda para se pRthvI para vApasa AtA hai, to use pRthvI ke vAtAvaraNa ke anukUla hone meM thor3A samaya lagatA hai, lekina yaha bhI usakI tulanA meM kucha nahIM hai jaba vyakti apane astitva ke keMdra para pahuMcakara aura phira vahA se vApasa AtA hai| ...... tAmino to ekadama stabdha raha gayA aura bahuta dera taka to use samajha hI nahIM AyA ki usane yA hai aura aba use kyA karanA caahie| lekina jaise hI vaha zarIra meM vApasa AyA vaha usa ghAyala AdamI ke pAsa gayA aura acchI taraha se usane usake ghAvoM para paTTI baadhii| lekina usa AdamI kA khUna bahuta dera se baha rahA thA, usakA bahuta sA khUna baha cukA thaa| usane eka bAra tAmino kI ora dekhA aura vaha mara gayA -aura phira tAmino usa marate hue AdamI kI AMkhoM ko kabhI na bhUla skaa| aura usa marate hue AdamI kI AMkheM usakA pIchA karane lagI, aura isa bAta se vaha itanA azAMta aura parezAna ho gayA ki usakI satorI pUrI taraha se kho gayI-vaha apane aMtasa -keMdra ke bAre meM saba kucha bhUla gyaa| vaha pUrI taraha se duvidhA meM par3a gayA, ulajhana meM par3a gyaa| use kucha samajha meM hI nahIM Ae ki vaha kyA kare? aura usa marate hue AdamI ke AMkhoM meM tAmino ne kucha aisI bhAva dRSTi dekhI jaisI ki usane eka bAra yuddhakSetra meM dekhI thI - aura usakI sArI zAti, jise ki usane itane kaThora parizrama ke bAda pAyA thA, use chor3akara na jAne kahA calI gyii| vaha maTha meM vApasa AyA aura phira vaha usa TApU ko chor3akara, parvata kI sabase UMcI coTI para calA gayA, aura vahAM para jAkara gautama buddha kI pratimA ke pAsa baiTha gyaa| sAMjha kA samaya thA, DUbate hue sUraja kA prakAza usa patthara kI pratimA ke mukha para par3a rahA thA, aura vaha patthara kI pratimA jIvana kI camaka se bharI huI dikhAI de rahI thii|
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAmino ne usa mUrti kI AMkhoM meM jhAMkA aura bolA, 'bhagavAna buddha, kyA ApakI dharma -dezanA satya thI?' pratimA ne uttara diyA, 'satya bhI thI aura asatya bhii|' tAmino ne pUchA, 'usameM satya kyA thA?' 'karuNA aura prem|' 'aura usameM jhUTha kyA thA?' 'jIvana se bhAganA, plaayn|' 'to kyA mujhe jIvana meM phira se lauTanA hogA?' lekina taba taka usa mukha -maMDala kI AbhA dhuMdhalI hone lagI aura vaha phira se patthara meM parivartana ho gyii| yaha bar3I suMdara kathA hai| hI, tAmino ko jIvana meM vApasa lauTanA pdd'aa| vyakti ko samAdhi se phira prema para vApasa AnA hotA hai| isIlie samAdhi-jisameM mRtyu kA anubhava milatA hai, usake turaMta bAda AtA hai pataMjali kA yaha sUtra 'maitrI para saMyama saMpanna karane se yA kisI anya sahaja gaNa para saMyama saMpanna karane se usa guNavattA vizeSa meM bar3I sakSamatA A milatI hai|' samakAlIna manovaijJAnika bhI isase kisI sImA taka sahamata hoNge| agara niraMtara kisI eka hI bAta ke bAre meM socA jAe, to dhIre - dhIre vaha mUrta rUpa lene lagatI hai| tumane emAila kue kA nAma sunA hogA, aura agara tumane usakA nAma nahIM sunA hai to tumane usakA yaha vAkya jarUra sunA hogA pratidina maiM acche se acche hotA jA rahA huuN| usane hajAroM marIjoM kI -jo bahuta hI pIr3A takalIpha aura parezAnI meM the, aise hajAroM pIr3ita logoM kI phAila kue ne bahuta madada kI thii| aura yahI usakI ekamAtra davAI thii| vaha basa marIjoM se yahI kahatA thA ki doharAte raho pratidina maiM acche se acchA hotA jA rahA huuN| basa ise doharAte rahI, aura use anubhava karo, apane cAroM ora basa isI vicAra kI taraMgoM ko phailAo ki 'maiM ThIka ho rahA ha, maiM jyAdA svastha ho rahA ha, maiM jyAdA prasanna hN|' aura hajAroM logoM ko isase madada milI aura isa bAta ke doharAne se bahuta se loga svastha ho ge| unakI mAnasika bImAriyAM ThIka ho giiN| ve apanI musIbato va ciMtAoM se mukta ho ge| ve ThIka hokara sAmAnya hone lage, unameM phira se jIvana kA saMcAra ho gayA, aura isake lie unheM kucha khAsa nahIM karanA par3A -basa eka choTA sA mNtr|
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina asala meM hotA kyA hai jisa saMsAra meM hama rahate hai, vaha hamAre hI dvArA banAyA gayA saMsAra hai| jisa zarIra meM hama rahate haiM, hamArA hI nirmANa hai| jisa mana meM hama rahate haiM, vaha bhI hamArI apanI hI racanA hai| hama apanI dhAraNAoM ke davArA hI sAre saMsAra kA nirmANa karate haiN| jo kucha bhI hama socate haiM, dera - abera vaha vAstavikatA bana hI jAtI hai! pratyeka vicAra aMtata: satya hI ho jAtA hai| aura aisA hara eka sAdhAraNa mana ke sAtha hotA hai, jo hara kSaNa viSaya ko badalatA rahatA hai, jo yahAM se vahAM bhAgatA rahatA hai| phira saMyama kI to bAta hI kahAM uThatI hai? jaba mana nahIM raha jAtA hai, mana bidA ho jAtA hai aura kevala maitrI bhAva hI raha jAtA hai, to vyakti maitrI kI avadhAraNA ke sAtha itanA eka ho jAtA hai ki vaha svayaM bhI maitrI hI ho jAtA hai| buddha ne kahA thA, ' aba jaba maiM saMsAra meM dubArA AUMgA to merA nAma maitreya hogA, merA nAma mitra hogaa|' buddha kI yaha bAta hata hI pratIkAtmaka hai| cAhe buddha isa saMsAra meM AeM yA na AeM, savAla isakA nahIM hai| lekina yaha bAta bar3I pratIkAtmaka hai| buddha kaha rahe haiM ki sabuddha hone ke bAda mitra honA hI hotA hai| jaba koI vyakti samAdhi ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, to vaha karuNAvAna bhI ho jAtA hai| karuNA kI kasauTI para hI hama parakha sakate haiM ki samAdhi satya hai yA nhiiN| smaraNa rahe, kaMjUsa mata honA, kyoMki hamArI AdateM vahI purAnI rahatI haiN| agara bAhara ke saMsAra meM vyakti kaMjUsa hai aura vastuoM ko pakar3e rakhanA cAhatA hai - dhana ko, saMpatti ko yA kinhIM bhI vastuoM ko pakar3e rakhanA cAhatA hai -to jaba samAdhi upalabdha hogI, to vaha samAdhi ko bhI pakar3e rahanA caahegaa| pakar3a jArI rahegA- aura pakar3a ko hI girAnA hai| isIlie amRta ko upalabdha hone ke pazcAta, jaba ki vyakti mRtyu se mukta ho jAtA hai, pataMjali kahate haiM, maitrI kA AvirbhAva hone do, aba apanI samAdhi meM dUsaroM ko bhI sahabhAgI banAo, use baaNtto| pailesTAina meM do samudra haiN| eka samudra meM to hai tAjA aura camakatA huA paanii| usa samudra ke AsapAsa per3a -paudhe haiM, vibhinna prakAra ke phala -phUla ugate haiN| usameM machaliyAM rahatI haiM, aura usake kinAre -kinAre hariyAlI chAyI huI hai| isa samudra kA pAnI itanA zuddha aura tAjA hai ki usa pAnI se bImAriyA ThIka ho jAtI haiM, vaha mAuMTa harmana kI pahAr3iyoM se hotA huA jorDana nadI ke mAdhyama se vahAM taka pahuMcatA hai jIsasa ko yaha nadI bahuta priya thii| aura cUMki yaha nadI isa samudra meM giratI hai, isalie jIsasa ko yaha samudra bhI bahuta priya thaa| unake sAtha isI jagaha ke AsapAsa bahuta se camatkAra bhI ghaTita hue| ........usa sadaguru ko isa sAgara se prema thA, aura unake satsaMga kI kaI AnaMda kI ghar3iyAM isI samudra ke AsapAsa vyatIta haI thiiN| abhI bhI vaha sthAna zAMta va UrjA se bharA haA hai|
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jorDana nadI dakSiNa kI ora eka dUsare sAgara meM jAkara milatI hai| usa samudra ke kinAre kisI prakAra kA koI jIvana nahIM hai, na to vahA para pakSiyoM ke gIta haiM, na hI baccoM kI haMsI vahAM sunAyI par3atI hai| usa samudra kI havAeM mRta aura bojhila sI haiM -aura na to koI manuSya hI, aura na koI pazu, aura na hI koI pakSI isa samudra kA pAnI pItA hai| yaha sAgara mRta hai| phira AkhirakAra vaha aisI kauna sI cIja hai jo pailesTAina ke ina donoM sAgaroM ke bIca itanA bar3A aMtara le AtI hai -eka to samudra itanA adabhuta rUpa se jIvaMta hai, aura dUsarA samudra ekadama mRta hai? aMtara yaha hai ki gelAilI kA sAgara grahaNa to karatA hai kiMtu jorDana nadI ke pAnI ko apane meM rokakara, ThaharAkara nahIM rkhtaa| usameM pAnI pravAhamAna, bahatA huA rahatA hai| agara nayA pAnI AtA hai, to purAnA bAhara bhI jAtA hai| jitanA AnaMda se vaha detA hai, usake badale meM vaha usase adhika grahaNa karatA hai| gelAilI kA sAgara jIvaMta sAgara hai| dUsarA jo sAgara hai vaha nadI kI pratyeka bUMda ko apane meM hI rokakara rakhatA hai aura badale meM kucha nahIM detA hai| cUMki gailAilI kA sAgara niraMtara pravAhamAna hai aura dUsarI nadiyoM ko pAnI detA hai, isalie jIvaMta hai| dUsarA sAgara kucha detA nahIM hai, isalie usameM jIvaMtatA bhI nahIM hai| use bilakula ThIka hI nAma diyA gayA hai -marA huA mRtasAgara, DeDa -sii| aura ThIka yahI bAta manuSya ke jIvana para lAgU hotI hai| hama gailAilI kA sAgara bhI bana sakate haiM, yA phira mata sAgara, DeDa sI bhI bana sakate hai| agara gailAilI kA sAgara banate haiM, to eka na eka dina jIsasa - cetanA ko apanI ora khIMca hI leNge| sadaguru kI upasthiti phira hamAre AsapAsa hI ghaTita hone lgegii| phira vaha apane ziSyoM ke sAtha hamAre AsapAsa hI hoMge, phira se hama eka alaga hI duniyA meM pahuMca jaaeNge| hameM phira se paramAtmA kA divya-sparza milane lgegaa| yA phira hama mRta sAgara bhI bana sakate haiN| taba hama cAroM ora se lete to cale jAeMge lekina vApasa deMge kucha bhI nahIM taba basa ekatrita hI karate jAeMge aura deMge kucha bhI nhiiN| vaha sAgara mRta kaise ho gayA? kaMjUsa AdamI mRta hI hotA hai; vaha pratidina hI marA -marA sA hI jItA hai| bAMTo, jo kucha bhI hai use bAMToM, aura taba phira hama adhika grahaNa kara sakane ke yogya ho jAte haiN| yahI hai maitrI bhAva kA arth| aura pataMjali kahate haiM ki apanA saMyama karuNA, prema aura maitrI bhAva para le Ao, aura taba saba apane se vikasita ho jaaegaa| aisA nahIM hai ki hama maitrI -pUrNa ho jAeMge : balki taba hama maitrI bhAva ho jaaeNge| taba aisA nahIM ki hama prema kareMge hama prema hI ho jAeMge, prema hamAre hone kA DhaMga ho jaaegaa| tIsarA sUtra, 'hAthI ke bala para saMyama niSpAdita karane se hAthI kI sI zakti prApta hotI hai|'
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo kucha bhI hama cAhate haiM, usI para saMyama ko keMdrita kara denA hai aura phira vaisA hI ghaTita hone lagatA hai kyoMki vyakti anaMta hai, asIma hai| jaisA rUpa yA svarUpa hama pAnA cAhate hai vaisA hI saMyama se pA sakate haiN| phira sabhI taraha ke camatkAra saMbhava ho jAte haiM, saba kucha hama para nirbhara karatA hai| taba agara hama hAthI ke samAna zaktizAlI honA cAhate haiM, to hama hAthI jaise zaktizAlI bhI ho sakate haiN| basa, usa vicAra ko bIja kI bhAMti bhItara saMjokara aura phira use saMyama davArA poSita karake hama vahI ho jaaeNge| kyoMki isa sUtra kA logoM ne bahuta durupayoga kiyA hai| yaha sUtra kuMjI hai, lekina agara koI vyakti zaitAna kA rUpa rakhanA cAhatA hai, yA koI galata rUpa rakhanA cAhatA hai to vaha usa bhAMti ho sakatA hai| jitanA galata upayoga hama vijJAna kA kara sakate haiM, utanA hI galata upayoga hama yoga kA bhI kara sakate haiN| vijJAna ne ANavika UrjA kI khoja kI hai| aba hama kisI bhI jagaha para isake ghAtaka prakSepaNa karake lAkhoM logoM kI hatyA kara sakate haiN| aura isa taraha se kitane hI nagaroM ko hirozimA aura nAgAsAkI banA sakate haiM -pUrI pRthvI ko jalAkara bhasma kara sakate haiM, aura isa pRthvI ko eka kabristAna meM badala sakate haiN| lekina usI ANavika UrjA kA sRjanAtmaka upayoga bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| ANavika UrjA ke mAdhyama se isa pRthvI para jitanI bhI garIbI hai vaha minaToM meM miTAyI jA sakatI hai| jitane taraha ke khAdya padArthoM kI AvazyakatA hai, unakA utpAdana kiyA jA sakatA hai - aura kevala jina thor3e logoM ke pAsa aizvarya aura sukha -suvidhA ke sAdhana haiM, ve pratyeka AdamI ke sAmAnya jIvana kA aMga bana sakate haiN| hamAre rAste meM koI dUsarA rukAvaTa nahIM hai, kisI taraha kA kahIM koI avarodha nahIM hai, lekina hamako hI sRjana karane kI samajha nahIM hai hama jAnate hI nahIM haiM ki sRjana kaise krnaa| yoga kA bhI isI DhaMga se galata upayoga kiyA gayA hai| sabhI jJAna zakti ko janma dete haiM, aura zakti kA upayoga sakArAtmaka aura nakArAtmaka donoM rUpoM meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| maiMne eka kathA sunI hai eka zarAbI eka dhanI AdamI ke pAsa pahuMcA aura usase eka kapa kAphI ke lie paccIsa paise maage| bahuta hI dayAlu vyakti hone ke kAraNa usane use dasa ziliMga kA noTa de diyaa| isa para vaha zarAbI bolA, 'yaha huI na koI baat| isase to koI kaoNphI ke bIsa pyAle bhI le sakatA hai|' dUsare dina zAma ko usa dhanI AdamI ko phira vahI AvArA zarAbI dikhAyI pdd'aa| usa dhanI AdamI ne usase bahuta hI prasannatA se pUchA, 'Aja tuma kaise ho?'
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahale to usa AvArA zarAbI ne usakI ora ghUrakara dekhA, aura phira atyaMta hI rukhAI ke sAtha bolA 'Apa yahAM se cale jAeM, Apa aura ApakI bIsa kapa kaoNphI! unhoMne kala sArI rAta mujhe jagAe rkhaa|' to yaha saba tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| AzIrvAda abhizApa bhI bana sakatA hai| pataMjali jo kaha rahe haiM vaha to vhAiTa maijika hai| aura hama ise blaika maijika meM bhI badala sakate haiM, aura taba hama dUsaroM ke lie ghAtaka ho jAeMge, aura sAtha hI svayaM ke lie bhI ghAtaka ho jaaeNge| ise khayAla meM le lenaa| isIlie pahale to pataMjali maitrIpUrNa hone ko kahate haiM; usake bAda ve zakti kI, pAvara kI bAta karate hai| pataMjali jaise loga bahuta hI sAvadhAnI baratate haiM, ve eka -eka kadama phUMka-phUMkakara rakhate haiN| aura pataMjali ko hama jaise logoM ke kAraNa hI sAvadhAna rahanA par3atA hai| pahale to ve yaha batAte haiM ki saMyama ko kaise upalabdha karanA. phira turaMta hI ve karuNA kI, aura maitrI kI bAta karane lagate haiM usake bAda kahIM jAkara ve zakti kI bAta karate haiN| kyoMki jaba vyakti meM karuNA kA janma ho jAtA hai, to phira zakti kA galata upayoga nahIM ho sktaa| 'parAbhautika manISA ke prakAza ko pravartita karane se sUkSma kA bodha hotA hai, pracchanna kA aura dUrastha tatvoM kA jJAna prApta hotA hai|' eka bAra agara hama nahIM ho jAnA jAna leM to - 'sUkSma, pracchanna aura dUrastha' -sabhI prakAra ke AyAma upalabdha ho jAte haiN| eka bAra yaha jJAta ho jAe ki binA ahaMkAra ke kaise honA hai, eka bAra yaha jJAta ho jAe ki binA viSaya aura binA vastu ke zuddha cetanA kaise pAnI hai, to hara cIja saMbhava ho jAtI hai| phira saba kucha jAnA jA sakatA hai| agara eka ko ThIka se jAna liyA jAe to sabhI kucha jAnanA saMbhava hai, nahIM to kucha bhI nahIM jAnA jA sakatA hai| 'sUrya para saMyama saMpanna karane se saMpUrNa saura-jJAna kI upalabdhi hotI hai|' yaha sUtra thor3A jaTila hai - apane Apa meM yaha sUtra jaTila nahIM hai, kiMtu vyAkhyA karane vAloM ke kAraNa yaha sUtra jaTila ho gayA hai| pataMjali kI vyAkhyA karane vAle sabhI vyAkhyAkAra isa sUtra ke viSaya meM aisI vyAkhyA karate haiM jaise pataMjali kisI bAhara ke sUrya kI bAta kara rahe hoN| pataMjali bAhya sUrya kI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiM, pataMjali usakI bAta kara hI nahIM skte| pataMjali koI jyotiSI to haiM nahIM, aura unheM jyotiSa meM koI ruci bhI nahIM hai| unakI ruci manuSya meM hai| unakI ruci manuSya kI cetanA kA nakzA taiyAra karane meM hai| aura sUrya manuSya se bAhara nahIM hai| yoga kI bhASA meM manuSya eka laghu brahmAMDa hai| sUkSma DhaMga se manuSya eka choTA sA brahmAMDa hai manuSya eka choTe se astitva meM saghana rUpa se samAyA huA hai| yaha jo brahmAMDa hai, yaha jo saMpUrNa astitva hai, yaha aura kucha nahIM manuSya kA vistAra hI hai| yaha yoga kI bhASA hai. laghu brahmAMDa va saMpUrNa brhmaaNdd| jo kucha bAhara astitva rakhatA hai, ThIka vahI manuSya ke bhItara bhI astitva rakhatA hai|
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAhara ke sUrya kI bhAMti manuSya ke bhItara bhI sUrya chipA huA hai, bAhara ke cAMda kI hI bhAti manuSya ke bhItara bhI cAMda chipA huA hai| aura pataMjali kA rasa isI meM hai ki ve aMtarjagata ke AMtarika vyaktitva kA saMpUrNa bhUgola hameM de denA cAhate haiN| isalie jaba ve kahate haiM ki- 'bhavana jJAnam sUrye saMyamAta''sUrya para saMyama saMpanna karane se saura jJAna kI upalabdhi hotI hai| to unakA saMketa usa sUrya kI ora nahIM hai jo bAhara hai| unakA matalaba usa sUrya se hai jo hamAre bhItara hai| hamAre bhItara sUrya kahAM hai? hamAre aMtasa ke saura-taMtra kA keMdra kahAM hai? vaha keMdra ThIka prajanana-taMtra kI gahanatA meM chipA huA hai| isIlie kAmavAsanA meM eka prakAra kI USNatA, eka prakAra kI garmI hotI hai| jAnavaroM ke lie kahA jAtA hai ki jaba bhI koI strI-pazu garbhAdhAna ke lie taiyAra hotI hai, to hama kahate haiM ki-zI iz2a ina hiitt| yaha muhAvarA ekadama ThIka hai| kAmavAsanA kA keMdra sUrya hotA hai| isIlie to kAmavAsanA vyakti ko itanA USNa aura uttejita kara detI hai| jaba koI vyakti kAmavAsanA meM utaratA hai to vaha uttapta se uttapta hotA calo jAtA hai| vyakti kAmavAsanA ke pravAha meM eka taraha se jvara - grasta ho jAtA hai, pasIne se ekadama tara -batara ho jAtA hai, usakI zvAsa bhI alaga DhaMga se calane lagatI hai| aura usake bAda vyakti thakakara so jAtA hai| jaba vyakti kAmavAsanA se thaka jAtA hai, to turaMta bhItara caMdra UrjA sakriya ho jAtI hai| jaba sUrya chipa jAtA hai taba caMdra kA udaya hotA hai| isIlie to kAma -krIr3A ke turaMta bAda vyakti ko nIMda Ane lagatI hai| sUrya UrjA kA kAma samApta ho cukA, aba caMdra UrjA kA kArya prAraMbha hotA hai| bhItara kI sUrya UrjA kAma -keMdra hai| usa sUrya UrjA para saMyama keMdrita karane se, vyakti bhItara ke saMpUrNa maMtra ko jAna le sakatA hai| kAma -keMdra para saMyama karane se vyakti kAma ke pAra jAne meM sakSama ho sakatA hai| kAma -keMdra ke sabhI rahasyoM ko jAna sakatA hai| lekina bAhara ke sUrya ke sAtha usakA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lekina agara koI vyakti bhItara ke sUrya ko jAna letA hai, to usake pratibiMba se vaha bAhara ke sUrya ko bhI jAna sakatA hai| sUrya isa astitva ke saura -maMDala kA kAma -keMdra hai| isI kAraNa jisameM bhI jIvana hai, prANa hai, usako sUrya kI rozanI, sUrya kI garmI kI AvazyakatA hai| jaise ki vRkSa adhika se adhika Upara jAnA cAhate haiN| kisI anya deza kI apekSA aphrIkA meM vRkSa sabase adhika UMce haiN| kAraNa aphrIkA ke jaMgala itane ghane haiM aura isa kAraNa vRkSoM meM Apasa meM itanI adhika pratiyogitA hai ki agara vRkSa Upara nahIM uThegA, to sUrya kI kiraNoM taka pahuMca hI nahIM pAegA, use sUrya kI rozanI milegI hI nhiiN| aura agara sUrya kI rozanI vRkSa ko nahIM milegI to vaha mara jaaegaa| isa taraha se sUrya vRkSa ko upalabdha na hogA aura vRkSa sUrya ko upalabdha na hogA, vRkSa ko sUrya kI jIvana-UrjA mila hI na paaegii|
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaise sUrya jIvana hai, vaise hI kAmavAsanA bhI jIvana hai| isa pRthvI para jIvana sUrya se hI hai, aura ThIka isI taraha se kAmavAsanA se hI jIvana janma letA hai -sabhI prakAra ke jIvana kA janma kAma se hI hotA hai| aphrIkA meM vRkSa adhika se adhika UMce jAnA cAhate haiM, tAki ve sUrya ko upalabdha ho sakeM aura sUrya unheM upalabdha ho ske| ina vRkSoM ko hI dekho| jisa taraha ke vRkSa isa ora haiM -yaha pAina ke vRkSa, ThIka vaise hI vRkSa dUsarI ora bhI haiM - aura usa tarapha ke vRkSa choTe hI raha gae haiN| isa tarapha ke vRkSa Upara bar3hate hI cale jA rahe haiN| kyoMki isa ora sUrya kI kiraNeM adhika pahuMca rahI haiM, dUsarI ora sUrya kI kiraNeM adhika nahIM pahuMca pA rahI haiN| kAma bhItara kA sUrya hai, aura sUrya saura-maMDala kA kAma-keMdra hai| bhItara ke sUrya ke pratibiMba ke mAdhyama se vyakti bAhara ke saura -taMtra kA jJAna bhA prApta kara sakatA hai, lekina buniyAdI bAta to AMtarika saura -taMtra ko samajhane kI hI hai| isalie dhyAna rahe, merA jora isI bAta para rahegA ki pataMjali AMtarika bhUmi ke mAnacitra hI banA rahe haiN| aura nissaMdeha yaha kevala sUrya se hI prAraMbha ho sakatA hai, kyoMki sUrya hamArA keMdra hai| sUrya lakSya nahIM hai, balki keMdra hai| parama nahIM hai, phira bhI keMdra to hai| hamako usase bhI Upara uThanA hai, usase bhI Age nikalanA hai, phira bhI yaha kevala prAraMbha hI hai| yaha aMtima caraNa nahIM hai, yaha prAraMbhika caraNa hI hai| yaha omegA nahIM hai, alphA hai| jaba pataMjali hameM batAte haiM ki saMyama ko upalabdha kaise honA, karuNA meM, prema meM va maitrI meM kaise utaranA, karuNAvAna kaise honA, premapUrNa hone kI kSamatA kaise arjita karanI, taba ve AMtarika jagata meM pahuMca jAte haiN| pataMjali kI pahuMca aMtara- avasthA ke pUre vaijJAnika vivaraNa taka hai| 'sUrya para saMyama saMpanna karane se, saMpUrNa saura -jJAna kI upalabdhi hotI hai|' isa pRthvI ke logoM ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai. sUrya -vyakti aura caMdra-vyakti, yA hama unheM yAMga aura yina bhI kaha sakate haiN| sUrya puruSa kA guNa hai, strI caMdra kA guNa hai| sUrya AkrAmaka hotA hai, sUrya sakArAtmaka hai, caMdra grahaNazIla hotA hai, niSkriya hotA hai| sAre jagata ke logoM ko sUrya aura caMdra ina do rUpoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura hama apane zarIra ko bhI sUrya aura caMdra meM vibhakta kara sakate haiM, yoga ne ise isI bhAMti vibhakta kiyA hai| po meM vibhakta kiyA hai ki zvAsa taka ko bhI bAMTa diyA hai| eka nAsApuTa meM sUryagata zvAsa hai, to dUsare meM caMdragata zvAsa hai| jaba vyakti krodhita hotA hai, taba vaha sUrya ke nAsApaTa se letA hai| aura agara zAMta honA cAhatA hai, to use caMdra nAsApaTa se zvAsa lenI hogii| yoga meM to sNpuurnn| zarIra ko hI vibhakta kara diyA gayA hai vyakti kA AdhA bhAga puruSa hai aura
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AdhA bhAga strI hai| isI taraha se yoga meM mana bhI vibhakta hai. mana kA eka hissA puruSa hai, mana kA dUsarA hissA strI hai| aura vyakti ko sUrya se caMdra kI ora baDhanA hai, aura aMta meM donoM ke bhI pAra jAnA hai, donoM kA atikramaNa karanA hai| aja itanA hii| pravacana 72 - maiM eka pUrNa jhUTha hUM prazna-sAra: 1-Apake ziSya acAnaka saMbodhi ko upalabdha hoMge, yA caraNa dara caraNa vikAsa ke dvArA saMbuddha hoMge? 2-kyA ajJAna ke kAraNa kie karmoM ke lie bhI vyakti uttaradAyI hotA hai? 3-rAmakRSNa ne bhojana kA upayoga zarIra meM rahane ke lie khaMTI kI bhAMti kiyaa| Apa zarIra meM bane rahane ke lie kisa khaMTI kA upayoga karate haiM? 4-Apane kahA ki kAma-vRtti para ekAgratA le Ane se vyakti saMbaddha ho sakatA hai| lekina kyA kAma-vRti para ekAgratA le Ane se vyakti kA ahaMkAra nahIM bar3hatA? 5-kRpA karake saMyama aura saMbodhi ke bheda ko hameM smjhaaeN|
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6-eka zarAbI kI dUsare se guphtagU: ApakI zarAba sabase madhura aura mIThI hai| 7-kyA kabhI Apa jhUTha bolate hai? pahalA prazna: bhagavAna Apake ziSya acAnaka saMbodhi ko upalabdha hoge yA dhIre-dhIre caraNa dara caraNa vikAsa ke dvArA sabuddha hoMge? ApakA mArga-vihIna mArga pratyeka vyakti ke lie hai yA kevala kucha thor3e se bha logoM ke lie hI hai? pahalI bAta jo samajha lene jaisI hai vaha yaha hai ki yaha zabda 'upalabdhi' AdhyAtmika nahIM hai| yaha tumhAre lAlaca kA hI eka hissA hai| upalabdha hone kA vicAra hI sAMsArika hai| phira tuma cAhe sammAna pAnA cAho yA dhana yA pada yA paramAtmA yA nirvANa, usase kucha aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| upalabdha hone kI AkAMkSA hI sAMsArika hai, vaha padArtha ke jagata kA hI aMga hai| AdhyAtmika krAMti kevala tabhI saMbhava hai jaba hama upalabdha hone ke isa lAlaca ko bhI girA dete haiM, jaba kucha hone kA, kucha pAne kA vicAra hI chUTa jAtA hai| hama vahI haiN| hama vahIM haiM hI, isalie upalabdha hone ke lAlaca meM mata pdd'o| hama jise pAne kI koziza kara rahe haiM, usake atirikta hama kabhI kucha aura the hI nhiiN| paramAtmA to abhI bhI isa kSaNa hamAre bhItara vidayamAna hai -svastha aura prasanna hai| kyoMki paramAtmA hamase yA jIvana se alaga nahIM hai| lekina hamArA apanA lobha hI samasyA hai; aura hamAre lobha ke kAraNa hI isa pRthvI para zoSaNa karane vAle loga hamezA rahe haiM, jo upalabdha hone kA mArga dikhAte haiN| merA pUrA prayAsa, merA pUrA jora yahAM isI bAta ke lie hai ki tumheM isa bAta kA bodha ho jAe ki jo pAnA hai vaha pahale se hI tumameM maujUda hai| kisI upalabdhi kA to koI prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| bhaviSya kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| jaise hI hama upalabdhi kI bhASA meM socane lagate haiM, to bhaviSya sAmane A jAtA hai| aura yaha bhI eka taraha ki AkAMkSA hI hai| isakA matalaba hai ki hama vaha ho jAnA cAhate haiM
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo ki hama haiM nahIM - aura aisA honA saMbhava bhI nahIM hai| hama vahI ho sakate haiM jo ki hama pahale se kucha honA yA ho jAnA, eka svapna hai, honA hI satya hai| lekina hamAre isa lobha ke kAraNa hI kucha loga hameM batAte haiM ki upalabdha kaise honA hai -aura hama svIkAra kara lete haiN| hama svIkAra isalie nahIM karate ki ve jo kaha rahe haiM vaha satya hai, balki isalie svIkAra karate haiM, kyoMki ve hamAre lobha ko, lAlaca ko bar3hAvA de rahe hote haiN| agara tuma yaha sIkhanA cAhate ho, jAnanA cAhate ho to mere nikaTa Ao apane lobha ko jAne do| lobha ko bidA hone do| abhI isI kSaNa lobha ko jAne do| ise sthagita nahIM karanA hai| aisA mata soco ki 'hI, hama bhaviSya meM eka na eka dina lobha ko girA deNge|' nahIM, lobha ko samajhane kI koziza kro| aura lobha ke pIche chipI haI pIr3A kyA hotI hai, isake pIche calA Ane vAlA narka kaisA hotA hai, ise jAnane -samajhane kI koziza kro| agara tuma yaha dekha lete ho aura jAna lete ho ki lobha se narka aura pIr3A hI milatI hai, to phira kyoM kala? phira isI aMtardRSTi aura samajha ke sAtha hI lobha miTa jAtA hai| saca to yaha hai, tuma hI lobha ko nahIM chor3anA cAhate ho, varanA vaha to svayaM hI gira jAtA hai| aura jaba upalabdhi kA vicAra hI mUr3hatApUrNa hai, to phira yaha pUchane meM bhI kyA sAra hai ki saMbodhi acAnaka milegI yA dhIre -dhIre kramika rUpa se milegI? phira yaha sabhI bAteM aprAsaMgika ho jAtI haiN| tuma vahI ho -ise apanA satata smaraNa banane do| kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI yaha mata bhUlo ki tuma paramAtmA ho, tuma parama zakti ho| strI -puruSa kI bhASA meM socanA chor3o! aisI vyartha kI bAtoM ko bhUla jaao| smaraNa rahe ki tuma paramAtmA ho, parama zakti ho| isase kama para kabhI rAjI mata honaa| to mujhe tumhArI galata dhAraNAoM ko miTA DAlanA hai| vai galata dhAraNAeM tuma meM jarUrata se jyAdA bhara dI gayI haiM -AdhyAtmikatA ke nAma para sadiyoM -sadiyoM se unheM becA jAtA rahA hai| maiM tumase eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA: eka kaitholika yuvatI aura eka yahUdI yuvaka eka dUsare ke prema meM par3a ge| lekina una donoM ke dharma aura unake kAyade -kAnUna aura vizvAsa alaga-alaga the| Ayariza kaitholika mAM ne apanI beTI ko salAha dI ki vaha 'usa yuvaka ko apane dharma se paricita krvaae| use batAe ki kaitholika hone kA kyA majA hai aura kaisA AnaMda hai| usa yuvatI kI mAM ne kahA ki sabase pahale to usa yuvaka ko kaitholika bnaao|'
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yuvatI ne apanI mAM kI salAha ke anusAra aisA kiyA bhii| vaha usa yuvaka ko apanA dharma sikhAtI rahI aura isI bIca vivAha kI tithi bhI taya ho gyii| vivAha se eka dina pahale vaha yuvatI apane ghara Akara jora -jora se rone lagI aura apanI mA se bolI, 'hamArA vivAha TUTa gyaa|' mAM ne pUchA, 'kyoM? kyA tumane usa yuvaka ke dimAga meM apane dharma ke vicAra ThaMsa -ThaMsakara nahIM bhare the?' isa para vaha yuvatI apanI mAM se bolI, 'mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki maiMne thor3A jarUrata se jyAdA use apane dharma kI zikSA de dii| aba to vaha yuvaka pAdarI honA cAhatA hai|' AdhyAtmikatA ke saudAgara sadiyoM -sadiyoM se upalabdha hone kI dhAraNA tumako becate cale A rahe haiN| dharma ke nAma para unhoMne tumhArA zoSaNa kiyA hai| ise ThIka se samajha lenaa| hama vahI ho sakate haiM, jo hama haiM, isake atirikta aura kucha bhI hone kI hamArI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| yaha eka zAzvata satya hai, aura yaha pratyeka vyakti ko astitva kA diyA huA upahAra hai| to AdhyAtmikatA kisI prakAra kI upalabdhi nahIM hai, balki vaha to eka bodha hai, eka smRti hai| hama use bhUla gae haiM, hameM usakA vismaraNa ho gayA hai -basa itanI sI bAta hai| tuma bhI paramAtmA ko bhUla gae ho, basa itanI sI bAta hai| lekina paramAtmA hamezA hamAre bhItara vidyamAna hai| aura isI prazna meM pUchA hai ki 'ApakA mArga -vihIna mArga pratyeka vyakti ke lie hai yA kucha thor3e se durlabha logoM ke lie hai?' kevala durlabha logoM ke lie! lekina pratyeka vyakti svayaM meM bejor3a hai, durlabha hI hai, anUThA hai| kyoMki maiMne Aja taka eka bhI aisA AdamI nahIM dekhA jo anUThA na ho, bejor3a na ho| mujhe kabhI bhI sAdhAraNa puruSa yA sAdhAraNa strI nahIM milii| maiMne bahuta khojane kI koziza kI, bahuta logoM ko dekhA, kyoMki mere pAsa bahuta loga Ate haiM, mujhe to hamezA bejor3a aura anUThe loga hI mile haiM, ekadama anUThe loga hI mile haiN| paramAtmA kabhI bhI eka jaise do vyakti nahIM banAtA, vaha doharAtA nahIM hai, ripITa nahIM krtaa| usakA sRjana maulika hai -vaha kArbana -kaoNpI nahIM banAtA hai| vaha kabhI bhI eka jaise dUsare vyakti kI racanA nahIM krtaa| paramAtmA kA sAmAnya yA sAdhAraNa AdamI banAne meM to bharosA hI nahIM hai| vaha to kevala asAdhAraNa aura bejor3a logoM kA hI sRjana karatA hai| thor3A ise samajhane kI koziza krnaa| kyoMki samAja hamAre Upara niraMtara yaha dhAraNA Aropita karatA rahatA hai ki tuma to eka sAmAnya se vyakti ho| isI kAraNa kucha thor3e se loga svayaM ko asAmAnya siddha karane kI koziza meM lage rahate haiN| aura ise ve kevala tabhI siddha kara sakate haiM jaba ve dUsare logoM ko sAmAnya siddha kara deN| aba jaise rAjanItijJa haiM -ve kabhI mAna hI nahIM sakate ki pratyeka
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yakti anUThA aura bejor3a hotA hai| agara sabhI loga bejor3a haiM, to phira ve pradhAnamaMtrI yA rASTrapati ke rUpa meM kyA kara rahe haiM? taba to ve mUrkha hI -mAlUma hoNge| lekina ve anUThe loga haiM, cune hue loga haiM, bAkI to sabhI sAmAnya aura sAdhAraNa haiM, bhIr3a - bhAr3a hai| unakA ahaMkAra svayaM ko asAdhAraNa siddha karane ke sAtha hI eka aura bAta siddha kara detA hai ki bAkI loga sAdhAraNa haiN| aura ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki tumako apanI asAdhAraNatA siddha karake dikhalAnI hI hogI! phira dhanavAna bano, yA rAkaphelara ho jAo, yA rAjanIti meM pada hAsila kara lo, niksana bana jAo yA phorDa ho jAo, yA phira kama se kama koI bar3e kavi hI ho jAo, ijarA pAuMDa yA kyUmigja bana jAo, yA bar3e citrakAra, pikAso yA vAnagAga bana jAo, yA koI bar3e abhinetA bana jAo -basa kucha banakara dikhalA do, apane ko asAdhAraNa siddha karake dikhalA do| jIvana ke kisI bhI kSetra meM kucha to bana jAo, svayaM ko viziSTa to siddha karake dikhalA do| basa, apanI pratibhA, apanI viziSTatA, apanI yogyatA ko kisI bhAti pramANita karake dikhalA do| aura phira jo loga svayaM ko kisI bhI DhaMga se asAdhAraNa siddha karake nahIM dikhA pAte haiM, ve janasAdhAraNa loga haiM, lekina pratyeka vyakti asAdhAraNa aura viziSTa hai| lekina maiM tumako kahanA cAhaMgA ki pratyeka vyakti viziSTa aura asAdhAraNa rUpa meM hI janma letA hai| ise pramANita yA siddha karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura jo vyakti ise pramANita yA siddha karanA cAhate haiM, ve kevala isa bAta kI khabara de rahe hote haiM ki unheM apane anUThepana para bharosA nahIM hai| thor3A ise samajhane kI koziza kro| kevala hIna - bhAvanA se grasta vyakti, jinake bhItara hInabhAvanA gahare meM baiThI hai, svayaM ko zreSTha siddhankara3 kI ceSTA karate haiN| hIna- bhAvanA vyakti ko pratiyogI hone meM madada detI hai aura svayaM ko zreSTha pramANita karane ke lie prerita karatI hai tAki vyakti yaha siddha kara sake ki vaha zreSTha hai| lekina maulika -rUpa se, pratyeka vyakti anUThA hI paidA hotA hai -aura ise pramANita karane kI yA siddha karane kI koI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai| agara tumheM kavitA racane meM saca meM hI AnaMda milatA hai to isa sRjana se AnaMdita ho lenA, lekina ise apanA ahaMkAra mata banA lenaa| agara tumheM peMTiMga banAnA acchA lagatA hai to peMTiMga banAnA, lekina ise apanA ahaMkAra mata banA lenaa| tuma thor3A ina citrakAroM ko, kaviyoM ko dhyAna se dekho, ve itane adhika ahaMkAra se bhare hue dikhAI dete haiM ki lagabhaga pAgala hI mAlUma hote haiN| inako kyA haA hai? citra banAnA, kavitA kI racanA karanA inake lie AnaMda nahIM hai| kavitA racane ko yA citra banAne ko ve maMjila ne kI sIr3hiyoM kI bhAMti upayoga karate haiM, tAki phira ve yaha ghoSaNA kara sakeM ki maiM asAdhAraNa hUM, anUThA hUM, aura tuma sAdhAraNa hI ho|
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ inhIM bImAra logoM ke kAraNa hI to aura ye rugNa loga haiM, inheM mano -cikitsA kI AvazyakatA hai| sabhI rAjanetAoM ko, sabhI sattA ke lie lAlAyita logoM ko aura ahaMkAra kI yAtrA para calane vAle unakI rUgNa pratiyogI pravRtti aura svayaM ko vizeSa siddha karane ke unake vikSipta prayAsa ke kAraNa, dUsare logoM ko lagatA hai ki ve to kucha bhI nahIM haiM, ve viziSTa nahIM haiM, ve to vyartha haiM -unheM to basa aise hI jInA hai aura aise hI mara jAnA hai| dhAraNA jo ki tuma meM bahuta gahare dhaMsa gaI hai yaha bahuta hI khataranAka, jaharIlI aura viSAkta hai| ise svayaM ke bhItara se ukhAr3akara pheMka do| lekina dhyAna rahe, jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki tuma anUThe ho, vilakSaNa ho, to merA abhiprAya kisI tulanAtmakatA se nahIM hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA ki tuma kisI dUsare se jyAdA anUThe ho| jaba maiM kahatA hU ki tuma anUThe ho, bejor3a ho, to maiM aisA nirapekSa arthoM meM kaha rahA hUM - maiM kisI ke saMbaMdha meM, yA tulanA ke rUpa meM nahIM kaha rahA huuN| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma dUsare kI apekSA adhika anUThe ho| tuma basa anUThe ho| jitanA koI dUsarA vyakti anUThA hai, utane hI tuma bhI anUThe ho -tuma utane hI anUThe aura advitIya ho, jitanA tumhArA pdd'osii| anUThA honA tumhArA svabhAva hai| tumane pUchA hai 'kyA ApakA mArga vihIna mArga pratyeka vyakti ke lie hai yA kevala thor3e se durlabha logoM ke lie hI hai?' vaha kevala darlabha logoM ke lie hI hai, lekina pratyeka vyakti apane Apa meM durlabha hai| maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA: eka bahuta hI kharAba svabhAva kA rAjA thaa| vaha rAjA isa bAta ko bardAzta nahIM kara sakatA thA ki koI vyakti usase adhika zreSTha hai vaha jarUra koI zuddha rAjanetA rahA hogA -zuddhatama jahara rahA hogaa| ........to jaisA ki vizeSa avasaroM para hotA hI thA, usane rAjya bhara ke sabhI paMDito ko AmaMtrita kiyA aura unase yahI usane pUchA hama donoM meM se kauna jyAdA mahAna hai, maiM yA paramAtmA? kyoMki jaba koI vyakti ahaMkAra ke mArga para cala par3atA hai to aMtataH usakI lar3AI paramAtmA ke viruddha prAraMbha ho jAtI hai - aura yaha aMtima lar3AI hotI hai| aMtima honA bhI paramAtmA ke viruddha hotA hai, kyoMki eka na eka dina yaha samasyA uThane hI vAlI hai. ki zreSTha kauna hai, paramAtmA yA maiM? phreDarika nItze ne kahA hai, maiM paramAtmA meM bharosA nahIM karatA, kyoMki agara maiM paramAtmA para bharosA
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karane laga to maiM hamezA paramAtmA se nIce rahUMgA-hamezA nIce hI rahUMgA, taba to zreSTha hone kI koI saMbhAvanA hI na rhegii| isalie nItze kahatA hai, 'paramAtmA kI dhAraNA ko girA denA hI ThIka hai|' nItze kA kahanA hai, ki do eka jaise zreSTha vyaktitva maiM aura paramAtmA kaise astitva rakha sakate haiM? yaha duSTa rAjA jarUra nItzevAdI rahA hogaa| becAre paMDita-purohita bhaya ke mAre kAMpane lage -kyoMki ve jAnate the ki agara ve kaha deM ki paramAtmA zreSTha hai, to turaMta unako mRtyu -daMDa kI sajA de dI jAegI, unheM mAra diyA jAegA, unakI hatyA kara dI jaaegii| cUMki paMDito kA dhaMdhA hI cAlAkI kA hai to unhoMne rAjA se thor3A samaya mAMgA aura isa taraha se apanI purAnI Adata ke anusAra ve apane - apane padoM se cipake hI rhe| lekina una kucha paMDito meM se kucha aise loga bhI the jo paramAtmA ko bhI nArAja nahIM karanA cAhate the, isalie dilAyA ki 'ise mujha para chor3a do, kala maiM rAjA se bAta kruuNgaa|' dUsare dina jaba rAjadarabAra lagA, to vaha vRddha paMDita apane donoM hAtha jor3akara, mAthe para sapheda bhabhUta lagAkara zAMta mudrA meM darabAra meM phuNcaa| vaha apanA sira jhukAkara jora -jora se ina zabdoM kA uccAraNa karane lagA 'o sarvazaktimAna, nissaMdeha Apa hI mahAna ho '-rAjA ne apanI laMbI mUMche zAna apane rAjya ke bAhara nahIM nikAla sktaa| kyoMki usakA rAjya to saba jagaha hai isalie usake rAjya se bAhara jAne ko kahIM koI jagaha hI nahIM hai|' paramAtmA se alaga hone kA, usake rAjya se bAhara jAne kI kahIM koI jagaha hI nahIM hai| yahI vyakti kI advitIyatA hai, usakA anUThApana hai -aura yahI sabhI kI advitIyatA aura anUThApana hai| paramAtmA ke atirikta aura kucha hone kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| yahI vyakti kI advitIyatA aura usakA anUThApana hai, aura yahI sabhI kA anUThApana hai| svayaM kA sammAna karo aura dUsaroM kA bhI sammAna kro| jisa kSaNa hama svayaM ko zreSTha siddha karane meM laga jAte haiM, hama svayaM kA hI apamAna karane lagate haiM, kyoMki svayaM ko zreSTha siddha karane kA prayAsa hI yaha darzAtA hai ki hama yaha mAnate haiM ki hama advitIya aura anUThe nahIM haiM -isIlie ise siddha karane kA prayAsa karate haiM - aura isa taraha se hama dUsaroM kA bhI asammAna karate haiN| apanA sammAna karo, dUsaroM kA bhI sammAna karo, kyoMki kahIM gahare meM hama eka-dUsare se alaga nahIM haiN| hama eka -dUsare ke sAtha jur3e hue haiM, hama eka haiN| hama eka-dUsare ke sahayogI haiN| hama choTe -choTe davIpoM kI taraha nahIM hai, hama paramAtmA ke vizAla mahAdavIpa haiN|
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA prazna: pataMjali kahate haiM ki vyakti ajJAna ke kAraNa ajJAna ekatrita karatA calA jAtA hai karmoM ko saMcita karatA calA jAtA hai| aura hama Apa se sunate Ae haiM ki jaba taka vyakti eka sunizcita krisTalAijezana ko nahIM upalabdha ho jAtA hai taba taka vaha apane karmoM ke lie uttaradAyI nahIM hotA hai-isake viparIta kartA to paramAtmA hotA hai vahI uttaradAyI bhI hotA hai| kRpayA kyA Apa ina virodhAbhAsI jaisI dikhane vAlI bAtoM ko spaSTa kareMge? bAteM tumheM virodhAbhAsI mAlUma hotI haiN| ina virodhAbhAsI jaisI dikhane vAlI bAtoM ko spaSTa karane kI jagaha maiM tumheM spaSTa karanA caahuuNgaa| maiM tumheM pUrI taraha se sApha karanA cAhUMgA ki tuma vahA baco hI nhiiN| taba tumako kahIM koI virodhAbhAsa dikhAyI nahIM pdd'egaa| virodhI bAteM hameM buddhi ke dvArA hI dikhAyI par3atI haiN| jaba buddhi bIca meM nahIM AtI aura dRSTi sApha -svaccha, zuddha hotI hai-jaba cetanA meM vicAra kI koI taraMga nahIM uThatI, hama saMyama kI avasthA meM hote haiM, pUrNarUpa se khAlI hote haiM taba hamako kabhI kahIM koI virodhAbhAsa dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| taba sabhI virodhI bAteM eka-dUsare kI pUraka mAlUma hoNgii| aura ve eka-dUsare kI pUraka hotI bhI haiN| lekina hamAre mana ko prazikSaNa buddhijIviyoM ke dvArA, tArkika logoM ke dvArA aura arastU jaise logoM ke dvArA milA hai| hamako cIjoM ko eka-dUsare ke viparIta bAMTanA sikhAyA gayA hai-dina aura rAta, jIvana aura mRtyu, acchA aura burA, paramAtmA aura zaitAna, puruSa aura strI-alaga - alaga khAnoM meM vibhakta karanA sikhAyA gayA hai| to agara maiM yaha kahUM ki pratyeka strI ke bhItara puruSa chipA hai aura pratyeka puruSa ke bhItara strI chipI hai, to tuma turaMta kaha uThoge, 'Thaharo, yaha to eka -dUsare ke virodhI bAta hai, yaha to eka-dUsare ke viparIta bAta hai| puruSa kaise strI ho sakatA hai, aura strI kaise puruSa ho sakatI hai? puruSa puruSa hai aura strI strI hai-ekadama sIdhI sApha to bAta hai|'
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina aisA nahIM hai| kyoMki jIvana arastugata tarka meM vizvAsa nahIM karatA hai, yA jIvana arastu ke tarka se nahIM calA karatA hai, jIvana arastU ke tarka se kahIM adhika vizAla hai, kahIM adhika virATa hai| puruSa aura strI eka dUsare ke pUraka haiM, virodhI nhiiN| kyA tumane tAo kA pratIka-yina aura yAMga-dekhA hai ? do viparItatAe eka-dUsare meM ghula-mila rahI hotI haiM, eka-dUsare meM vilIna ho rahI hotI haiM dina mila rahA hai rAta se, rAta mila rahI hai dina meM, jIvana mila rahA hai mRtyu meM, mutyu mila rahI hai jIvana meN| aura yahI satya bhI hai| jIvana aura mRtyu kA koI alaga - alaga astitva nahIM hai, ve eka -dUsare se pRthaka nahIM haiN| unake bIca kahIM koI aMtarAla nahIM hai, koI gaipa yA khAlI sthAna nahI hai| jIvana hI mRtyu bana jAtA hai, aura mRtyu hI phira se jIvana bana jAtI hai| kabhI samudra ke pAsa cale jAnA aura vahAM para kisI lahara ko uThate hue dekhnaa| jaba lahara uThatI hai to eka khAlI gaDDA bana jAtA hai, lahara Upara-nIce calatI hai| to usa lahara ke Upara -nIce uThane ke bIca khAlI gaDDA banatA hai| to vaha lahara aura gaDDA alaga - alaga nahIM haiN| jaba koI virATa parvata hotA hai, to usake sAtha -sAtha hI utanI hI vizAla ghATI bhI hotI hai| ghATI aura parvata alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| ghATI aura kucha nahIM hai, kevala kahIM parvata Upara ho gayA hai aura kahIM nhiiN| aura aise hI parvata aura kucha nahIM hai, ghATI kahIM nIce raha gaI hai, Upara coTI kI ora nahIM bar3ha pAyI hai| puruSa aura strI, yA aisI hI dUsarI anya viparIta bAteM kevala dekhane meM hI basa, paraspara viparIta dikhAyI par3atI haiN| jaba eka bAra tuma isa satya ko dekha loge, jAna loge to phira tuma hamezA-hamezA ke lie yaha jAna loge ki mujhe virodhAbhAsI DhaMga se bAta kahanI par3atI hai to kevala isIlie kyoMki mujhe saMpUrNa astitva kI, samagra kI bAta kahanI hai| aura jaba maiM kucha bhI kahatA hUM? to usa samaya kevala eka hisse kI hI bAta kahI jAtI hai, dUsarA hissA to chUTa hI jAtA hai to mujhe usa chUTe hue hisse kI bhI bAta tumase kahanI hotI hai| jaba maiM usa dUsare hisse kI bAta karatA hUM, to tuma kaha uThate ho, 'ThahareM, Apa to virodhAbhAsI bAteM kara rahe haiN|' cUMki bhASA to abhI bhI arastu ke samaya kI hI calI A rahI hai, aura mujhe nahIM lagatA hai ki kabhI gaira - arastugata bhASA kI bhI koI saMbhAvanA hai| aisA honA bahuta kaThina hai, kyoMki hameM apane uddezyoM kI prApti ke lie cIjoM ko do bhAgoM meM bATanA hI par3atA hai -kAle aura sapheda meM spaSTa rUpa se bAMTanA hI par3atA hai| kAlA aura sapheda hameM ekadama alaga - alaga dikhAyI par3ate haiM, lekina jIvana to iMdradhanuSa kI bhAMti hai -sabhI raMgoM kA jor3a, sabhI raMgoM se bhrpuur| saMbhava hai kisI kA eka pakSa mAseda to, aura dUsarA pakSa kAlA ho, lekina bIca meM aura bhI kaI sopAna haiM, jo ki paraspara jur3e hue hai| jIvana sabhI raMgoM kA jor3a hai, jIvana iMdradhanuSI hai| agara hama bIca ke sopAnoM ko sIsa deMge, to cIjeM hameM paraspara virodhI dikhAI par3ane lgeNgii| yaha hamArI dRSTi hI hai jo ki abhI taka svaccha nahIM huI hai, sApha nahIM huI hai| abhI dhuMdhalI hI hai|
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiMne sunA hai ki eka dina aisA huA: eka zarAbI janma - mRtyu ke rajisTrezana Aphisa meM jA ghusA - 'sajjanoM,' vaha hicakI lete hue bolA, 'maiM jur3avAM baccoM kA nAma rajisTara karanA cAhatA huuN|' rajisTrAra ne pUchA, 'Apa sajjanoM zabda kA upayoga kyoM kara rahe haiM? kyA Apa nahIM dekha rahe haiM ki maiM yahAM bilakula akelA hUM?' nae bane pitA ne DagamagAte hae hAMphate -hAMphate kahA, 'Apa akele ho? taba to zAyada yahI ucita hogA ki maiM phira se aspatAla jAUM aura vahAM jAkara ThIka se dekhuu|' zAyada ve jur3avAM na hoM, vahAM eka hI baccA ho| yaha hamArI apanI hI mUrchA hai, jo jIvana ke prati vikRta dRSTi de detI hai| aura phira tumako hamezA merI bAtoM meM virodhAbhAsa hI dikhAI par3atA rhegaa| hI, merI bAtoM meM virodhAbhAsa hai, lekina vaha virodhAbhAsa kevala Upara-Upara se hI hai| gahare meM merI bAteM eka dUsare se jur3I huI haiN| aba hama vizeSa rUpa se virodhAbhAsa kI bAta kareM: 'pataMjali kahate haiM ki vyakti ajJAna ke kAraNa ajJAna ekatrita karatA calA jAtA hai, karmoM ko saMcita karatA calA jAtA hai| aura hama Apa se sunate Ae haiM ki jaba taka vyakti eka sunizcita krisTalAijezana ko nahIM upalabdha ho jAtA hai, taba taka vaha apane karmoM ke lie uttaradAyI nahIM hotA hai -isake viparIta, kartA to paramAtmA hotA hai, vahI uttaradAyI bhI hotA hai|' ye donoM mArga virodhAbhAsI mAlUma hote haiN| eka to yaha ki hama saba kucha hI paramAtmA para chor3a deM - lekina samagrarUpa se, pUrNarUpa se| taba hama kisI bAta ke lie jimmevAra nahIM hote| lekina smaraNa rahe, samarpaNa pUrI taraha se honA cAhie; samagra rUpa se samarpaNa bhAva honA caahie| taba agara kucha acchA bhI hotA hai, to paramAtmA hI use karane vAlA hotA hai; agara kucha burA hotA hai, taba to nissaMdeha paramAtmA ne hI kiyA hotA hai| to ToTailiTI, samagratA kA hamezA dhyAna rhe| to eka dina vahI samagratA tumako rUpAMtarita kara degii| to hoziyArI mata dikhAnA, cAlAkI mata calanA, kyoMki isa bAta kI hamezA saMbhAvanA rahatI hai ki jo kucha bhI hamako acchA nahIM lagatA hai, usake lie hama paramAtmA ko uttaradAyI ThaharA dete haiN| jisa bAta se bhI hamako aparAdha bhAva pakar3atA hai, usakA uttaradAyitva hama paramAtmA para DAla dete haiN| aura jina bAtoM se hamAre ahaMkAra kI vRddhi hotI hai, hamAre ahaMkAra ko bar3hAvA milatA hai, taba hama kahate haiM, yaha maiMne kiyA hai| ho sakatA hai prakaTa rUpa se aisA na bhI kaheM, lekina apane aMtartama meM hama yahI kahate haiN| agara koI acchI kavitA likheMge, to hama kaheMge, maiM hU isa kavitA ko likhane vAlA kvi| agara koI suMdara citra banAeMge, to hama kaheMge, maiM haM citrakAra, maiMne ise banAyA hai| aura jaba nobala puraskAra mila
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahA ho to hama yaha na kaheMge ki yaha nobala puraskAra paramAtmA ko de do| hama turaMta kaha uTheMge, hI, maiM to isakI pratIkSA hI kara rahA thA yaha puraskAra mujhe dera se mila rahA hai, logoM ne mujhe pahacAnane meM dera kara dI-yaha puraskAra mujhe bahuta dera se mila rahA hai| jaba barnArDa zA ko nobala puraskAra diyA gayA, to barnArDa zA ne use lene se inakAra kara diyaa| unhoMne kahA, 'maiMne bahuta samaya taka pratIkSA kii| aba yaha puraskAra merI pratiSThA ke anukUla nahIM hai|' barnArDa zA bar3e se bar3e aMhakAriyoM meM se eka thA-aba yaha puraskAra merI pratiSThA ke anukUla nahIM hai| jaba maiM yuvA thA, taba maiM isa puraskAra ke lie lAlAyita thA, taba maiM nobala puraskAra milane ke sapane dekha rahA thaa| aba to maiM vRddha ho cukA hUM, aba mujhe isa puraskAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| aba to vaise hI pUre saMsAra meM merI khyAti ho gayI hai| logoM se mujhe itanI prazaMsA, itanA gaurava milA hai ki aba mujhe kisI nobala puraskAra kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aba nobala puraskAra ke milane se mujhe kucha aura adhika sammAna to mila nahIM jaaegaa|' jaba barnArDa zA ne puraskAra lene se inakAra kara diyA, to una para cAroM ora se dabAva DAlA gayA ki vaha puraskAra ko asvIkAra na kareM, isase nobala prAija kameTI kA bar3A apamAna ho jAegA-taba kahIM jAkara barnArDa zA ne nobala prAija ko svIkAra kiyaa| aura phira jaise hI barnArDa zA ko puraskAra milA, turaMta unhoMne usa puraskAra meM milI dhanarAzi ko eka saMsthA ko anudAna meM de diyaa| isase pahale kabhI bhI kisI ne usa saMsthA kA nAma taka na sunA thA '| barnArDa zA svayaM hI usa saMsthA ke ekamAtra sadasya the aura sAtha hI usa saMsthA ke adhyakSa bhI the| aura jaba bAda meM unase pUchA gayA ki Apane aisA kyoM kiyA? kyA bAta thI? to jAnate ho barnArDa zA ne kyA khaa| barnArDa zA ne kahA, 'jaba kisI ko nobala puraskara mila jAtA hai, to eka bAra hI usakA nAma samAcAra-patroM kI surkhiyoM meM AtA hai| jaba maiMne use asvIkAra kiyA, to agale dina phira se merA nAma surkhiyoM meM thaa| aura jaba maiMne use svIkAra kara liyA, to dUsare dina phira se merA nAma surkhiyoM meM thaa| phira jaba puraskAra meM milI dhanarAzi maiMne anudAna meM de dI, to merA nAma phira se surkhiyoM meM A gyaa| maiMne vaha dhanarAzi svayaM ko hI anudAna meM de dI thI, to phira se merA nAma surkhiyoM meM thaa| maiMne usakA jitanA upayoga ho sakatA thA, usakA pUrA upayoga kara liyaa|' barnArDa zA isa avasara ko cUkA nahIM, usane usakA pUrI taraha se rasa nicor3a liyaa| to saMbhAvanA isI bAta kI hai ki tumhArA ahaMkAra cunAva kie calA jaaegaa| ise khayAla meM le leM. jaba bhI tuma meM aparAdha bhAva jAgegA, to tuma usake lie paramAtmA ko hI uttaradAyI tthhraaoge| aura jaba bhI kucha acchA hogA, to tuma kahoge ki 'hI maiM hI haM, maiMne hI kiyA hai yh|' to phira acchA ho yA burA, use pUrA kA pUrA paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM car3hA sako, isakI AvazyakatA hotI hai|
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba, thor3A isa bAta para dhyAna do, kyoMki yaha alaga mArga hai, yaha mArga pataMjali kA, mahAvIra kA, buddha kA hai| pataMjali kahate haiM ki sArA uttaradAyitva tumhArA hai-pUrA uttaradAyitva tumhArA hI hai| pataMjali kA kisI paramAtmA ityAdi meM bharosA nahIM hai| isa dRSTi se pataMjali vaijJAnika haiN| ve kahate haiM, paramAtmA bhI eka vidhi hai nirvANa pAne kI, mokSa pAne kI, saMbodhi ko upalabdha hone kii| paramAtmA bhI eka mArga hai -basa eka mArga hI hai, maMjila nhiiN| isa mAmale meM pataMjali badadha aura mahAvIra kI taraha haiM, jinhoMne paramAtmA ko pUrI taraha se asvIkAra kara diyA hai| unhoMne kahA, 'koI paramAtmA ityAdi nahIM hai| paramAtmA kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai, kevala AdamI hI hara bAta ke lie uttaradAyI hai|' lekina hara bAta ke lie| kevala acchI bAteM hI nahIM, balki burI bAtoM ke lie bhI manuSya svayaM hI uttaradAyI hai| aba thor3A ise samajhanA, kyoMki yaha donoM virodhAbhAsI dikhAI par3ane vAlI bAteM paraspara eka dUsare se jur3a jAtI haiN| donoM kI hI mAMga .samagratA kI hai, vahI unheM jor3ane vAlI aMtardhArA hai| saca meM hI samagratA apanA kArya karatI hai : yA to sabhI kucha paramAtmA ko samarpita kara do, yA phira pUrA uttaradAyitva apane kaMdhoM para le lo, isase kucha aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| mahatvapUrNa bAta jo hai vaha yaha hai ki tuma ToTala ho yA nhiiN| isalie jo kucha bhI karo, samagratA ke sAtha, ToTailiTI ke sAtha karo aura yahI samagratA eka dina tumhArI mukti bana jaaegii| ToTala ho jAnA, samagra ho jAnA hI mukta ho jAnA hai| to ye donoM bAteM paraspara virodhI mAlUma hotI haiM, lekina virodhI haiM nhiiN| donoM ke AdhAra meM eka hI bAta hai-ToTailiTI, smgrtaa| do prakAra ke loga hote haiM, isIlie do prakAra kI vidhiyoM kI AvazyakatA hai| strI-mana ke lie samarpaNa karanA, jhuka jAnA, tyAga karanA bahuta AsAna hotA hai| puruSa-mana ke lie jhukanA, samarpaNa karanA, tyAga karanA bahuta kaThina hai| isalie puruSa-mana ko pataMjali cAhie, eka aisA mArga jahAM pUrA kA pUrA uttaradAyitva vyakti kA hI hotA hai| strI-mana ko cAhie zraddhA, samarpaNa kA mArga cAhienArada kA, mIrA kA, caitanya kA, jIsasa kA maarg| sabhI kucha paramAtmA kA hai usI kA rAjya saba ora hai, usakI marjI pUrI ho, sabhI kucha usakA hai| jIsasa kahate haiM 'maiM paramAtmA kA beTA huuN| 'jaba jIsasa kahate haiM, 'paramAtmA pitA hai aura maiM usakA beTA hUM 'to unakA yahI matalaba hai, jaise ki beTA aura kucha nahIM pitA kI cetanA kA hI phailAva hotA hai, usI bhAMti maiM bhI huuN| strI -mana ko, grAhaka mana ko, niSkiya mana ko pataMjali se koI vizeSa madada nahIM mila sakatI hai, use to prema kI bAta, prema kA mArga cAhie-aisA mArga cAhie jahAM ki svayaM ko pUrI taraha miTAyA jA sake, pUrI taraha se miTanA ho jAe, svayaM ko pUrNarUpa se samarpita kiyA jA ske| strI -mana miTanA cAhatA hai, vilIna ho jAnA cAhatA hai| lekina puruSa -mana ke lie pataMjali hI ThIka haiN| donoM hI
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apanI - apanI jagaha haiM, kyoMki atata: donoM haiM to mana hI; aura pUrI manuSya jAti ina do rUpoM meM vibhakta hai| tumako virodhAbhAsa isalie dikhAyI par3atA hai, kyoMki tuma pUre ke pUre mana ko nahIM samajha skte| lekina ina donoM mArgoM dvArA-cAhe inameM se koI bhI mArga cuno, cAhe koI sA bhI mArga cuno, aMtataH tuma ToTala ho jAoge, samagra ho jAoge, aura zanai: -zanai: samagra mana khila utthegaa| tIsarA prazna: pyAre bhagavAna rAmakRSNa ne bhojana kA upayoga zarIra meM rahane ke lie khUTI kI bhAMti kiyaa| kyA zarIra meM bane rahane ke lie kevala karuNA kA AkarSaNa hI paryApta nahIM hotA hai? kRpayA vyaktigata prazna pUchane ke lie mujhe mApha kreN| kyA Apa batAeMge ki Apa zarIra meM bane rahane ke lie kisa khUTI kA upayoga karate haiM? pahalI to bAta, karuNA paryApta nahIM hai| kyoMki karuNA apane Apa meM itanI vizuddha, itanI pavitra hotI hai ki usake dvArA koI khUTI banAnA saMbhava nahIM hai| karuNA itanI nirmala, itanI pavitra, itanI vizuddha hotI hai ki pRthvI kI gurutvAkarSaNa zakti usa para koI kAma nahIM kara sakatI hai| isalie pRthvI para bane rahane ke lie vyakti ko kisI padArtha kA hI sahArA lenA pdd'egaa| zarIra ko bhautika padArtha cAhie hI, kyoMki zarIra pRthvI kA hI hissA hai| jaba koI vyakti maratA hai to padArtha pRthvI meM mila jAtA hai -miTTI miTTI meM mila jAtI hai| to zarIra meM bane rahane ke lie mAtra karuNA hI paryApta nahIM hotI hai| saca to yaha hai jisa dina vyakti meM karuNA kA janma hotA hai, vyakti zarIra chor3ane ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai| karuNA vyakti ko eka alaga hI AkarSaNa -zakti kI ora khIMcatI hai-vaha AkarSaNa kahIM asIma se, kisI UMcAI se, Upara se AtA hai| to jaba karuNA kA janma hotA hai, to vyakti kisI parama UMcAI kI ora khiMcane lagatA hai| usake lie zarIra meM bane rahanA lagabhaga asaMbhava hI ho jAtA hai| nahIM, agara isa dharatI para bane rahanA hai to itanI parizuddhatA kAma na degii| pRthvI se aura zarIra se jur3e rahane ke lie thor3I azuddhi, thor3I apavitratA cAhie hI, kucha bhautika cAhie hii| bhojana isake lie ekadama ThIka hai| bhojana pRthvI kA hI aMga hai, bhojana padArtha kA hI rUpa hai| to isa pRthvI ke gurutvAkarSaNa se baMdhe rahane ke lie bhojana vyakti ko vajana de sakatA hai|
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isIlie buddhatva ko upalabdha logoM ne isa pRthvI para bane rahane ke lie alaga-alaga cIjoM kA upayoga alaga - alaga' DhaMga se kiyA hai, lekina zuddha karuNA kA upayoga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| saca to yaha hai, zuddha karuNA to aura- aura UrdhvagAmI hone meM, aura- aura Upara uThane meM madada karatI hai| isalie maiM tumase eka zabda kahanA cAhUMgA. aura vaha hai prsaad| gurutvAkarSaNa nIce kI ora khIMcatA hai aura paramAtmA kA prasAda Upara kI ora khIMcatA hai| jisa kSaNa vyakti karuNA se ApUrita hotA hai, karuNA se labAlaba bharA hotA hai; to usa para paramAtmA kA prasAda kAma karane lagatA hai usa para paramAtmA kA prasAda barasane lagatA hai| taba vyakti itanA bhAra-vihIna ho jAtA hai ki lagabhaga vaha ur3ane kI sthiti meM A jAtA hai, vaha ur3ane lagatA hai| nahIM, isalie aisA koI peparaveTa cAhie jo dabAva DAla sake aura vaha pRthvI se jur3A raha ske| rAmakRSNa ne aisA hI kiyA; unakA peparaveTa unakA bhojana thaa| ve ekadama bhAra-vihIna ho gae the, pRthvI kA gurutvAkarSaNa una para kAma nahIM kara sakatA thA. unheM pRthvI se jur3e rahane ke lie kisI khUTI kI AvazyakatA thI, tAki gurutvAkarSaNa apanA kAma karatA rhe| aba tuma mujhase pUcha rahe ho| maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhaMgA : cAra dhArmika vyakti Apasa meM koI gupta vArtAlApa kara rahe the, aura usa vArtAlApa meM ve apane - apane avagaNoM kI carcA kara rahe the| rabbI ne kahA, 'mujhe porka pasaMda hai|' proTesTeMTa dharma-purohita ne kahA, 'maiM bArbana kI eka botala eka dina meM pI jAtA huuN|' pAdarI ne svIkAra kiyA, 'merI eka garla phreMDa hai|' phira ve saba bepaTisTa dharma purohita kI ora AturatA se dekhane lage ki aba vaha kyA btaaegaa| usane lAparavAhI se kaMdhe ucakA die : 'kauna maiM? mujhe gapazapa karanA pasaMda hai|' yahI merA uttara bhI hai -mujhe gapazapa karanA pasaMda hai| yahI merA peparaveTa hai| yahAM jo pravacana cala rahe haiM, aura kucha nahIM basa gapazapa hI to haiN| agara isase tumhAre ahaMkAra para coTa par3atI hai, to inheM tuma astitva kI gapazapa kaha sakate ho, divya kI, paramAtmA kI gapazapa kaha sakate hoM lekina phira bhI ye pravacana gapazapa hI haiN|
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA prazna: maiM vinamatApUrvaka eka prazna karanA cAhatA hUM aura sAtha hI niSThApUrvaka yaha AzA karatA hUM ki kala Apa isakA uttara jarUra deMge maiM siMgApura se AyA hUM aura jaldI hI vApasa calA jaauuNgaa| Aja subaha Apane kahA ki ahaMkAra hI sabase bar3I bAdhA hai aura kevala ahaMkAra para vijaya prApta kara lene se yA ahaMkAra kA atikramaNa karane se hI hama apane vAstavika svabhAva ko upalabdha ho sakate haiM phira bAda meM Apa ne kahA ki kAma-vRtti para ekAgratA le Ane se vyakti sabadha ho sakatA hai| kyA Apako aisA nahIM lagatA hai ki ye donoM kathana paraspara virodhI haiM kyoMki agara koI vyakti kAmavAsanA para yA kAma-vRtti para ekAgra hotA hai to vaha kartA ho jAtA hai aura ahaMkArI bana jAtA hama to socate haiM ki kAmagata icchAoM se mukta hokara hI hameM lakSya kI prApti ho sakatI hai merI vinamra prArthanA hai ki Apa isa viSaya para prakAza DAleMge aura mere mana kI bhrAMtiyoM ko mittaaeNge| yaha prazna jarUra kisI bhAratIya kA hogaa| yaha prazna hai : pI. gaMgArAma kaa| maiM cAhaMga ke tuma bhI ise khayAla meM le lo ki aisA prazna bhAratIya kA hI ho sakatA hai, kyoMki yaha prazna bhAratIya mana ke sAre guNadharmoM ko pragaTa kara detA hai| aba isa prazna kI eka -eka bAta ko dekhane kA prayAsa krnaa| 'maiM vinamratApUrvaka eka prazna karanA cAhatA hai aura sAtha hI niSThApUrvaka yaha AzA karatA hUM ki Apa kala isakA uttara jarUra deNge..|' ina saba bAtoM kI jarA bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina bhAratIya mana bahuta aupacArika hai, bhAratIya mana ImAnadAra nahIM raha gayA hai| vaha sIdhA aura sarala nahIM hai| bhAratIya mana hamezA svayaM ko siddhAMto aura zabdoM ke pIche chipAe rahatA hai| vaha lagatA jarUra vinamra hai, lekina aisA hai nhiiN| kyoMki vinamra mana to sIdhA aura sarala hotA hai| tumheM apane ko kinhIM aupacArikatAoM yA ziSTAcAra ke pIche nahIM chipAnA hai-kama se kama yahAM to aisA karane kI jarA bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| paramAtmA koI aupacArikatA nahIM hai, aura jIvana kI samasyAoM ko sulajhAne ke lie ziSTAcAra se, kisI bhI DhaMga se, kisI bhI taraha kI koI madada milane vAlI nahIM hai| isase tumhArI samasyA aura parezAnI hI bddh'egii|
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Aja subaha Apane kahA ki ahaMkAra hI sabase bar3I bAdhA hai, aura kevala ahaMkAra para vijaya prApta kara lene se yA ahaMkAra kA atikramaNa karane se hI hama apane vAstavika svabhAva ko upalabdha ho sakate pahalI to bAta, tumane kucha aisA suna liyA hai jo maiMne kahA hI nahIM hai| yaha bhI bhAratIya mana kI Adata hai| bhAratIya mana ke lie jo kucha kahA jAtA hai use hI suna pAnA kaThina hotA hai| usake mana meM pahale se hI apane vicAra bhare hote hai, saca to yaha hai Dhera se 'vicAra bhare rahate haiN| usake pAsa apanA darzana, apanA dharma, apanI bar3I bhArI prAcIna paraMparA, aura isI taraha kA bahata vyartha kA kUr3A-kacarA bharA haA hai, aura phira vaha sabhI ko apane hI vyartha ke kaDe -kacare meM milAe calA jAtA hai| aba, maiMne to tuma se kahA thA ki vyakti rUpAMtarita ho sakatA hai, lekina yaha to nahIM kahA ki vijita ho sakatA hai| aba ye sajjana kaha rahe haiM ki 'Apane kahA ki ahaMkAra hI bAdhA hai, aura kevala usa para vijaya pAkara hI yA usakA atikramaNa karake hii|' ve paryAyavAcI nahIM haiN| kisI bhI cIja para vijaya pAnA damana karanA hai 'vijaya prApta kara lenaa|' kisI ke Upara kucha bhI jabardastI Aropita kara denA hiMsA hai, phira cAhe vaha hama svayaM hI kyoM na hoN| yaha to phira svayaM ke sAtha hI saMgharSa karanA hai| aura jaba bhI saMgharSa uTha khaDA hotA hai to ahaMkAra kA atikramaNa saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki ahaMkAra to saMgharSa ke bala para hI jiMdA rahatA hai| to vijaya se ahaMkAra kabhI hAratA nahIM hai| jitanA adhika jItane kA prayAsa karo, utanA hI adhika vyakti ahaMkArI ho jAtA hai| nissaMdeha, aba jo ahaMkAra hogA vaha dhArmika ahaMkAra hogA, pavitra hogaa| aura dhyAna rahe, jitanA ahaMkAra pavitra banatA calA jAtA hai, utanA hI adhika vaha sUkSma aura khataranAka hotA calA jAtA hai| taba vaha zuddha jahara bana jAtA hai| to kisI bhI cIja para vijaya prApta kara lenA koI rUpAMtaraNa nahIM hai| to phira kyA bheda hai? rUpAMtaraNa samajha se AtA hai, aura vijaya saMgharSa ke davArA prApta hotI hai| vyakti lar3atA hai, jhagar3atA hai, dUsare ko jabardastI jhukAne kI koziza karatA hai, dUsare kI chAtI ke Upara car3hakara baiTha jAtA hai, usake lie kuztI lar3atA hai, vaha kisI bhI taraha vijaya prApta kara lenA cAhatA hai| lekina usameM ahaMkAra to pahale se hI maujUda rahatA hai, aura isa taraha se vyakti eka taraha ke jAla meM ulajhatA calA jAtA hai| aba use chor3A bhI nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki jisa kSaNa tuma use chor3oge, vaha phira tuma para savAra ho jaaegaa|
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to jo ahaMkArI vyakti apane ahaMkAra ko harAne kA prayAsa karatA hai, vaha vinamra ho jAegA, lekina aba usakI vinamratA meM bhI ahaMkAra hogA aura tuma vinamra vyaktiyoM se jyAdA bar3e ahaMkArI nahIM khoja skte| veM kahate haiM, 'hama to kucha bhI nahIM haiM, lekina jarA unakI AMkhoM meM jhAMkakara dekhnaa| ve kahate haiM, 'hama to Apake caraNoM kI dhUla haiM, lekina jarA unakI AMkhoM meM jhAMkakara dekhanA, jarA dekhanA ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiN|' maiM tumase eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA: rogI ne zikAyata kI, 'DAkTara, mere sira meM bahuta bhayaMkara darda ho rahA hai| Apa isake lie kucha kara sakate haiM" DAkTara ne pUchA, 'kyA Apa bahuta jyAdA sigareTa pIte haiM? rogI ne uttara diyA, 'nahIM maiM to sigareTa chUtA taka nahIM phira zarAba bhI kabhI nahIM pItA hUM aura bIsa sAla se kisI strI ke sAtha bhI nahIM rahA huuN|" DAkTara ne kahA ''aisI bAta hai, to isI kAraNa tumhArA sira bahuta jyAdA kasa gayA hai|' jabardastI karane se yahI hogA - tumhArA sira bahuta jyAdA kasa jAegA aura hamezA sira meM darda rhegaa| sabhI tathAkathita dhArmika vyaktiyoM ke sAtha aisA hI hotA hai| ve atyadhika jar3a, DhoMgI, asahaja aura aprAmANika ho jAte haiN| agara unako krodha bhI AtA hai, to Upara se ve muskurAe cale jAte haiN| nissaMdeha, unakI muskurAhaTa nakalI aura jhUThI hotI hai| isa taraha se ve apane krodha ko jora-jabardastI se gahare acetana meM dhakela dete haiM; aura vyakti jisakA bhI damana karatA hai vahI jIvana meM phailatA calA jAtA hai, phira vahI usakI jIvana-zailI bana jAtI hai| taba phira aisA hotA hai ki eka tathAkathita dhArmika AdamI krodhita hone ke aparAdha se to baca sakatA hai, Upara se dekhane para vaha krodhita dikhAI nahIM detA, lekina phira krodha hI usakI jIvana zailI bana jAtA hai| phira zAyada use krodha karate hu kabhI nahIM dekhA jA sake, lekina usake vyavahAra se yaha acchI taraha anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai vaha sadA krodha meM, gusse meM hI rahatA hai| phira krodha usakI nasa nasa meM aura khUna meM bahane lagatA hai| jo kucha bhI vaha karatA hai, ahaMkAra kI eka aMtardhArA usake pratyeka kRtya meM dikhAI detI hai| asala meM jisa-jisa cIja para vyakti vijaya pAtA hai, vaha unase adhika hI jur3a jAtA hai aura apanI jIta ko siddha karane ke lie yA usake bacAva ke lie vaha kucha na kucha karatA hI rahatA hai| vaha hamezA usake bacAva karane kI koziza meM hI lagA rahatA hai| -
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM, vijaya se jIta se atikramaNa saMbhava nahIM hai| atikramaNa kA to apanA hI sauMdarya hai, kisI para bhI , jabardastI vijaya pAnA kurUpa hai| jaba vyakti atikramaNa karatA hai, taba vaha ahaMkAra kI sArI mUr3hatAoM ko samajha letA hai, usakI jar3atA ko jAna letA hai| vaha ahaMkAra ke dvArA dikhAe gae jhUThe bhrama jAloM ko aura ahaMkAra kI khokhalI AkAMkSAoM ko samajha letA hai aura agara ahaMkAra kA yaha rUpa dikhAI par3a jAe, to phira ahaMkAra apane se hI miTa jAtA hai| phira aisA nahIM ki hama ahaMkAra ko chor3ate haiM, kyoMki agara hama ahaMkAra ko chor3eMge, to hama dUsare DhaMga se ahaMkAra ko jIne lgeNge| aura yaha bhI hamArA ahaMkAra hI hogA ki maiMne apane ahaMkAra ko svayaM miTA diyaa|' ahaMkAra to svayaM kI hI samajha se bidA hotA hai aura samajha Aga ke samAna kArya karatI hai, usameM ahaMkAra jalakara rAkha ho jAtA hai| -- aura dhyAna rahe, yaha hama kaise jAneMge ki hamane ahaMkAra para vijaya pAyI hai yA ahaMkAra kA atikramaNa kiyA hai| agara ahaMkAra para vijaya pAyI hai, to vyakti vinamra ho jAtA hai aura agara ahaMkAra kA atikramaNa kiyA hai to na to vyakti ahaMkArI hogA aura na hI vinamra hogaa| kyoMki taba pUrI bAta hI badala jAtI hai| ahaMkArI vyakti hI vinamra ho sakatA hai| jaba ahaMkAra hI nahIM bacA to vinamra kaise ho sakate ho? phira kaisI vinamratA? phira vinamra hone ko bhI kauna bacegA? taba to pUrI bAta hI badala jAtI hai| to jaba kabhI ahaMkAra para jabardastI vijaya pAyI jAtI hai, to vaha vinamratA bana jAtA hai| jaba ahaMkAra kA atikramaNa hotA hai, to vyakti usa jAla se mukta ho jAtA hai - vaha na to vinamra hI hotA hai aura na hI ahaMkArI raha jAtA hai| taba vaha sIdhA-sarala, saccA aura prAmANika hotA hai| vyakti kisI bhI taraha kI ati para nahIM jAtA, vyakti madhya meM Thahara jAtA hai| kisI bhI taraha kI ati ahaMkAra kA hI hissA hai| pahale hama socate haiM ki 'maiM saba se acchA AdamI huuN|' phira hama socane lagate haiM ki 'maiM saba se jyAdA vinamra hUM, mujhase jyAdA vinamA koI bhI nahIM / ' pahale hama yaha bar3hA-car3hAkara batAne kI koziza karate haiM ki 'maiM kucha hUM maiM viziSTa huuN|' phira yaha ba kI koziza karate haiM ki 'maiM kucha bhI nahIM hUM lekina yahI kucha na honA merI viziSTatA hai|' pahale to hama cAhate haiM ki saMsAra hamArI viziSTatA ko pahacAna kara prazaMsA kre| phira jaba lagatA hai ki aisA nahIM ho rahA hai kyoMki dUsare bhI isI pratiyogitA meM sammilita haiM, aura kisI ko kisI ke viziSTa hone se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| dUsare bhI viziSTa haiM aura ve apane apane DhaMga se cala rahe haiN| aura jaba aisA lagane lagatA hai ki yaha pratiyogitA to bahuta kaThina hai, aura viziSTa hone se bAta na vAlI nahIM hai, taba hama dUsarA rAstA apanAte haiM - jyAdA cAlAka, jyAdA hoziyArI se bharA mArga apanAte haiN| hama kahanA prAraMbha karate haiM, maiM kucha bhI nahIM hUM, maiM to nA kucha huuN| lekina kahIM gahare meM hama pratIkSA karate rahate haiM ki aba to loga mere isa nA - kucha hone ko pahacAneMge aura mujhe sammAnita kreNge| loga AeMge aura kaheMge, 'Apa bar3e mahAna saMta haiN| Apane apane ahaMkAra ko pUrI taraha miTA diyA hai, Apa --
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahuta vinamra haiN|' aura bhItara hI bhItara hama muskurAke, ahaMkAra khUba phUlegA aura saMtuSTa hogA aura taba hama kaheMge, 'acchA, to sammAna dene vAle A hI ge|' dhyAna rahe, kisI bhI cIja para vijaya prApta kara lenA usakA atikramaNa nahIM hai| 'Aja subaha Apane kahA ki ahaMkAra hI sabase bar3I bAdhA hai, aura kevala ahaMkAra para vijaya prApta kara lene se yA ahaMkAra kA atikramaNa karane se hI hm|' vijaya aura atikramaNa ke bIca 'yA' zabda kA upayoga kabhI mata karanA, kyoMki ve donoM alaga-alaga ghaTanAeM haiM, nitAMta bhinna ghaTanAeM haiN| .....hama apane vAstavika svabhAva ko upalabdha ho sakate haiN|' 'phira bAda meM Apane kahA ki kAma -vRtti para ekAgratA le Ane se|' maiMne aisA kabhI nahIM khaa| maiMne saMyama kahA-kevala 'ekAgratA' kI bAta nahIM kii| saMyama to ekAgratA, dhyAna, samAdhi, AnaMda kA jor3a hai -usameM to sabhI kucha samAhita hai| isa taraha se tumako jo sunanA hotA hai, vaha tuma suna lete ho| mujhe eka hI bAta ko kaI - kaI bAra doharAnA par3atA hai, to bhI tuma cukate hI cale jAte ho| agara tumheM kala kA smaraNa ho, to maiMne 'saMyama' zabda ko bAra -bAra doharAyA thA, aura maiMne yaha samajhAne kI koziza kI ki isakA kyA matalaba hotA hai| isakA matalaba kevala ekAgratA hI nahIM hotaa| ekAgratA to saMyama kA pahalA caraNa hai| dUsarA caraNa dhyAna hai| dhyAna meM ekAgratA gira jAtI hai| use girAnA hI hotA hai, kyoMki jaba Age kI sIDI para kadama rakhanA ho to pIche kI sIr3hI para rakhA kadama uThAnA hI par3atA hai, anyathA Age kadama kaise bar3hAoge? jaba Age kI sIr3hiyAM car3hanI hoM, to pIche kI kaI sIr3hiyAM chor3anI bhI par3atI haiN| pahalA sopAna dUsare sopAna ke Ane taka svayaM hI chUTa jAtA hai, ekAgratA dhyAna meM gira jAtI hai| dhAraNA dhyAna meM samA jAtI hai| aura phira AtA hai tIsarA caraNa. samAdhi, aanNd| jaba dhyAna bhI chUTa jAtA hai, taba vyakti samAdhi ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| aura ina tInoM avasthAoM ko hI saMyama ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai| jaba vyakti kAma -vAsanA para saMyama le AtA hai, to brahmacarya phalita hotA hai -lekina kevala ekAgratA se brahmacarya phalita nahIM hotA hai| 'phira bAda meM Apane kahA ki kAma-vRtti para ekAgratA le Ane se vyakti sabuddha ho sakatA hai|' hAM, kisI Avega para saMyama le Ane se, vyakti usase mukta ho sakatA hai| kyoMki samAdhi kI gaharAI se prajJA kA AvirbhAva hotA hai -aura kevala prajJA hI vyakti ko mukta kara sakatI hai| aura prajJAvAna ko jarUrata hI nahIM hotI ki vaha apanA bacAva kare yA usase bacakara dUra bhaage| phira vyakti usakA
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ , sAmanA kara sakatA hai| sabhI taraha kI samasyAeM miTa jAtI haiM, vilIna ho jAtI haiM prajJA kI agni meM sabhI prakAra kI samasyAeM jalakara rAkha ho jAtI haiN| hAM, taba agara hama kAma - vRtti para saMyama le AeM to kAma-vRtti kI icchA tirohita ho jaaegii| aura phira yaha koI kAma icchA ko parAjita karanA nahIM hai, hama usakA atikramaNa kara lete haiM, usake pAra cale jAte haiN| 'kyA Apako aisA nahIM lagatA hai ki yaha donoM kathana paraspara virodhI haiM...?' nahIM, maiM aisA nahIM smjhtaa| tuma ekadama ulajhe hue AdamI ho, aura yaha ulajhAva tumhAre hI siddhAMto aura tumhArI hI vicAradhArA ke kAraNa paidA huA hai| siddhAMta hamezA hI ulajhAne vAle hote haiN| tuma hamezA apane siddhAMto aura zAstroM kI ADa meM sunane-samajhane kI koziza karate ho| aura aise eka bhI bhAratIya ko khoja pAnA bahuta kaThina hai jo sIdhe-sIdhe kucha sunane kI koziza kre| usake bhItara to bhagavadgItA, aura veda, aura upaniSada ke zloka cala rahe hote haiN| bhAratIya loga totA - raTaMta ho gae haiN| ve kisI bAta ko binA samajhe hI doharAe cale jAte haiM, kyoMki agara samajha ho to phira kisI taraha kI koI bhagavadgItA kI jarUrata hI nahIM raha jAtI hai| agara svayaM kI samajha ho to vyakti kA apanA hI divya gIta janma lene lagatA hai, vaha apanA hI gIta gAtA hai| taba svayaM kI nijatA se hI kucha janmane lagatA hai| kRSNa ne apanI bAta kahI, tuma vaisA hI kyoM karanA cAhate ho? kyoM kRSNa kI anukRti bananA cAhate ho, kyoM unakA anusaraNa karate ho? aura isa taraha nakala karake tuma eka anukRti mAtra banakara raha jaaoge| sabhI bhAratIya, lagabhaga sabhI bhAratIya basa dUsaroM kA anukaraNa hI karate rahate haiM, unake cehare nakalI haiM, ve mukhauTe lagAe hue haiN| aura bhAratIya loga yahI mAne cale jA rahe haiM ki unakA deza bar3A dhArmika hai| jaba ki aisA nahIM hai| bhArata duniyA ke sabase hoziyAra - cAlAka dezoM meM se eka hai| 'kyA Apako aisA nahIM lagatA ki yaha donoM kathana paraspara virodhI hai, kyoMki agara koI vyakti kAmavAsanA para yA kAma-vRtti para ekAgra hotA hai to vaha kartA ho jAtA hai aura ahaMkArI bana jAtA hai?' yaha tumase kisane kahA ki agara tuma kAmavAsanA para saMyama le Ao to kartA ho jAoge? saMyama kA artha hai sAkSI ho jAnA, vizuddha rUpa se sAkSI ho jaanaa| jaba tuma sAkSI ho jAte ho, to kartA nahIM raha sakate ho| jaba tuma kAmavRtti ko ThIka se dekha samajha lete ho to phira tuma kaise kartA bane raha sakate ho? jaba tuma kAma - vRtti ko sAkSI bhAva se dekha lete ho, to tuma usase alaga ho jAte ho| dRzya draSTA se alaga ho jAtA hai| tuma yahAM mujhe dekha rahe ho| nizcita hI tuma alaga ho aura maiM - -
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ alaga huuN| maiM tumheM dekha rahA hUM. tuma merI dRSTi ke ghere meM Ae viSaya ho aura maiM apanI dRSTi kA, usa dekhane vAlI kSamatA kA sAkSI huuN| tuma alaga ho, maiM alaga huuN| jJAta jJAtA se bhinna hotA hai, draSTA dRzya se bhinna hotA hai| aura jaba kisI Avega para saMyama A jAtA hai -to cAhe vaha Avega kAma kA ho, lobha kA ho, yA ahaMkAra kA ho -hama usase kahIM alaga ho jAte haiM, kyoMki aba hama use dekha sakate haiN| taba vaha Avega viSaya-vastu kI bhAMti vahA maujUda hotA hai -aura hama bhI maujUda hote haiM, lekina hama usako dekhane vAle draSTA ho jAte haiN| to kaise hama kartA bana sakate haiM? koI vyakti jaba sAkSI bhAva kho jAtA hai tabhI kartA banatA hai; vaha viSaya-vastu ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita kara letA hai| vaha samajhatA hai, yaha kAma kA Avega mujha se jur3A hai, yaha maiM hI huuN| zarIra meM uTha rahI bhUkha, yaha merI hai, yaha maiM hI huuN| agara hama bhUkha ko dhyAna se dekheM, to vaha bhUkha zarIra meM hotI hai, zarIra kI hI hotI hai, hama usa bhUkha se kahIM dUra hote haiN| kabhI isa prayoga ko karake dekhnaa| jaba tumheM bhUkha lage to basa baiTha jAnA, AMkheM baMda kara lenA aura bhUkha ko dhyAna se dekhate rhnaa| jaba bhUkha ke sAtha tumhArA tAdAtmya sthApita ho jAtA hai, usI kSaNa sAkSIbhAva kho jAtA hai, aura tuma kartA bana jAte ho| sAkSI hone kI samasta kalA hI yahI hai ki jisa-jisa cIja ko hama pakar3e hue haiM unase svayaM ko alaga jAnane meM vaha hamArI madada kre| nahIM, saMyama ke sAtha kartA kA astitva hI nahIM ho sktaa| saMyama ke sAtha to kartA miTa jAtA hai, kho jAtA hai| aura isa bAta kA bodha ho jAtA hai ki maiMne to kabhI kucha kiyA hI nahIM hai -cIjeM apane se ghaTita hotI haiM, lekina maiMne kucha nahIM kiyaa| maiM kartA nahIM huuN| maiM to zuddha sAkSI hUM? dekhane vAlA hUM? viTanesa hN| aura yahI samasta dharmoM kA aMtima satya hai| '.......hama to socate haiM ki kAmagata icchAoM se mukta ho kara hI hameM lakSya kI prApti ho sakatI hai..|' isI se sArI samasyA khar3I ho rahI hai, kyoMki tumhAre pAsa pahale se kucha banI banAI dhAraNA aura vicAra vidyamAna haiM -tuma 'socate' ho| agara tumhAre pAsa apane kucha vicAra aura siddhAMta haiM, to unheM AcaraNa meM utAra lo aura taba tuma unakI vyarthatA ko pahacAna skoge| aura ve vicAra aura siddhAMta kitane samaya se tumhAre sAtha haiM, tuma abhI bhI unase thake aura Ube nahIM ho? una dhAraNAoM aura vicAroM ke rahate tumhArA huA kyA? kauna sA rUpAMtaraNa tumameM ghaTita ho gayA? kauna sI mukti tumako mila gayI? thor3I samajha kA aura buddhi kA upayoga kro| thor3A ise dekhane kI koziza karo. ki tuma jina vicAroM ko jIvanabhara Dhote rahe ho unase huA kyA? ve saba vicAra tumhAre bhItara kUr3e -kacare kI taraha par3e hue haiM, unase kucha bhI to nahIM huaa| aba to apane bhItara kI saphAI kro|
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahAM maiM tumheM kinhIM vicAroM se, siddhAMto se aura vikalpoM se nahIM bharanA cAhatA huuN| merA saMpUrNa prayAsa tuma kaise zUnya ho jAo, kaise tuma pUrI taraha miTa jAo, isake lie hai| tumhArA mana pUrI taraha miTa jAe aura tuma a -mana kI avasthA ko upalabdha ho jAo, tumhAre pAsa ekadama sApha -sutharI dRSTi ho, basa itanA hI merA prayAsa hai| merA kisI vicAradhArA yA siddhAMta meM koI vizvAsa nahIM hai, aura na hI maiM cAhatA hUM ki tuma kisI vicAradhArA yA siddhAMta ko pakar3akara baiTha jaao| sabhI siddhAMta, aura vicAra avAstavika haiM, jhUThe haiN| aura maiM kahatA hUM sabhI vicAradhArAeM-usameM merI bhI vicAradhArA sammilita hai| kyoMki koI sI bhI vicAradhArAeM tumheM satya taka nahIM le jA sakatI haiN| satya to kevala tabhI jAnA jA sakatA hai jaba tumhAre mana meM satya ke lie pahale se koI banI banAyI dhAraNA na ho| satya hamezA maujUda hai, aura hama itane adhika vicAroM se, dhAraNAoM se bhare hote haiM ki hama use cUkate hI cale jAte haiN| mujhe sunate samaya agara tuma apanI dhAraNAoM ko bIca meM lAkara sunate ho, taba to tuma aura bhI adhika ulajhate cale jaaoge| to meharabAnI karake, jaba tuma yahAM maujUda ho to kucha dera ke lie apane vicAroM ko uThAkara thor3A eka tarapha rakha denaa| basa, kevala mujhe sunane kI koziza krnaa| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki jo kucha maiM kaha rahA hUM usa para tuma vizvAsa kara lo| maiM kaha rahA hUM, basa sunanA, thor3A mujhe maukA denA, aura phira bAda meM jitanA marjI soca-vicAra kara lenaa| lekina hotA kyA hai. maiM kahatA kucha hUM, aura tumhAre mana meM kucha aura hI calatA rahatA hai| apane bhItara calate hue Tepa ko baMda kro| sAre purAne Tepsa baMda kara do, anyathA tuma mujhe na samajha pAoge ki maiM kyA kaha rahA huuN| aura asala meM maiM bahuta jyAdA kaha bhI nahIM rahA hUM, balki isake viparIta merA yahAM para honA kucha kaha rahA hai| merA bolanA to basa tumhAre sAtha yahAM hone kA eka bahAnA hai| to agara tuma apane vicAroM ko thor3A eka tarapha rakha sako maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki unheM hamezA ke lie eka tarapha rakha do, yA unheM pheMka do -basa unheM eka ora haTAkara mujhe suno, agara usake bAda tumheM lage ki tumhAre vicAra jyAdA ThIka haiM, to phira tama unheM vApasa le aanaa| lekina mere bolane ko aura apane vicAroM ko milAo mt| maiM tumase eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA: eka yahUdI, jo atyaMta vRddha thA, apane beTe se milane amerikA gyaa| usa vRddha pitA ko yaha dekhakara ki usakA beTA yahUdI niyamoM kI paravAha hI nahIM karatA hai, bar3A dhakkA lgaa| vaha kahane lagA, 'tuma bhojana ke saMbaMdha meM apane jo niyama haiM unakA pUrA pAlana nahIM karate ho?'
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'pApA, mujhe resToreMToM meM bhojana karanA par3atA hai, aura kozera ke mutAbika calanA-kucha AsAna nahIM hai| 'to kama se kama tuma saibbatha to pUrA karate ho na?' 'mujhe aphasosa hai pApA, yahAM amerikA meM use nibhAnA bhI bahuta kaThina hai|' vRddha ne tiraskArapUrNa DhaMga se kahA, 'acchA beTe, mujhe yaha to batAo, kyA tuma abhI bhI khatanA kI rasma samhAle hue ho?' isI bhAMti vRddha mana kAma karatA rahatA hai| apane mana ko uThAkara eka ora rakha do, kevala tabhI tuma mujhe samajha skoge| varanA to mujhe samajha pAnA asaMbhava hai| pAMcavAM prazna: kala Apane saMyama ko ekAgratA dhyAna aura samAdhi ke jor3a ke rUpa meM vizleSita kiyaa| kRpA karake saMyama aura saMbodhi ke bheda ko hameM smjhaaeN| aisA kyoM hai ki pataMjali ne to kabhI recana ke saMbaMdha meM kucha kahA hI nahIM jaba ki Apa to recana para bahuta jora die cale jAte haiM pU Atmika zaktiyoM ke galata upayoga ke lie kie jAne vAle mukhya pratikAra ke viSaya meM kRpayA kucha smjhaaeN| koI vyakti kaise jAna sakatA hai ki vaha prArabdha karma ko bhAgya ko anakiyA kara rahA hai yA ki vaha nae karmoM kI utpatti kara rahA hai? agara vyakti kI mRtyu kA samaya sunizcita hai to isakA matalaba to yaha huA ki use samaya se pahale marane kI bhI svataMtratA nahIM hai aura na hI use apanI jIvana-avadhi bar3hAne kI bhI koI sabase pahale 'kRpayA saMyama aura parama saMbodhi ke bheda ko smjhaaeN|' sabodhi kI to phikara hI mata krnaa| aura use samajhAne kA yA usakI vyAkhyA karane kA to koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| agara tumheM saca meM hI saMbodhi meM rasa hai, to maiM tumheM saMbodhi dene ke lie bhI
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taiyAra hUM; lekina saMbodhi kI paribhASA, usakI vyAkhyA Adi ke viSaya meM kucha mata puucho| saMbodhi kI vyAkhyA karane kI apekSA, tumheM saMbodhi de denA kahIM jyAdA AsAna hogA kyoMki usakI kitanI bhI vyAkhyA karo pUrI na hogI, usakI koI vyAkhyA kI nahIM jA sakatI hai| koI kabhI usakI vyAkhyA nahIM kara pAyA hai| saMyama kI vyAkhyA kI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki saMyama vidhi hai| saMbodhi kI vyAkhyA nahIM kI jA sakatI, kyoMki saMbodhi saMyama ke dvArA ghaTita hotI hai| saMyama to aise hai jaise bIja ko bo diyA aura phira usameM paudhA AyA aura paudhe ko pAnI se sIMcA, phira paudhe kI surakSA kA khayAla rakhA saMyama to isI bhAMti hai| phira eka dina vRkSa para phUla khila uThate haiN| phUloM ke viSaya meM kucha kahanA kaThina hai| phUloM ke khilane se pahale to saba kahA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki ve sabhI bAteM mAtra vidhiyAM haiM, TekyIksa haiN| maiM tumase TekyIka ke viSaya meM, vidhiyoM ke viSaya meM to bAta kara sakatA huuN| agara tuma una TekyIksa aura vidhiyoM kA anusaraNa karate ho, to eka dina tuma saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho jAoge saMbodhi to abhI isI kSaNa bhI ghaTita ho sakatI hai, agara tuma svayaM ko pUrI taraha se chor3a dene ke lie rAjI ho jaao| jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki svayaM ko pUrI taraha se chor3a dene ke lie, to merA usase kyA abhiprAya hai? merA usase abhiprAya hai, pUrI taraha se samarpaNa kara denA / agara tuma mujhe anumati do, to tumheM saMbodhi isI pala, isI kSaNa ghaTita ho sakatI hai, kyoMki mere aMdara saMbodhi kA dIyA jala rahA hai vaha lI tumhAre bhItara bhI utara sakatI hai, lekina tuma aisA hone nahIM dete ho tuma apanI cAroM ora se itanI adhika surakSA kie hue baiThe ho / jaise ki tumhArA kucha khone vAlA hai| mere dekhe, tumhAre pAsa khone ke lie kucha bhI nahIM hai| tumhAre pAsa khone ko kucha hai nahIM, lekina tuma surakSA ke aise sakhta upAya kie baiThe ho jaise na jAne kitane khajAne tumhAre bhItara chipe haiM aura agara tumane apane hRdaya ko khola diyA to una khajAnoM kI corI ho jaaegii| aura vahAM bhI nahIM hai - vahI mAtra aMdhakAra hai, aura na jAne kitane hue kitane janmoM kA kUr3A-kacarA vahAM par3A kucha huA hai| -- agara tuma mere prati khula sako, agara tuma mujhe sulabha ho sako, tuma samarpaNa kara sako, aura jaba taka ziSya guru ke prati samarpita nahIM ho jAtA hai, guru ke prati samarpaNa nahIM kara detA, taba taka usakA guru ke sAtha saMparka nahIM ho pAtA, guru ke sAtha tAra nahIM jur3a pAtA hai aura samarpaNa pUrA honA cAhie, phira pIche kucha bhI baca nahIM rahanA caahie| agara tuma saMbodhi ke lie taiyAra ho, to phira vyartha samaya mata gaMvAnA apane ko pUrNarUpa se samarpita kara denA mujhe pUrI taraha se sulabha ho jaanaa| yaha thor3A kaThina hai| hameM lagatA hai ki agara samarpaNa kara diyA to saba kho jaaegaa| aisA lagatA hai ki hama jA kahAM rahe haiM? aisA lagatA hai jaise hamAre sAre khajAne kho rahe haiM aura pAsa meM kucha hai nahIM koI - khajAnA nahIM hai khone ke lie kucha hai nahIM aura jo bhItara kA khajAnA hai usakA to khone kA koI
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upAya hI nhiiN| aura jo kho sakatA hai vaha tuma nahIM ho, jo nahIM kho sakatA hai vahI tuma ho| sabhI tarapha se khule hone se tuma jo kucha kho doge vaha tumhArA ahaMkAra hogaa| tuma kucha kho doge, lekina tuma svayaM ko nahIM kho sakate ho| saca to yaha hai, sabhI prakAra kA vyartha kA kUr3A-kacarA khokara pahalI bAra tuma apane prAmANika astitva ko sacce svarUpa ko upalabdha hoge| isalie saMbodhi ke viSaya meM mata pUchanA / buddha ne kahA hai, 'buddha puruSa kevala mArga kA saMketa de sakate haiN| mArga ke viSaya meM koI bhI nahIM batalA sakatA hai|' maiM tumheM pAnI taka le jA sakatA hUM, lekina tuma mujhase yaha mata pUchanA ki jaba pAnI se pyAsa bujhatI hai to kaisA anubhava hotA hai| use maiM kaise batA sakatA hUM? pAnI yahAM upalabdha hai| phira kyoM na pAnI kA svAda le lo? kyoM na pAnI ko pI lo? mujhe pIkara tuma apanI pyAsa ko bujhA sakate ho aura taba tuma jAnoge ki pAnI kyA hai, pAnI ko pIkara kaisA anubhava hotA hai| pAnI kA svAda to liyA jA sakatA hai, lekina usakI vyAkhyA nahIM kI jA sktii| yaha ThIka vaise hI hai jaise prema hotA hai agara tuma kabhI kisI ke prema meM par3e ho, to tuma jAnate hoMge ki prema kyA hotA hai lekina agara koI tumase pUche ki prema kyA hai? to tuma ulajhana meM par3a jAoge, tuma koI uttara na de skoge| agasTIna kA prasiddha kathana hai 'maiM jAnatA hUM ki samaya kyA hai, lekina jaba koI mujhase pUchatA hai ki samaya kyA hai, to maiM nahIM jAnatA ki kyA kahUM? hama bhI jAnate haiM ki samaya kyA hai aura agara koI hamase pUche samaya kyA hai, to usake viSaya meM batA pAnA kaThina hogaa| maiMne eka mahAna upanyAsakAra lio TAlasTAya ke bAre meM sunA hai ki eka bAra jaba vaha laMdana meM thA, aura use aMgrejI jyAdA nahIM AtI thI, aura vaha jAnanA cAhatA thA ki samaya kyA huA hai to usane eka sajjana se pUchA, plIja Tela mI vhATa ija TAima?' vaha aMgreja apane kaMdhe ucakAkara bolA, 'jAkara kisI dArzanika se puucho|' - vhATa ija TAima? tuma kaha sakate ho, vhATa ija di TAima? lekina tuma yaha nahIM kaha sakate, vhATa ija TAima?' hama samaya ko jAnate haiM, hama use anubhava karate haiM, kyoMki hama samaya meM jIte haiN| samaya hamezA vidyamAna hai aura samaya lagAtAra gujara rahA hai, gujara rahA hai| vyakti samaya meM aise jItA hai jaise machalI pAnI meM jItI hai, lekina phira bhI machalI yaha nahIM batA sakatI ki pAnI kyA hai| maiMne aisI eka kathA bhI sunI hai ki eka dArzanika kisma kI machalI bahuta ciMtita aura parezAna thI, kyoMki usane sAgara ke viSaya meM bahuta dArzanika bAteM suna rakhI thIM aura usane kabhI sAgara dekhA nahIM thA, vaha kabhI sAgara ke saMparka meM AyI na thii| isalie vaha hamezA sAgara ke bAre meM hI socatI rahatI thii| eka bAra rAjA machalI AI aura usane usa machalI ko ThIka se dekhA to use lagA ki jarUra isa machalI ke sAtha kahIM kucha gar3abar3a hai, yaha machalI bahuta ciMtita aura parezAna mAlUma ho rahI hai| to usa rAjA machalI ne pUchA, tumheM kyA ho gayA hai? tumhAre sAtha kyA galata ho gayA hai? pUchane para vaha
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ machalI bolI, 'maiM bahuta ciMtita aura parezAna hUM, kyoMki maiM jAnanA cAhatI hUM ki sAgara kyA hai, kaisA hai? maiMne sAgara ke viSaya meM bahuta kucha sunA hai, lekina merA kabhI usase milanA nahIM huA hai|' aura usa machalI kI yaha bAta sunakara vaha rAjA machalI jora se haMsa par3I aura bolI, 'are mUr3ha, tU usI meM to hai, tU sAgara meM hI to hai!' lekina jaba koI cIja hamAre ekadama nikaTa hotI hai, yA kaheM ki hama usI meM hote haiM, to use pahacAnanA kaThina hotA hai| phira kabhI hamArA usase milanA nahIM hotaa| hama samaya meM jIte haiM, lekina samaya ke sAtha hamArA milanA kabhI nahIM hotA, kyoMki samaya ko pakar3A nahIM jA sktaa| usakI vyAkhyA karanA asaMbhava hai| hama paramAtmA meM hI haiM, isalie paramAtmA kI vyAkhyA karanA bahuta kaThina hai| hameM saMbodhi milI hI huI hai, basa thor3A sA bhItara mur3akara dekhane kI bAta hai| thor3I sI sApha -sutharI dRSTi, svayaM se pahacAna, aura smRti kI bAta hai| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ki maiM to taiyAra hUM tumheM saMbodhi de dene ke lie kyoMki saMbodhi to maujUda hai hii| saMbodhi ke lie karane ko kucha hai nhiiN| agara tuma mujhe thor3I dera ke lie tumhArA hAtha pakar3ane do-to basa itanA paryApta hai| dUsarI bAta: pUchI hai - 'aisA kyoM hai ki pataMjali ne to kabhI recana ke saMbaMdha meM kucha kahA hI nahIM, jaba ki Apa to recana para bahuta jora die cale jAte haiM?' isa bAta ko maiM tuma se eka kathA ke mAdhyama se kahanA cAhaMgA. eka lar3akhar3Ate hue zarAbI ne apane pAsa se gujarate AdamI ko rokA aura usase samaya puuchaa| usa AdamI ne apanI ghar3I dekhI aura samaya batA diyaa| vaha zarAbI to cakita aura vismaya -vimugdha hokara apanA sira hilAne lagA, aura naze meM jhUmatA huA bolA, 'mujhe to kucha samajha meM hI nahIM A rahA hai, sArI rAta mujhe alaga-alaga uttara hI milate rahe haiN|' sArI rAta! jaba tuma mere aura pataMjali ke viSaya meM kucha soca-vicAra AraMbha karo, to pAMca hajAra varSoM ke bheda ko khayAla meM rkhnaa| aura taba sArI rAta tumheM alaga-alaga uttara milate raheMge? jaba pataMjali isa pRthvI para maujUda the, to usa samaya AdamI bilakula alaga hI DhaMga kA thaa| usa samaya manuSya jAti bilakula hI alaga taraha kI thii| usa samaya recana kI koI jarUrata na thii| loga naisargika the, svAbhAvika the, sahaja the, sarala the aura baccoM ke samAna bhole - bhAle the| kisI bacce ko recana kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotI, kevala adhika umra ke logoM ko hI recana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| bacce ke pAsa kisI prakAra kA lobha, moha, krodha yA anya kisI prakAra kI koI graMthi nahIM hotI, usake bhItara abhI kucha saMgRhIta nahIM huA hai|
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kabhI kisI bacce ko dekhanA / jaba koI baccA krodha meM hotA hai to vaha pUrI taraha se krodha meM hotA haivaha krodha meM cIjeM pheMkegA, kUdegA, cIkhegA, cillAkA aura jaba usakA krodha ThaMDA ho jAegA, to vaha phira se muskurAne lagegA aura krodha ko pUrI taraha se bhUla jAegA - isa taraha se usakA recana ho jAtA hai yahI usake recana kA DhaMga hai| jaba vaha prema se bharA hotA hai, to vaha tumhAre karIba AegA, tuma se lipaTa jAegA aura pyAra karane lgegaa| aura jaba baccA prema karatA hai, yA kucha bhI karatA hai, to kabhI bhI kisI prakAra ke ziSTAcAra, rIti-rivAja aura aisI kinhIM bAtoM kI koI phikara nahIM krtaa| aura hama bhI bacce kI bAta kI jyAdA phikara nahIM karate aura yaha kaha kara TAla dete haiM ki abhI to vaha baccA yahI isakA matalaba hai ki baccA abhI viSAkta nahIM kisI prakAra ke baMdhanoM meM nahIM baMdhA hai| - hai, bar3A nahIM huA hai, abhI usameM samajha nahIM hai huA hai, abhI vaha zikSita nahIM huA hai, abhI vaha jaba bhI koI baccA ronA - cIkhanA - cillAnA cAhatA hai to vaha rotA - cIkhatA-cillAtA hai| vaha pUrI svataMtratA meM jItA hai, isalie to use kisI prakAra ke recana kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| vaha hara kSaNa apanA recana karatA hI rahatA hai, vaha apane bhItara kisI prakAra kI koI graMthi kA nirmANa nahIM karatA, vaha kucha bhI saMgraha nahIM karatA hai| lekina eka kA AdamI ? pacAsa sATha yA sattara varSa ke bAda vahI baccA kA ho jAegA, taba taka vaha apane bhItara bahuta sA kUr3A-kacarA ikaTThA kara cukA hogaa| jaba use gussA AegA, krodha AegA, vaha krodha na kara skegaa| kaI bAra aisI paristhitiyAM hotI haiM jaba vyakti krodha karanA to cAhatA hai, lekina kara nahIM sakatAusa samaya krodha karanA paristhiti ke anukUla nahIM hotA hai, yA usake lie Arthika rUpa se khataranAka ho sakatA hai| jaba bIsa DATatA - DapaTatA bhI hai to bhI tumheM Upara se muskurAnA par3atA hai| vaise agara tumhArA vaza cale, to tuma use mAra DAlo, lekina phira bhI Upara se tuma muskurAte cale jAte ho| phira bhItara uTha rahA thA jo krodha usakA kyA hogA? vaha daba jAegA, usakA damana ho jaaegaa| sAmAjika jIvana meM aisA hI hotA hai| pataMjali ke samaya meM loga Adima avasthA meM the, ve adhika sabhya nahIM hu the| agara tuma AdivAsI kSetroM meM jAkara dekho, jahAM Adima janajAtiyA abhI bhI rahatI haiM, to smaraNa rahe unheM abhI bhI sakriya dhyAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| ve tuma para haMseMge, ve kaheMge, kyA?. yaha kyA kara rahe ho tuma? yaha saba karane kI jarUrata kyA hai? jaba dinabhara kA kArya samApta ho jAtA hai, tau rAtri ko ve nAcate haiM, gAte haiM aura sArI rAta nRtya meM DUbe rahate haiN| rAta ko bAraha, eka baje taka ve nAcate rahate haiN| Dhola kI thApa para ve sahaja, prAkRtika rUpa se nRtya kI UrjA meM AnaMda ke sAtha DUbe rahate haiM aura phira bAda meM vRkSoM ke nIce so jAte haiM aura dinabhara ve kAma kyA karate haiM. lakar3iyAM kATanA, taba phira kaise bhItara krodha ekatrita ho sakatA hai? ve kisI Aphisa meM klarka to haiM jIte haiM lakar3I unheM ahiMsA nahIM ve abhI bhI sabhya nahIM hue haiN| ve jIvana ko usakI sahajatA aura saralatA meM hI kATate-kATate unake bhItara kI pUrI hiMsA vilIna ho jAtI hai, ve ahiMsaka ho jAte haiM
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI zikSA ke lie kisI mahAvIra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ahiMsaka hone ke lie unheM kisI jainadarzana yA siddhAMta kI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| hAM, eka vyApArI ko ahiMsA ke darzana kI AvazyakatA hai isIlie sAre jaina loga vyApArI haiN| basa, gaddI para baiThe-baiThe Upara se muskurAte rhnaa| aura karoge bhI kyA aura agara phira tuma hiMsaka ho jAo to kyA bar3I bAta hai taba svayaM para niyaMtraNa rakhane ke lie ahiMsA kA darzana cAhie hotA hai| varanA binA kisI kAraNa ke dUsare kI gardana tuma kyoM pkdd'oge| lekina jaba koI AdamI lakar3iyAM kATatA hai, to use ahiMsA ke siddhAMta kI, ahiMsA ke darzana kI jarUrata hI nahIM hotI hai jaba zAma ko thakakara vaha ghara lauTatA hai to vaha hiMsA ko pUrI taraha pheMka cukA hotA hai, vaha ahiMsaka hokara ghara vApasa lauTatA hai| isIlie pataMjali recana kI bAta hI nahIM karate haiN| usa samaya usakI koI jarUrata nahIM thii| usa samaya samAja bilakula Adima aura sarala avasthA meM jI rahA thaa| loga bAlakoM jaise nirdoSa the, loga binA kisI damana ke jI rahe the| recana kI AvazyakatA to taba hotI hai jaba manuSya kA mana damita hone lagatA hai| samAja jitanA jyAdA damita hogA, utanI hI adhika recana kI vidhiyoM kI AvazyakatA hogii| taba bhItara ke damana ko bAhara lAne ke lie kucha na kucha to karanA hI par3egA / aura maiM tuma se kahanA cAhatA hUM ki apanA krodha kisI dUsare para pheMkane kI apekSA kahIM jyAdA acchA hogA sakriya dhyAna krnaa| kyoMki agara tuma apanA krodha kisI dUsare para pheMkate ho, to tumhAre saMcita karmoM meM vRddhi hotI calI jaaegii| agara sakriya dhyAna meM tuma sabhI prakAra ke damita bhAvoM kA, damita AvegoM kA recana kara dete ho, to tumhAre saMcita karma khAlI ho jAte haiN| taba tuma apanA krodha kisI dUsare kI tarapha nahIM pheNkte| taba phira agara tuma krodhita bhI hote ho to basa krodhita hI hote ho - kisI vyakti vizeSa ke prati krodhita nahIM hote ho| recana karate samaya tuma cIkhate-cillAte ho lekina kisI vyakti vizeSa ke virodha meM nhiiN| aura recana karate samaya tuma jaba rote ho, to basa rote ho| aura recana karate samaya ronA, cIkhanA-cillAnA, krodhita honA, tumako svaccha kara jAtA hai aura isa kAraNa phira bhaviSya meM kisI bhI prakAra ke karmoM kI koI zrRMkhalA nirmita nahIM hotii| - to pataMjali saMyama ke viSaya meM jo kucha kahate haiM, maiM recana ko bhI saMyama ke aMtargata hI rkhuuNgaa| kyoMki mujhe pataMjali kI ciMtA nahIM hai, mujhe tumhArI ciMtA hai - aura maiM tumheM khUba acche se jAnatA huuN| agara tuma bhItara ke damita bhAvoM ko, AvegoM ko bAhara AkAza meM nahIM pheMkoge, to phira tuma kahIM na kahIM, kisI na kisI para to pheMkoge hI, aura phira usase karmoM kI eka zrRMkhalA nirmita hotI calI jaaegii| Ane vAle bhaviSya meM recana vyakti ke lie Avazyaka ho jaaegaa| kyoMki AdamI jitanA sabhya hotA calA jAegA, utanI hI recana kI AvazyakatA hogii|
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarI bAta: 'Atmika zaktiyoM ke galata upayoga ke lie kie jAne vAle mukhya pratikAra ke viSaya meM kRpayA kucha smjhaaeN| ' Atmika zaktiyoM ke galata upayoga kA ekamAtra pratikAra prema hai; anyathA zakti koI sI bhI ho, vikRta hI karatI hai| sabhI taraha kI zaktiyA vikRta karatI haiN| phira vaha zakti cAhe dhana kI ho, yA pada -pratiSThA, Adara, mAna sammAna kI ho yA satA kI rAjanIti kI zakti ho, yA mAnasika zakti ho - usase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jaba bhI vyakti zaktizAlI hotA hai, usake hAtha meM kisI bhI prakAra kI zakti hotI hai to agara pratikAra ke rUpa meM usake pAsa prema nahIM hai, to usakI zakti dUsaroM ke lie saMkaTa banane hI vAlI hai, abhizApa banane vAlI hai; kyoMki zakti kI tAkata, vyakti ko aMdhA banA detI hai prema dRSTi ko kholatA hai, prema dRSTi ko sApha kara detA hai. premapUrNa vyakti ke jJAna cakSu ekadama sApha ho jAte haiN| zakti vyakti ko aMdhA banA detI hai| Wo tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA: eka dhanI AdamI thA, lekina sAtha meM vaha kaMjUsa bhI thaa| vaha kabhI bhI kisI jarUrata maMda kI madada nahIM karatA thaa| usakA jo rabbI thA usane usase kahA ki vaha eka nirdhana parivAra kI madada kare, unheM bhojana aura davAiyoM ityAdi kI jarUrata hai| lekina usa kaMjUsa dhanavAna ne madada karane se inakAra kara diyaa| rabbI ne usake hAtha meM eka darpaNa diyA aura usase kahA, 'isa darpaNa meM dekho| tumheM isa darpaNa meM kyA dikhAyI par3a rahA hai?' vaha kaMjUsa bolA, mujhe isameM apanA ceharA hI dikhAyI de rahA hai, aura to kucha bhI dikhAyI nahIM de rahA hai|' rabbI ne phira kahA, 'aba jarA isa khir3akI meM se dekho tumheM vahAM kyA dikhAyI par3a rahA hai? vaha kaMjUsa bolA, 'mujhe kucha puruSa aura kucha striyAM dikhAyI de rahI haiM prema meM DUbA huA eka jor3A bhI dikhAyI par3a rahA hai aura kucha bacce khelate hue dikhAyI de rahe haiN| lekina Apa mujhase yaha saba kyoM pUcha rahe haiM? rabbI ne kahA, tumane apane hI prazna kA uttara diyA hai, khir3akI ke pAra tumane jIvana ko dekhA, darpaNa meM tuma svayaM ko dekhaa| khir3akI kI taraha darpaNa bhI zIze kA banA hotA hai, lekina usake pIche cAMdI kA lepa caDhAyA hotA hai jaise yaha cAMdI kI camaka jIvana ko dekhane nahIM detI hai, dRSTi ko DhAMka letI hai, kevala apane svArtha ko hI dekha pAte ho, aisA hI kucha tumhAre cAMdI ke sikkoM ne, aura tumhAre aura tuma
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhana ne kiyA hai| tumhArI dRSTi se pUrA ojhala ho gayA hai, isa kAraNa tuma kevala apane hI viSaya meM socate ho, aura svayaM ko hI dekhate ho|' usa dhanI AdamI ne apanA sira jhukA liyaa| vaha bolA, ' Apa ThIka kahate haiN| mujhe sone -cAMdI ne aMdhA banA diyA thaa|' to sabhI taraha kI zaktiyAM hameM aMdhA banA detI haiN| phira cAhe vaha sonA ho yA cAMdI ho, yA cAhe phira vaha Atmika zakti ho, kucha bhI ho, sabhI zaktiyAM hameM aMdhA banA detI haiN| taba hama kevala apane hI svArtha dekhate haiN| isIlie pataMjali kA jora isa bAta para hai ki jaise hI saMyama upalabdha ho, tatkaNa maitrI aura prema kA AvirbhAva hone denaa| saMyama ke bAda pahalI bAta prema kA AvirbhAva hone denA jisase saMpUrNa UrjA prema kA pravAha bana jAe, bATane kA utsava bana jaae| to phira jo kucha bhI ho tumhAre pAsa, tuma use bAMTate cale jaanaa| taba kisI bhI prakAra kI zakti ke galata upayoga kI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM raha jaaegii| chaThavAM prazna: bhagavAna eka zarAbI kI dUsare se guphtagU ApakI zarAba sabase madhura aura mIThI hai| yaha prazna hai pUrNimA kaa| mujhe kevala eka hI bAta kahanI hai pUrNimA, maiMne to tujhe sirpha epITAijara hI diyA hai| zarAba to abhI pratIkSA hI kara rahI hai -taiyAra ho jaao| epITAijara se hI naze meM mata DUba jaanaa| jo kucha maiM tumase kaha rahA hUM vaha to kevala epITAijara hai| aMtima prazna: pyAre bhagavAna kyA kabhI Apa jhUTha bolate haiM?
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ma eka jhUTha hUM? aura pUrNa jhUTha hUM -aura, yaha jo kaha rahA hU yaha bhI eka jhUTha hI hai| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 73 - aMtara-brahmAMDa ke sAkSI ho jAo yoga-sUtra: caMdre tArAvyUhajJAnam / / 28 / / caMdra para saMyama saMpanna karane se tAroM-nakSatroM kI samegra vyavasthA kA jJAna prApta hotA hai| dhuve tdgtijnyaanm|| 29 / / dhruva-nakSatra para saMyama saMpanna karane se tAroM-nakSatroM kI gatimayatA kA jJAna prApta hotA hai| nAbhicakra kAyavyUhajJAnam / / 30 / / nAbhi cakra para saMyama saMpanna karane se zarIra kI saMpUrNa saMracanA kA jJAna prApta hotA hai| kaNThakUpe kSutpipAsAnivRti: / / 31 / / kaMTha para saMyama saMpanna karane se kSudhAnu pipAsA kI avabhUtiyAM kSINa ho jAtI hai| kUrmanADayAM sthairym|| 32 / /
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kUrma-nAr3I nAmaka nAr3I para saMyama saMpanna karane se, yogI pUrNa rUpa se thira ho jAtA hai| pataMjali koI ciMtaka nahIM haiN| ve kisI havAI aura kAlpanika loka ke dArzanika nahIM haiM; ve pUrI taraha se isa pRthvI ke haiM aura pRthvI kI hI bAta karate haiN| pataMjali ekadama vyAvahArika haiM, jaise ki maiM vyAvahArikatA ke lie kahatA huuN| pataMjali kI dRSTi vaijJAnika hai| unakI dRSTi hI unheM dUsaroM se alaga khar3A kara detI hai| dUsare loga satya ke viSaya meM socate haiN| pataMjali satya ke bAre meM socate nahIM haiM; ve to basa isa bAta kI taiyArI karavAte haiM ki satya ko grahaNa kaise karanA, satya ko grahaNa karane ke lie grAhaka kaise honaa| satya socane -vicArane kI bAta nahIM hai, satya ko to kevala jIyA jA sakatA hai| satya to pahale se hI vidayamAna hai, usake viSaya meM socane kA koI upAya nhiiN| jitanA jyAdA hama satya ke viSaya meM soceMge, utane hI hama satya se dUra hote cale jaaeNge| satya ke bAre meM socanA bhaTakanA hai| satya ke bAre meM socanA aise hI hai jaise AkAza meM bAdala idhara -udhara bhaTakate rahate haiM, jaise hI hama socate haiM, hama apane se dUra cale jAte haiN| satya ko dekhA jA sakatA hai, usakA vicAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| pataMjali kA pUrA prayAsa yahI hai ki satya ko dekhane kI spaSTa dRSTi kaise nirmita kI jaae| nissaMdeha yaha bahuta hI kaThina kArya hai, satya ko dekhanA koI kavitA karanA yA mIThe svapna dekhanA nahIM hai| satya kA sAkSAtkAra karane ke lie hameM svayaM ko eka prayogazAlA banAnA par3atA hai, apane pUre jIvana ko eka prayoga meM rUpAMtarita karanA par3atA hai-kevala tabhI satya ko jAnA jA sakatA hai, kevala tabhI satya ko pAyA jA sakatA hai| to pataMjali ke sUtroM ko sunate samaya yaha mata bhUla jAnA ki ve kinhIM siddhAMto kI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiM : ve hameM satya ko jAnane kI vidhi de rahe haiM, jo vidhi hameM rUpAMtarita kara sakatI hai, hameM badala sakatI hai| lekina phira bhI saba hama para hI nirbhara hai| dharma meM ruci rakhane vAle loga cAra prakAra ke hote haiN| unameM pahale prakAra ke logoM kI saMkhyA sarvAdhika hai, unheM kevala dharma ke nAma para kutUhala hotA hai| ve dharma ke nAma para manoraMjana cAhate haiM, kisI dilacaspa, manamohaka, aura labhAvanI cIja kI khoja meM hote haiN| pataMjali aise logoM ke lie nahIM haiN| kyoMki jo loga kutUhalavaza dharma kI talAza meM Ate haiM, ve loga kabhI bhI itane gahana rUpa se dharma meM ruci nahIM rakhate haiM ki ve apane jIvana ko badalane ke lie taiyAra ho skeN| vaha dharma ke nAma para bhI kisI sanasanI kI talAza meM hote haiN| pataMjali unake lie nahIM haiN| phira haiM dUsare prakAra ke loga, jinheM hama vidayArthI kaha sakate haiN| ve baudadhika rUpa se dharma se jur3e hote haiM vaise loga jAnanA to cAheMge ki pataMjali kyA kaha rahe haiM, kyA batA rahe haiM lekina phira bhI unakI
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ utsukatA jAnakArI ekatrita karane meM hI hotI hai| unakI ruci jAnane meM nahIM, balki jAnakArI meM hotI hai| unakA rasa jyAdA se jyAdA jAnakAriyAM ekatrita karane meM hotA hai| vaha svayaM ko badalane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hote, vaha jaise haiM vaise hI vaha bane rahanA cAhate haiM aura unakI ruci jyAdA se jyAdA jJAna aura jAnakAriyAM ekatrita kara lene meM hI hotI hai| aise loga ahaMkAra ke rAste para hI calate rahate haiN| pataMjali isa taraha ke logoM ke lie bhI nahIM haiN| phira usake bAda tIsare prakAra ke loga haiM, jo ziSya haiN| ziSya vaha hotA hai jo apane jIvana meM ziSyatva grahaNa kara lene ko taiyAra hotA hai, jo apane saMpUrNa astitva ko eka prayoga meM parivartita karane ke lie taiyAra hotA hai, jo itanA sAhasI hotA hai ki AMtarika yAtrA para jAne ke lie taiyAra hai-jo ki sarvAdhika kaThina aura sAhasapUrNa yAtrA hai, kyoMki usa samaya vyakti ko yaha mAlUma nahIM hotA ki vaha kahAM jA rahA hai| vyakti ajJAta meM kadama bar3hA rahA hotA hai| vyakti apanI hI atala gaharAI meM jA rahA hotA hai| binA kisI nakze ke vaha ajJAta meM gatimAna ho rahA hotA hai| yoga ziSya ke lie hai, lekina ziSya pataMjali ke sAtha tAla -mela baiThA sakatA hai| phira haiM cauthI avasthA ke loga yA cauthI prakAra ke loga, maiM usa taraha ke logoM ko bhakta khuuNgaa| ziSya apane ko rUpAMtarita karane ke lie rAjI hotA hai, lekina phira bhI vaha pUrI taraha se svayaM ko chor3ane ko, svayaM kA visarjana karane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hotaa| bhakta svayaM ke visarjana ke lie rAjI hotA hai| ziSya laMbe samaya taka pataMjali ke sAtha calegA, lekina AkhirI samaya taka nhiiN| AkhirI samaya taka to tabhI cala sakegA jaba vaha bhakta ho jaae| jaba taka vaha yaha ThIka se na jAna le ki jisa rUpAMtaraNa kI bAta dharma karatA hai usakA rUpAMtarita hone se, parivartita hone se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dharma kevala vyakti ko rUpAMtarita hI nahIM karatA hai, vyakti ko acchA hI nahIM banAtA hai; dharma mRtyu hai aura usameM apane ko pUrI taraha se miTA denA hotA hai| aura yaha jo mRtyu hai, yaha hai apane atIta se alaga ho jAne kI, apane atIta ko pUrI taraha se vismRta kara dene kii| jaba ziSya taiyAra hotA hai kevala apane ko rUpAMtarita karane ke lie hI nahIM, balki mRtyu ke lie taiyAra hotA hai to vaha bhakta bana jAtA hai| to bhI ziSya laMbe samaya taka, dUra taka pataMjali ke sAtha cala sakatA hai| aura agara vaha aise calatA calA jAtA hai to eka na eka dina vaha bhakta ho jAtA hai| aura jaba ziSya apane ko pUrI taraha se miTA detA hai, kevala tabhI vaha samagra rUpa se pataMjali ko unake sauMdarya ko, unakI bhavyatA ko, usa adabhuta davAra ko jise pataMjali ajJAta ke lie khola dete haiM, samajha sakatA hai| lekina bahuta se loga aise haiM, jo kevala kutUhala se bhare hue haiM, aura unhoMne bahuta sI pustakeM pataMjali ke Upara likhI haiM bahuta se loga jo kevala vidyArthI hI haiM, unhoMne apanI vidvatA aura pAMDitya prakaTa
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karane ke lie bar3e-bar3e graMthoM kI racanA kI hai aura aise logoM ne hI manuSya jAti ko atyadhika nukasAna pahuMcAyA hai| ina pAMca hajAra varSoM meM ye loga pataMjali kI vyAkhyA para vyAkhyAeM karate cale - jA rahe haiN| kevala itanA hI nahIM, balki vyAkhyAoM kI bhI vyAkhyAeM hotI calI jA rahI haiN| ina vyAkhyAoM ke jAla meM pataMjali to na jAne kahAM kho gae haiM, unako khoja pAnA bahuta kaThina hai| bhArata meM yaha saMkaTa hara usa buddhapuruSa ke sAtha rahA hai jisane bhI satya ko mAnava-cetanA ke prati udaghATita kiyA hai| loga aise buddhapuruSoM kI niraMtara vyAkhyA karate rahe haiM, aura ye loga kisI spaSTatA kI apekSA bhrama hI adhika phailAte haiM, kyoMki pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki ve ziSya hI nahIM hote| aura agara unameM se kucha loga ziSya ho bhI gae hoM, to unhoMne usa gaharAI ko nahIM chuA hotA ki ve usakI ThIka se vyAkhyA kara skeN| kevala bhakta hI lekina sAdhAraNatayA bhakta to isakI phikara hI nahIM letA hai| isIlie maiMne pataMjali ko bolane ke lie cunA hai| isa vyakti para bahuta adhika dhyAna diyA jAnA cAhie, kyoMki aise bahuta hI durlabha aura virale vyakti haiM jo pataMjali kI UMcAI ko chU sakeM unakI vaijJAnika dRSTi taka pahuMca skeN| pataMjali ne dharma ko karIba karIba vijJAna hI banA diyA hai| ve dharma ko vyartha ke rahasya - jAloM se bAhara lekara Ae haiM, lekina TIkAkAra aura vyAkhyAkAra isI koziza meM haiM ki pataMjali ke sabhI sUtroM ko jora-jabardastI se phira se rahasyavAda ke saMsAra meM dhakela diyA jaae| yahI unake nyasta svArtha haiN| agara pataMjali lauTakara Akara una vyAkhyAoM ko dekheM jo unake sUtroM para kI gayI hai, to unheM bharosA hI nahIM aaegaa| aura zabda bar3e khataranAka hote haiN| zabdoM ke sAtha bar3e hI AsAnI se khilavAr3a kiyA jA sakatA hai| zabda vezyAoM kI bhAMti hote haiM, zabdoM kA upayoga to kiyA jA sakatA hai, lekina una para bharosA bilakula nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| pratyeka nae vyAkhyAkAra, TIkAkAra ke sAtha unakA artha badalatA calA jAtA hai-choTA sA parivartana, eka alpavirAma kA yahAM se vahA badalanA aura saMskRta bahuta hI kAvyapUrNa bhASA hai -saMskRta meM pratyeka zabda ke kaI-kaI artha hote haiM - to usameM kisI bAta ko rahasyapUrNa banA denA bahuta AsAna hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka bAra do mitra eka hoTala meM tthhre| ve pahAr3oM kI yAtrA para the aura ve subaha - subaha uThakara bAhara jAnA cAhate the ve subaha tIna baje hI nikala jAnA cAhate the -pAsa kI coTI para jAkara unheM sUryodaya dekhanA thaa| to rAta ko unhoMne alArma lagA diyaa| jaba alArma bajA to unameM jo bar3A AzAvAdI thA, vaha bolA, 'guDa mArniMga, goNdd|' dUsarA jo nirAzAvAdI thA, vaha bolA, ' 'guDa gaoNDa mArniMga?' , zabda donoM ke vahI haiM, lekina phira bhI bheda bahuta bar3A hai|
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiMne eka sUphI kathA sunI hai| eka sadaguru ke do ziSya maTha ke bagIce meM baiThe dhyAna kara rahe the| unameM se eka bolA, 'acchA hotA, agara hameM dhUmrapAna karane kI ijAjata hotii|' dUsarA bolA, 'aisA saMbhava nahIM hai, gurujI aisI AzA kabhI nahIM deNge|' phira ve donoM Apasa meM kahane lage, 'koziza kara lene meM kyA harja hai? guru se pUchane meM kyA harja hai? hameM eka bAra unase pUcha to lenA caahie|' dUsare hI dina unhoMne apane guru se puuchaa| pahale ziSya se guru ne kahA, 'nahIM, bilakula dhUmrapAna nahIM karanA hai| dUsare se unhoMne kahA, 'hA, bilakula dhUmrapAna kara sakate ho|' bAda meM jaba ve donoM mile, aura unhoMne batAyA ki guru ne unase kyA kahA hai, to unheM yaha bharosA hI nahIM AyA ki Akhira yaha guru hai kaisA? to unameM se eka ne pUchA, ' acchA yaha batAo ki tumane guru se pUchA kaise?' jisase guru ne kahA thA-nahIM, bilakula dhUmrapAna nahIM karanA hai-usane batAyA, maiMne unase pUchA, 'kyA maiM dhyAna karate samaya dhUmrapAna kara sakatA hUM?' to ve bole, 'nahIM, bilakula nahIM!' phira usane dUsare sAthI se pUchA, 'tumane kaise pUchA thA?' vaha bolA, 'acchA, aba merI samajha meM saba A gyaa| maiMne pUchA thA, 'kyA maiM dhUmrapAna karate samaya dhyAna kara sakatA hU?' to unhoMne kahA, 'hI, bilakula kara sakate ho|' pUchane ke DhaMga se hI pharka par3A hai.| zabda vezyAoM kI bhAMti hote haiM; aura hama zabdoM ke sAtha kaise bhI khilavAr3a kara sakate haiN| maiM koI vyAkhyAkAra nahIM huuN| jo kucha bhI maiM kaha rahA hUM use maiM apanI prAmANikatA se kaha rahA hUM - pataMjali ke AdhAra para nahIM kaha rahA huuN| kyoMki mere anubhava aura unake anubhava paraspara mela khAte haiM, isIlie maiM una para bola rahA huuN| lekina maiM pataMjali ko pramANita karane kA prayAsa nahIM kara rahA huuN| maiM kaise pramANita kara sakatA hai? maiM yaha pramANita karane kA prayAsa bhI nahIM kara rahA ki pataMjali satya haiN| yaha maiM kaise pramANita kara sakatA hUM? maiM to kevala apane bAre meM hI kucha kaha sakatA huuN| to maiM kyA kaha rahA hUM? maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki maiMne bhI vahI anubhava kiyA hai, lekina pataMjali ne usI bAta ko suMdara bhASA meM, suMdara DhaMga se abhivyakti de dI hai| aura jahAM taka vaijJAnika vyAkhyA yA vaijJAnika abhivyakti kA prazna hai, to pataMjali meM kucha jor3anA yA unakI bAta ko aura pariSkRta karanA kaThina hai| ise smaraNa rkhnaa| agara ve vApasa lauTakara AeM, to unakI hAlata aisI hogI.. maiM eka kathA par3ha rahA thA aura use par3hate samaya mujhe pataMjali kA smaraNa ho aayaa|
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka bAra aisA huA ki tIna coroM ne gadhe para savAra eka AdamI ko nagara meM praveza karate hue dekhaa| gadhe ke pIche -pIche eka bakarI bhI cala rahI thii| usa bakarI kI gardana meM baMdhI huI ghaMTI baja rahI thii| unameM se eka cora ne garva ke sAtha kahA, 'maiM to usakI bakarI curA luuNgaa|' dUsarA cora bolA, 'isameM koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai| maiM to usa gadhe kI hI corI kara lUMgA jisa para vaha savAra hai| ' isa para tIsarA cora kahane lagA, jo kapar3e vaha pahane hue haiM, maiM to unheM hI curA luuNgaa|' pahalA cora usa AdamI ke pIche-pIche calane lagA aura jaise hI sar3aka kA mor3a AyA, vaha gadhe kI pUMcha meM ghaMTI bAMdhakara bakarI ko curAkara le gyaa| cUMki ghaMTI baja rahI thI to usa grAmINa ne socA ki bakarI pIche -pIche A rahI hai| vaha jo dUsarA cora thA, jo dUsare mor3a para khar3A usakI pratIkSA kara rahA thA, vaha usa AdamI ke sAmane Akara khar3A ho gayA aura bolA, 'vAha! kyA nayA rivAja AyA hai? gadhe kI pUMcha meM ghaMTI baMdhI huI hai?' usa AdamI ne pIche mur3akara dekhA aura Azcarya ke sAtha bolA, merI bakarI kahAM gAyaba ho gaI!' usa cora ne kahA, ' abhI - abhI maiMne sar3aka para eka AdamI ko bakarI ke sAtha jAte hu dekhA thaa|' . 'to kyA Apa mere gadhe kA khayAla rakheMge, aisA kahakara vaha grAmINa AdamI apanI bakarI lene ke lie bhAgA / ' taba taka vaha dUsarA cora bhI gadhe para baiThakara bhAga niklaa| usa becAre ne bar3I dera taka bakarI curAne vAle cora kI talAza kI, lekina usakI koziza bekAra gayI / use bakarI kahIM dikhAyI na par3I jaba use bakarI na mila sakI, to vaha apanA gadhA lene ke lie vApasa aayaa| vahAM Akara vaha dekhatA hai ki usakA gadhA bhI gAyaba hai| aMta meM jaba vaha dukhI aura parezAna hokara jA rahA thA ki thor3I dera bAda hI acAnaka use rAha ke kinAre eka kueM ke pAsa baiThA huA eka AdamI rotA huA dikhAI pdd'aa| usane usa AdamI se pUchA, tumhAre sAtha kyA huA hai? merI bakarI aura merA gayA to koI curAkara le gayA hai, lekina tuma kyoM isa taraha se ro cillA rahe ho? yaha pUchane para vaha tIsarA cora bolA, mere pAsa eka choTI sI tijorI thI jo kueM meM gira gayI hai| mujhe kueM ke aMdara utarane meM bahuta bhaya laga rahA hai| agara tuma vaha tijorI nikAlakara lA do, to hama donoM usa dhana ko AdhA AdhA bAMTa leNge|'
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apane nukasAna kI kSatipUrti karane ke khayAla se usa grAmINa ne jaldI se kapar3e utAre aura vaha kueM meM utara gyaa| jaba vaha kueM se bAhara AyA, to usake hAtha khAlI the| bAhara Akara usane dekhA ki usake kapar3e bhI gAyaba haiN| phira usane eka bar3I sI lakar3I uThAI aura use tejI se idhara -udhara ghumAne lgaa| bahuta se loga use dekhane ke lie ikaTThe ho gae the| 'mere pAsa jo kucha bhI thA vaha saba una coroM ne curA liyA hai| aba mujhe Dara hai ki kahIM ve mujhe bhI na curA leN| agara pataMjali vApasa lauTakara AeM to aisI hI sthiti meM apane ko pAeMge pataMjali para huI vyAkhyAoM ne pataMjali ko to bahuta pIche chor3a diyA hai| unhoMne saba kucha curA liyA hai, unhoMne pataMjali ke tana ke kapar3e bhI nahIM chor3e haiN| aura aisA unhoMne itanI kuzalatA se kiyA hai ki kisI ko kabhI koI saMdeha bhI na utthegaa| vastuta: to, pAMca hajAra varSa ke bAda jo loga pataMjali ke Upara kI gaI vyAkhyAoM aura TIkAoM ko par3hate rahe haiM, unheM jo kucha maiM kaha rahA hUM yaha saba bar3A ajIba lgegaa| merI bAteM unheM bahuta ajIba lgegii| ve isI bhASA meM soceMge ki maiMne una TIkAkAroM aura vyAkhyAkAroM kI bAtoM ko nae artha de die haiN| maiM koI nae artha nahIM de rahA hUM, lekina pataMjali ko itane laMbe samaya se galata DhaMga se vyAkhyAyita kiyA jAtA rahA hai ki agara maiM pataMjali ke abhiprAya ko ThIka-ThIka batAUMgA, to mere kathana bahuta hI ajIba aura anokhe lageMge, lagabhaga avizvasanIya hI lgeNge| aMtima sUtra 'sUrya' ke viSaya meM thaa| saura -maMDala ke aMtargata sUrya ke viSaya meM socanA svAbhAvika lagatA hai; isI taraha se tamAma vyAkhyAkAroM ne usakI vyAkhyA kI hai| lekina aisA nahIM hai| sUrya kA saMbaMdha vyakti ke kAma -taMtra se hai -jo vyakti ke bhItara jIvana-zakti kA, UrjA kA va USmA kA srota hai| aMgrejI meM eka vizeSa snAya -taMtra ko solara plekseja kahate haiM -lekina loga socate haiM ki solara plekseja nAbhi ke nIce hotA hai| yaha bAta galata hai| sUrya -UrjA kAma-keMdra meM astitva rakhatI hai, nAbhi meM nhiiN| kyoMki vahIM se to sAre zarIra ko tApa va USmA milatI hai| lekina yaha vyAkhyA bahata hI asvAbhAvika aura akalpanIya lagegI, isalie maiM usakI aura adhika vyAkhyA karanA caahuuNgaa| aura phira dUsare kaI haiM caMdramA hai, tAre haiM, dhruva tArA hai| pataMjali jisa bhASA kA upayoga kara rahe haiM, usase to aiso lagatA hai jaise ki pataMjali saura -vyavasthA ke viSaya meM jyotiSa kI bhASA meM yA khagola - vijJAna kI bhASA meM bAta kara rahe hoN| lekina pataMjali vyakti ke AMtarika brahmAMDa ke viSaya meM bAta kara rahe haiN| jaise bAhara brahmAMDa hai, ThIka aise hI manuSya ke bhItara bhI eka brahmAMDa hai| jo kucha bhI bAhara hai, vaisA hI manuSya ke bhItara bhI hai| manuSya lagabhaga eka laghu brahmAMDa hI hai| manuSya ko do hissoM meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai : sUrya prakRti aura caMdra prkRti| sUrya prakRti ke loga AkrAmaka hote haiM, hiMsAtmaka hote haiM, bahirgAmI hote haiM, bahirmukhI hote haiN| caMdra prakRti ke loga aMtarmukhI
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hote haiM, aMtargAmI hote haiM, AkrAmaka nahIM hote, niSkriya hote haiM, grahaNazIla hote haiN| yA unheM yAMga aura . yina bhI kaha sakate haiM, yA phira unheM puruSa aura strI bhI kaha sakate haiN| puruSa bahirmukhI hotA hai, strI aMtarmukhI hotI hai| puruSa vidhAyaka, paoNjiTiva hotA hai, strI niSkriya, nigeTiva hotI hai unakI kriyAzIlatA meM bheda hotA hai, kyoMki ve bhinna - bhinna keMdroM se kArya karate haiN| puruSa kArya karatA hai sUrya - keMdra se; strI kArya karatI hai caMdra - keMdra se / isalie saca meM agara dekhA jAe to jaba puruSa pAgala hotA hai, to use lUnATika nahIM kahanA caahie| kevala jaba koI strI pAgala ho jAe, to use lUnATika kahanA caahie| pAgala ke lie jo yaha aMgrejI zabda lUnATika hai, yaha lUnAra se AyA hai mUna-sTraka yAnI jo cAMda se vikSipta huA ho| jaba koI puruSa pAgala hotA hai to vaha sana - sTraka hotA hai, vaha mUna - sTraka nahIM hotaa| aura jaba koI puruSa pAgala hotA hai, to vaha AkrAmaka ho jAtA hai, hiMsA se bhara jAtA hai| jaba koI strI 'pAgala hotI hai, to vaha basa sanakI ho jAtI hai, apanI samajha kho baiThatI hai| jaba maiM 'puruSa' aura 'strI' ina zabdoM kA prayoga karatA hUM to merA artha sabhI puruSa aura sabhI striyoM se nahIM hai, kyoMki aise puruSa haiM jinameM puruSatva se adhika strItva hotA hai, aura aisI striyAM hai jinameM strItva se adhika puruSatva hotA hai| isalie ulajhana meM mata par3a jaanaa| koI puruSa hokara bhI caMdra keMdrita ho sakatA hai aura koI strI hokara bhI sUrya keMdrita ho sakatI hai| unakI UrjAeM kahAM se apanI zakti pA rahI haiM, kauna se srota se UrjA pA rahI haiM isa para saba nirbhara karatA hai| caMdramA kA apanA koI UrjA srota nahIM hotA, vaha to kevala sUrya ko hI pratibiMbita karatA hai| caMdramA kevala sUrya kA pratibiMba hai, isIlie vaha itanA zItala hotA hai| vaha sUrya kI UrjA ko, USNatA se zItalatA meM parivartita kara detA hai strI bhI kAma keMdra se hI UrjA prApta karatI hai, vaha caMdra keMdra se hokara gujaratI hai| - caMdra-keMdra hArA kA keMdra hai| vaha nAbhi ke ThIka nIce hotA hai, nAbhi ke do iMca nIce eka keMdra hotA hai, jApAnI loga use hArA kahakara pukArate haiN| jApAnI logoM kA yaha zabda hArA ekadama ThIka hai| isIlie ve AtmahatyA ko hArA - kirI kahate haiM; kyoMki caMdra - keMdra mRtyu kA keMdra hotA hai-jaise sUrya kA keMdra jIvana kA keMdra hotA hai| pUrA kA pUrA jIvana sUrya se AtA hai, aura ThIka vaise hI mRtyu caMdra - keMdra se AtI hai| gurjiepha kahA karatA thA ki manuSya cAMda kA bhojana hai| asala meM vaha pataMjali kI taraha hI kaha rahA thA aura gurjiepha una thor3e se logoM meM se hai jo pataMjali ke ekadama nikaTa haiM, lekina pazcima ke loga samajha hI na sake ki gurjiepha kahanA kyA cAhatA hai| gurjiepha kahA karatA thA ki hara cIja kisI na kisI ke lie bhojana kA kAma karatI hai| astitva kI ikolaoNjI meM hara cIja kisI dUsare ke lie bhojana bana jAtI hai| hama kucha khAte haiM, to hama kisI dUsare ke dvArA khAe jAeMge, varanA astitva
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA jo sAtatya aura vartula hai, vaha TUTa jaaegaa| manuSya phala khAtA hai, phala sUrya UrjA ko, pRthvI tatva ko, pAnI ko grahaNa karatA hai| to manuSya kI bhI bArI AegI kisI na kisI ke dvArA khAe jAne kii| manuSya ko kauna khAtA hai? gurjiepha kahA karatA thA ki caMdramA manuSya ko khAtA hai| gurjiepha bar3A maujI kisma kA AdamI thaa| usakI bhASA vaijJAnika nahIM hai, usakI abhivyakti vaijJAnika nahIM hai| lekina agara koI unameM gahare utare, to vaha unameM hIre khoja sakatA hai| aba pahalA sUtra: caMdre taaraabyuuhjnyaanm| 'caMdra para saMyama saMpanna karane se tAroM -nakSatroM kI samagra vyavasthA kA jJAna prApta hotA hai|' to caMdra-keMdra hArA hai, jo nAbhi ke ThIka do iMca nIce sthita hai| agara hArA para jora se coTa kI jAe, to AdamI kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| bAhara se dekhane para khUna kI eka bUMda bhI na TapakemI aura AdamI mara jaaegaa| aura use kisI bhI taraha kI koI pIr3A, takalIpha bhI nahIM hogii| isIlie jApAnI loga hArA -kirI ke davArA AtmahatyA kara lete haiM, aura koI vaise ta,hIM kara sakatA hai| ve cAkU ko hArA keMdra meM hI ghopa lete haiM lekina ve jAnate haiM ki hArA keMdra kahAM hai, aura ThIka kisa jagaha para cAkU mAranA hai-aura ve mara jAte haiN| zarIra kA tAdAtmya AtmA se TUTa jAtA hai| caMdra-keMdra mRtyu kA keMdra hotA hai| isIlie puruSa striyoM se bhayabhIta rahate haiN| bahuta se puruSa mere pAsa Ate haiM, aura ve kahate haiM ki unheM striyoM se bhaya lagatA hai| unheM strI se kauna sA bhaya hai? bhaya yahI hai ki strI hArA hai, caMdra hai aura vaha puruSa ko samApta kara detI hai| isIlie puruSa hamezA se strI ko dabAne kI, use apane niyaMtraNa meM rakhane kI koziza karate Ae haiM, varanA strI puruSa ko samApta kara detI hai, use tahasa-nahasa kara detI hai, use miTA detI hai| strI para hamezA yahI dabAva DAlA jAtA hai ki vaha kisI puruSa ke baMdhana meM rhe| ise samajhane kI koziza kreN| pUrI duniyA meM Akhira kyoM puruSa hamezA se striyoM ko jora-jabardastI ke dvArA gulAma banAtA A rahA hai? kyoM? jarUra kahIM koI bhaya hogA, striyoM ke lie puruSa ke mana meM kahIM koI gaharA bhaya hogaa| ki agara striyoM ko svataMtratA de dI jAe to puruSa kA jInA saMbhava nhiiN| aura isameM sacAI bhI hai| puruSa ko kAma -kriyA meM eka samaya meM kevala eka oNrgAjma kA anubhava hotA hai, strI ko eka kAma-kriyA meM kaI bAra oNrgAjma ke anubhava ho sakate haiN| puruSa eka samaya meM kevala eka hI strI ke sAtha kAma -krIr3A meM utara sakatA hai, strI jitane cAhe utane puruSoM ke sAtha prema kara sakatI hai| agara strI ko pUrNa svataMtratA de dI jAe, to koI eka puruSa kisI bhI eka strI ko pUrI taraha se saMtuSTa na kara pAegA-koI bhI puruss| aba to manasvida bhI isa para sahamata haiN| abhI vartamAna kI mAsTarsa eMDa jAnasana kI tAjA khojeM aura kinse kI riporTa ekadama sunizcita taura para isa bAta
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ para sahamata haiM ki koI bhI puruSa kisI strI kI kAmavAsanA ko saMtuSTa kara sakane ke lie paryApta nahIM hai| agara striyoM ko pUrI svataMtratA de dI jAe, to eka strI ko pUrNa saMtuSTa karane ke lie puruSoM ke eka samUha kI AvazyakatA hogii| eka puruSa aura eka strI sAtha - sAtha nahIM raha sakate unheM pUrNa svataMtratA de dI jAe to| taba strI yaha mAMga karegI ki vaha yahI bAta puruSa ke lie mRtyu ke samAna ho jaaegii| agara abhI bhI saMtuSTa nahIM huI hai, aura - kAma - UrjA hameM jIvana pradAna karatI hai| jitanA adhika hama kAma - UrjA kA upayoga karate haiM, mRtyu utane hI adhika hamAre nikaTa AtI jAtI hai| isI kAraNa yogI kAma - UrjA ko niSkAsita karane se itane bhayabhIta rahate haiM, aura isIlie ve kAma - UrjA ko saMcita karane lagate haiN| kyoMki ve apanI umra ko laMbAnA cAhate haiM, tAki ve jisa sAdhanA meM lage hue haiM, svayaM para ve jo kArya kara rahe haiM, vaha unakA kArya pUrA ho jaae| apanA kArya pUrA * hone se pahale kahIM unakI mRtyu na ho jAe, varanA agale janma meM usI kArya ko unheM phira se prAraMbha karanA pdd'egaa| kAma - UrjA hamako jIvana pradAna karatI hai| jisa kSaNa kAma UrjA deha chor3ane lagatI hai, vyakti mRtyu kI ora sarakane lagatA hai| aise bahuta se choTe choTe kITa pataMge haiM jo eka hI kAma - krIr3A meM mara jAte haiN| kucha aise makor3e hote haiM jo eka hI saMbhoga meM mara jAte haiN| ve jIvana meM eka hI saMbhoga karate haiN| aura itanA hI nahIM, tuma yaha jAnakara cakita hooge ki jaba ve saMbhoga kara rahe hote haiM, to jo strI makar3I hotI hai vaha unheM khAnA zurU kara detI hai| vastutaH vaha unheM khA jAtI hai| kA karoge bhI kyA? kyoMki mare hu 'makor3e sAre kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdhoM meM mRtyu kA bhaya nihita hotA hai, phira puruSa dhIre- dhIre strI se bhayabhIta hone lagatA hai| strI ko kAmagata prema se UrjA milatI hai, aura puruSa kI UrjA usameM khotI hai| kyoMki strI kA hArA keMdra kriyAzIla hotA hai| strI uSNa - UrjA ko zItala - UrjA meM parivartita kara letI hai| cUMki strI grahaNazIla grAhaka hotI hai, strI eka niSkiya dvAra aura eka gahana AmaMtraNa hai, isalie strI UrjA ko AtmasAta kara letI hai, aura puruSa UrjA ko kho detA hai| meM vaha yaha jo hArA -keMdra hai yA ise caMdra - keMdra bhI kaha sakate haiM puruSa meM bhI hotA hai, lekina puruSa sakriya nahIM hotaa| yaha keMdra puruSa meM tabhI sakriya ho sakatA hai, agara vaha ise rUpAMtarita karane ke lie, ise sakriya karane ke lie vaha prayAsa kare / tAo kA pUrA kA pUrA vijJAna aura kucha nahIM, basa yahI hai ki caMdra-keMdra ko pUrNatayA kriyAzIla kaise banAnA, pUrNatayA sakriya kaise karanA isIlie tAo kI pUrI kI pUrI dRSTi grahaNazIla, straiNa aura niSkriya hai| yoga kA bhI vahI mArga hai, lekina yoga kA AyAma bhinna hai| yoga bAhara kI saura UrjA ko bAhara kI sUrya UrjA ko, zarIra ke bhItara kI sUrya - UrjA para kArya karanA cAhatA hai, aura sUrya UrjA se use caMdra-keMdra taka le AnA cAhatA hai| tAo aura taMtra, caMdra keMdra para kArya karake use
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhikAdhika grahaNazIla aura cuMbakIya banAte haiM, tAki vaha sUrya - UrjA ko apanI ora khIMca le| yoga hai sUrya - vidhi, tAo aura taMtra caMdra - vidhiyAM haiM, lekina una donoM kA kArya eka hI hotA hai| yoga ke sAre Asana sUrya - UrjA ko caMdra - keMdra kI ora pravAhita karane meM sahayoga karate haiN| aura tAo aura taMtra kI sabhI vidhiyAM caMdra - keMdra ko itanA cuMbakIya banAne ke lie haiM, tAki vaha sArI UrjA jo sUrya- keMdra dvArA nirmita hotI hai use apanI aura khIMcakara use rUpAMtarita kara deN| isIlie to buddha hoM yA mahAvIra pataMjali hA~ yA lAotsu, jaba ve apanI pUrNatA meM khilate haiM, to ve puruSa kI apekSA kahIM adhika strI jaise sukomala mAlUma hote haiN| puruSa kI jo kaThoratA hotI hai, vaha unase chUTa jAtI hai, ve adhika straiNa, sarala-sukomala ho jAte haiN| unakA zarIra strI jaisA ho jAtA hai| unameM strI jaisA lAlitya aura prasAda A jAtA hai unakI AMkheM unakA ceharA, unakA calanA, unakA baiThanA- sabhI kucha straiNa ho jAtA hai| ve phira kaThora, AkrAmaka, ugra nahIM raha jaate| caMdra para saMyama saMpanna karane se tAroM -nakSatroM kI samagra vyavasthA kA jJAna prApta hotA hai|' agara vyakti saMyama ko, apane sAkSI bhAva ko hArA keMdra taka le Ae, to vaha apanI deha ke bhItara ke sabhI nakSatroM ko jAna sakatA hai| - apane bhItara ke sabhI keMdroM ko jAna sakatA hai kyoMki jaba vyakti sUrya - keMdra para keMdrita hotA hai to vaha itanA uttejita, itanA uttapta hotA hai ki use kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA, use spaSTatA upalabdha ho hI nahIM sktii| spaSTatA upalabdha karane ke lie pahale caMdra-keMdra taka AnA hotA hai| UrjA - rUpAMtaraNa meM caMdra- keMdra eka virATa ghaTanA kA kArya karatA hai| thor3A ise samajhane kI koziza kreN| AkAza meM bhI caMdramA ko UrjA sUrya se hI milatI hai, phira caMdramA sUrya kI rozanI ko hI pratibiMbita karatA hai| usakI apanI svayaM kI to koI UrjA, koI rozanI hotI nahIM hai, vaha to kevala sUrya kI rozanI ko hI pratibiMba karatA hai| lekina phira bhI caMdramA sUrya kI rozanI kI guNavattA ko pUrI taraha se badala detA hai| caMdramA kI tarapha dekhane se hameM eka taraha kI zAMti aura zItalatA anubhava hotI hai, sUrya kI tarapha dekhane se uttejanA aura pAgalapana chAne lagatA hai| caMdramA kI tarapha dekhane se aisA lagatA hai ki jaise cAroM ora bahuta hI zAMti chA gayI ho| buddha pUrNimA kI rAta ko hI saMbodhi ko upalabdha the| hu asala meM jo loga bhI saMbodhi ko upalabdha hue haiM, ve sabhI rAtri ke samaya hI saMbodhi ko upalabdha hue haiN| eka bhI AdamI dina ke samaya saMbodhi ko upalabdha nahIM huaa| mahAvIra rAtri ke samaya saMbodhi ko upalabdha hue| jisa rAta mahAvIra saMbodhi ko upalabdha hue amAvasa kI rAta thI, cAroM ora pUrI taraha se aMdhakAra thaa| aura buddha pUrNimA kI rAta saMbodhi ko upalabdha hue| lekina donoM hI rAta ke samaya saMbodhi ko upalabdha hue| aisA to kabhI huA hI nahIM ki koI bhI dina ke samaya saMbodhi ko upalabdha
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haA ho| aisA hogA bhI nahIM, kyoMki saMbodhi ke lie UrjA ko sUrya se caMdramA kI ora bar3hanA hotA hai| kyoMki saMbodhi kI avasthA meM sabhI prakAra kI uttejanA zAMta ho jAtI hai, sAre tanAva zithila ho jAte haiN| saMbodhi parama vizrAMti hai -parama vizrAMti kI avasthA hai| jisameM jarA bhI kahIM koI halana -calana, kaMpana nahIM raha jaataa| thor3A isa prayoga ko karake dekhnaa| jaba kabhI tumhAre pAsa samaya ho, to basa apanI AMkheM baMda kara lenA. prAraMbha meM anubhava karane ke lie nAbhi ke do iMca nIce kI jagaha apanI aMguliyoM se dabA denA, aura usake prati sajaga ho jAnA, jAgarUka ho jaanaa| tumhArI zvAsa vahIM taka jaaegii| jaba tuma svAbhAvika rUpa se zvAsa lete ho, to peTa Upara hotA hai, phira nIce hotA hai, phira peTa Upara hotA hai, nIce hotA hai, isa bhAti Upara -nIce hotA rahatA hai| dhIre - dhIre tuma anubhava karane lagoge ki tumhArI zvAsa ThIka hArA ko cha rahI hai| zvAsa hArA ko chaegI hii| isIlie to jaba zvAsa ruka jAtI hai to vyakti mara jAtA hai, kyoMki taba zvAsa hArA ko nahIM cha rahI hotI hai| zvAsa kA saMbaMdha hArA se TUTa cukA hotA hai, jaba zvAsa kA saMbaMdha hArA se TUTa jAtA hai to vyakti mara jAtA hai| mRtyu hArA -keMdra se hI hotI hai| jaba puruSa yuvA hotA hai to vaha sUrya ke samAna UrjA se bharA hotA hai, jaba puruSa vRddhAvasthA kI ora bar3hane lagatA hai to vaha caMdramA ke samAna zItala aura ThaMDA hone lagatA hai| jaba strI yuvA hotI hai to vaha caMdra ke samAna zItala aura ThaMDI hotI hai, jaba vaha vRddha hone lagatI hai to vaha sUrya ke samAna teja ho jAtI hai| isIlie to bahuta sI striyAM jaba ve vRddha hone lagatI haiM to unakI muLe nikalane lagatI haiM, ve sUryagata ho jAtI haiN| vartula ghUma jAtA hai, vartula pUrA ho jAtA hai| bahuta se puruSa jaba ve vRddhAvasthA kI ora bar3hane lagate haiM to ve jhagar3AlU? cir3acir3e, krodhI ho jAte haiM, ve krodha meM hI jIne lagate haiM -hara samaya, hara bAta ke lie ve krodhita rahate haiN| ve caMdra -keMdra kI ora bar3ha rahe hote haiN| unhoMne apanI UrjA ko rUpAMtarita nahIM kiyA hai, ve kevala eka sAMyogika jIvana jIte haiN| striyAM vadadhAvasthA meM adhika AkrAmaka ho jAtI haiM, kyoMki unakA caMdra-keMdra khAlI ho jAtA hai| unhoMne usa keMdra kA upayoga kara liyA hotA hai, unakA sUrya -keMdra abhI bhI tAjA aura navIna hotA hai, usakA upayoga abhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| puruSa apanI vRddhAvasthA meM striyoM jaisA vyavahAra karane lagatA hai, aura vaha aise kAma karane lagatA hai jinakI unase kabhI apekSA hI nahIM kI jA sakatI thii| udAharaNa ke lie pratyeka bAta meM strI aura puruSa meM bhinnatA hotI hai| agara puruSa krodhita hotA hai, to vaha sAmane vAle ko coTa pahuMcAnA cAhatA hai; agara strI krodhita hotI hai to vaha bar3abar3Ane lagatI hai aura sAmane vAle ko satAne lagatI hai aura lekina phira bhI vaha kisI ko coTa nahIM pahuMcAtI hai| vaha AkrAmaka nahIM hotI hai, phira bhI vaha niSkiya hI rahatI hai|
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiMne sunA hai ki eka strI apane bhASaNa meM baMdUka kI golI jaise dAgatI huI bolI, 'Aja taka, vaha jora se cillAyI, gusse se bharakara garajate hue, khUba UMcI AvAja meM bolI, 'striyoM ko hajAroM DhaMga se pratAr3ita kiyA gayA hai aura kaI -kaI DhaMgoM se unheM satAyA gayA hai|' phira vaha yaha dekhane ke lie thor3A rukI ki usakI bAta kA janatA para kyA prabhAva par3A hai| Age kI eka vinamra aura choTe AdamI ne apanA hAtha uThAyA aura bolA, 'mujhe mAlUma hai, eka DhaMga aisA bhI hai jisameM striyoM ne kabhI koI pIr3A, kabhI koI kaSTa nahIM uThAyA hai|' bhASaNa karane vAlI strI ne usakI ora ghUrakara dekhA aura kar3akakara pUchA, 'vaha kauna sA DhaMga hai?' usane javAba diyA, 'striyAM kabhI bhI cupa rahane vAlI pIr3A ko nahIM uThAtI haiN|' niSkriya UrjA jhaMjhaTa khar3I karane vAlI hotI hai| kyA tumane kabhI isa para dhyAna diyA hai? lar3akoM ke bolane se pahale hI lar3akiyAM bolanA zurU kara detI haiN| jahAM taka bolane kA saMbaMdha hai lar3akiyAM hamezA bolane meM Age rahatI haiM -skUla ho, kAleja ho, yA vizvavidyAlaya ho -bolane meM lar3akiyAM hamezA lar3akoM se Age rahatI haiN| lar3ake pIche bolanA zurU karate haiM, lar3akiyAM unase chaha yA ATha mahIne pahale hI bolanA zurU kara detI haiN| aura lar3akI bolane meM bahuta jaldI kuzala ho jAtI hai, ekadama kuzala ho jAtI hai| ho sakatA hai ki vaha vyartha kI bakavAsa hI karatI ho, lekina bolatI vaha bar3I kuzalatA se hai| lar3akA bolane meM hamezA pIche raha jAtA hai| vaha lar3a sakatA hai, daur3a sakatA hai, AkrAmaka ho sakatA hai, lekina bolane meM vaha lar3akiyoM ke samAna kuzala nahIM hotA hai| strI aura puruSa donoM kI UrjAeM alaga-alaga DhaMga se kArya karatI haiN| jo caMdra-UrjA hotI hai, agara jIvana ThIka se na cala rahA ho to vaha udAsa ho jAtI hai| sUrya-UrjA jIvana ke ThIka se gatimAna na hone para krodhita ho jAtA hai| isIlie striyAM bahuta jaldI udAsa ho jAtI haiM, aura puruSa bahuta jaldI krodha se bhara jAte haiN| agara puruSa ko lagatA hai ki kahIM kucha galata ho rahA hai, to vaha use ThIka karane kI koziza karegA, lekina strI pratIkSA karatI rhegii| agara paruSa krodhita hotA hai to vaha kisI kI hatyA kara denA caahegaa| agara strI krodhita hogI to vaha AtmahatyA karanA caahegii| krodhita puruSa ke mana meM pahalI bAta yahI AtI hai ki jAkara kisI kI hatyA kara de, aura agara strI krodhita hogI to usake mana meM pahalI bAta AtmahatyA kara lene kI, svayaM ko hI khatama kara dene kI aaegii| kyA tamane kabhI pati-patnI ko jhagar3ate hue dekhA hai? agara pati krodhita hogA to patnI ko mArane lagegA, aura agara patnI krodhita hogI to vaha svayaM ko hI mArane lgegii| unakI kriyAzIlatA meM bheda hotA hai| lekina eka samagra manuSya donoM hI UrjAoM kA jor3a hotA hai -sUrya aura caMdra kA jor3a hotA hai| jaba donoM UrjAeM barAbara -barAbara anupAta meM aura saMtulita hotI haiM, to vyakti zAMta ho jAtA hai| jaba bhItara ke strI aura lata ho jAte haiM, to aisI zakti va thiratA prApta ho jAtI hai, jo isa
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pRthvI kI nahIM hotI hai| sUrya caMdra meM samAhita ho jAtA hai, caMdra sUrya meM samAhita ho jAtA hai, aura vyakti zAMta ho jAtA hai taba vyakti apane meM pratiSThita rahatA hai, usake bhItara kahIM koI kaMpana nahIM hotA, phira koI vizeSa uddezya nahIM raha jAtA, aura na hI kisI taraha kI koI AkAMkSA zeSa raha jAtI hai| aura jaba hArA kI kriyAzIlatA ko anubhava karanA saMbhava ho aura jaba sUrya -UrjA hArA ke mAdhyama se rUpAMtarita ho jAtI hai, taba phira svayaM ke bhItara bahuta sI cIjeM dekhI jA sakatI haiN| svayaM ke bhItara ke pUre saura-maMDala ko aura bhItara ke chipe hue tAroM ko dekhA jA sakatA hai| yaha tAre kaise hote haiM? hamAre bhItara kA keMdra tAre hI hote haiN| aMtasa AkAza kA pratyeka keMdra eka tAre kI taraha hotA hai, aura pratyeka keMdra ko jAnane ke lie saMyama ko vahAM pratiSThita karanA jarUrI hotA hai, kyoMki pratyeka tAre ke pIche kaI rahasya chipe hote haiN| taba ve rahasya udaghaTita ho jAte haiN| vyakti eka virATa pustaka hai -saba se bar3I pustaka hai -aura jaba taka vyakti svayaM ko hI nahIM par3ha letA hai taba taka zeSa sabhI par3hAI vyartha haiN| jaba sukarAta jaise loga kahate haiM ki svayaM ko jAno, to unakA yahI artha hotA hai| unakA artha hotA hai ki tumheM tumhAre aMtara - astitva ke saMpUrNa jagata ko jAna lenA hai, usake pratyeka aMza ko jAna lenA hai| svayaM ke pratyeka kone -kone ko dekha lenA hai, use prakAzita kara lenA hai, aura taba vyakti svayaM ko jAna sakegA ki vaha kyA hai -vyakti eka brahmAMDa hai, utanA hI asIma aura vizAla jitanA ki bAhara kA brahmAMDa hai, usase bhI jyAdA vizAla kyoMki vyakti usake prati jAgarUka bhI hoto hai, kyoMki vyakti kevala jIvita hI nahIM hotA, balki yaha, bhI jAnatA hai ki vaha jIvita hai, kyoMki vaha jIvana ke prati sAkSI bhI ho sakatA hai| dhuve tdgtijnyaanm| 'dhruva-nakSatra para saMyama saMpanna karane se tAroM -nakSatroM kI gatimayatA kA jJAna prApta hotA hai|' aura hamAre aMtara- astitva kA dhruva tArA kauna sA hai? dhruva tArA bahuta pratIkAtmaka hai| paurANika kathAoM ke anusAra yahI samajhA jAtA hai ki dhruva tArA hI ekamAtra aisA tArA hai jo pUrNatayA gati vihIna hai, usameM koI gati nahIM hai, vaha thira hai| lekina yaha bAta saca nahIM hai| usameM gati hai, lekina usakI gati bahuta dhImI hotI hai| lekina phira bhI yaha bahuta pratIkAtmaka hai hamako apane bhItara kucha aisA khoja lenA hai jo ki gati vihIna ho, jisameM kisI prakAra kI gati na ho, parI taraha thira ho| vahI hamArA svabhAva hai, kevala vahI hamArA vAstavika astitva hai, hamArA saccA svarUpa hai. dhruvatAre jaisA-gati vihIna, pUrNarUpeNa gati vihiin| kyoMki jaba bhItara kahIM koI gati nahIM hotI hai, taba zAzvatatA hotI hai; jaba gati hotI hai, to samaya bhI hotA hai|
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gati ke sAtha hI samaya kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, rukane ke lie, Thaharane ke lie samaya jarUrI nahIM hai| agara hama gativAna hote haiM to usakA kahIM prAraMbha hogA to kahIM aMta bhI hogaa| sArI gatizIlatAo kA prAraMbha bhI hotA hai aura aMta bhI hotA hai, unakA janma bhI hotA hai aura mRtyu bhI hotI hai| lekina agara kisI prakAra kI koI gati na ho, to na to prAraMbha hI hotA hai, aura na hI aMta hotA hai taba na to janma hotA hai aura na hI mRtyu hotI hai| to hamAre bhItara vaha dhruva tArA kahAM hai? use hI yoga sAkSI kahatA hai, viTanesa kahatA hai| sAkSI hI hai hamAre bhItara kA dhruva tArA / to pahale apanA saMyama sUrya - UrjA para le Ao, kyoMki sAdhAraNatayA vyakti jaivika rUpa se vahIM para jItA hai| vahIM tuma apane ko pA sakate ho, jo ki pahale se hI hai phira usa sUrya UrjA ko caMdra UrjA meM rUpAMtarita karanA hai aura zItala, ekAgracitta aura zAMta hote jAnA hai| sabhI taraha kI uttejanAoM ko, uttApa ko, bidA hone do, tAki tuma aMtara - AkAza ko dekha sko| aura phira pahalI bAta jo jAnane kI hotI hai. vaha yaha hai ki ina sabako dekhane vAlA kauna hai? ina sabako jo dekhatA hai vahI to hai dhruva tArA, kyoMki draSTA hI to bhItara ekamAtra acala thira aura dekhane vAlA hai| ise aise samajhane kI koziza kro| tuma krodhita hote ho, lekina tuma hamezA-hamezA ke lie krodha meM nahIM raha sakate ho| yahAM taka ki kitanA hI bar3e se bar3A krodhI AdamI ho, vaha bhI thor3A - bahuta to haMsatA hI hai, use haMsanA hI par3atA hai| vaha krodha kI avasthA sthAyI ho nahIM sktii| udAsa se udAsa AdamI bhI muskurAtA hai, aura jo AdamI hamezA haMsatA rahatA hai, vaha bhI kaI bAra rotA hai, cIkhatA hai, cillAtA hai| AdamI kI bhAvadazA aura saMvedanAeM hamezA eka jaisI nahIM rahatI hai isIlie to aMgrejI meM ise imozaMsa kahate haiM, yaha AyA hai mozana se, yAnI gati se| ve gatizIla rahatI haiM, mozana meM rahatI haiM, isIlie ve imozaMsa kahalAtI haiN| hamArI bhAvadazAeM hamezA badalatI rahatI haiN| abhI hama udAsa haiM, to dUsare hI kSaNa prasanna ho jAte haiN| abhI hama krodhita haiM, to dUsare kSaNa hI bahuta karuNAvAna ho jAte haiN| abhI premapUrNa haiM to dUsare hI kSaNa ghRNA se bhara jAte haiM subaha suMdara aura suhAvanI hai to sAMjha kurUpa, asuMdara aura bojhila ho jAtI hai| isI bhAMti jIvana calatA jAtA hai| lekina yaha hamArA vAstavika svabhAva nahIM hai, kyoMki ina sabhI parivartanoM ke pIche koI aisA dhAgA to honA hI cAhie jo ina sabako thAme rhe| jaise kisI mAlA meM piroe hue phUla to dikhAyI par3ate haiM, lekina dhAgA dikhAyI nahIM par3atA; lekina dhAgA sAre phUloM ko eka sAtha jor3e rakhatA hai| to hamArI yaha sabhI bhAvanAtmaka avasthAeM, imozaMsa phUloM kI bhAMti hI haiM hama kabhI krodha meM hote haiM, to kabhI udAsa hote haiN| kabhI AnaMda ke, khuzI ke phUla hote haiM, to kabhI pIr3A ke, vyathA se bhare phUla hote haiN| lekina yaha sabhI avasthAeM phUloM jaisI haiM, aura hamArA pUrA jIvana phUloM kI mAlA hai hamAre jIvana ko eka sUtra maiM
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ piroe rakhane ke lie jarUra kahIM koI dhAgA bhI hogA, varanA hama bahuta pahale hI bikhara gae hote| hamArA astitva to hamezA rahatA hai| to vaha kauna sA dhAgA hai, vaha kauna sA dhruva tArA hai? vaha hamAre bhItara kA sthAyI tatva kyA hai? dharma kI pUrI kI pUrI khoja yahI to hai ki vyakti ke bhItara zAzvata aura sthAyI tatva kauna sA hai| agara hama nazvara ke sAtha hI saMbaMdha banAe rakhate haiM, to hama saMsAra meM jIte haiN| jaise hI hama apanA dhyAna apane bhItara kI zAzvatatA para keMdrita kara dete haiM, hama dhArmika hone lagate haiN| sAkSI ho jAo, viTanesa ho jaao| tuma apane krodha ke sAkSI ho sakate ho| tuma apanI udAsI ke sAkSI ho sakate ho| tuma apane saMtApa ke sAkSI ho sakate ho| tuma apane AnaMda ke bhI sAkSI ho sakate ho| koI sI bhI bhAva dazA ho, sAkSIbhAva vahI kA vahI rahatA hai| udAharaNa ke lie, rAta ko hama sote haiN| dina to jA cukA hai aura jisa chavi ko lekara hama dinabhara ghUmate rahe -ki maiM kauna hUM kyA hUM -vaha bhI rAtri meM sone meM kho jAtI hai| dina meM maiM bahuta hI dhanI AdamI ho sakatA hUM lekina rAta sapane meM bhikhArI ho sakatA huuN| samrATa apane sapanoM meM bhikhArI bana jAte haiM, bhikhArI apane sapanoM meM samrATa bana jAte haiM kyoMki sapanA eka paripUrti hotA hai| yahAM taka ki kaI bAra samrATa bhI bhikhAriyoM ke prati IrSyA aura jalana anubhava karate haiM, kyoMki bhikhArI sar3akoM para svataMtra rUpa se, mastI meM ghUmate ' haiM jaise unheM kisI bAta se kucha lenA -denA nahIM hai| aura phira bhI pUrI duniyA kA AnaMda uThA sakate haiN| aura phira vaha dhUpa kA, sUraja kI kiraNoM kA AnaMda le sakatA hai| eka samrATa to vaisA nahIM kara sakatA, use to dUsa se kAma karane hote haiN| vaha to hamezA vyasta hotA hai| samrATa dekhatA hai ki bhikhArI rAtri meM cAMda-tAroM ke nIce maje se gIta gA rahe haiN| eka samrATa to aisA kara nahIM sakatA, samrATa ko aisA karanA zobhA nahIM detA hai| to ve bhikhAriyoM se IrSyA anabhava karane lagate haiN| samrATa rAta meM yahI svapna dekhate haiM ki ve bhikhArI bana gae haiM, bhikhArI svapna dekhate haiM ki ve samrATa ho gae haiM, kyoMki bhikhArI bhI samrATa se IrSyA karate haiN| ve mahaloM ke aizvarya ko, dhana-vaibhava ko, vahAM calate Amoda -pramoda ko dekhate rahate haiN| bhikhArI bhI cAhate haiM ki unheM yaha saba mila jaae| to jIvana meM jo kucha bhI nahIM milatA hai, jisakA hamAre jIvana meM abhAva hotA hai, ve sabhI cIjeM hamAre svapnoM meM AtI rahatI haiM, sapane paripUraka hote haiN| agara svapnoM kA ThIka-ThIka adhyayana kiyA jAe, to yaha mAlUma kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jIvana meM kyA-kyA kamI hai| jaba jIvana meM kisI bhI cIja kI. kamI nahIM raha jAtI, to tatkSaNa svapna kho jAte haiM,svapna bidA ho jAte haiN| isalie saMbodhi ko upalabdha vyakti sapane nahIM dekha sakatA hai, use sapane Ate hI nhiiN| svapna dekhanA unake lie asaMbhava hotA hai, kyoMki saMbaddha vyakti ko kisI cIja kA koI abhAva hotA hI nahIM hai|
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha tRpta hotA hai, pUrNarUpeNa tRpta hotA hai| agara vaha bhikhArI bhI hai, to bhI vaha itanA tRpta hotA hai ki vaha apane bhikhArIpana meM bhI apanA samrATa hotA hai| eka bAra aisA huA ki eka mahAna sUphI saMta thA ibrAhima, vaha eka bhikhArI ke sAtha rahatA thaa| ibrAhima ne apanA rAjapATa tyAga diyA thA, kyoMki usane usakI vyarthatA aura mUr3hatA ko pahacAna liyA thaa| aura ibrAhima eka sAhasI AdamI thaa| vaha apane rAja -pATa ko chor3akara bhikSuka bana gyaa| eka bAra eka bhikSuka kucha dinoM ke lie ibrAhima ke pAsa Akara tthhraa| vaha bhikSu roja rAtri ko paramAtmA se prArthanA karatA, 'he paramAtmA, kucha to kRpA kro| Apane mujhako hI itanA garIba kyoM banAyA? pUrA saMsAra to maje kara rahA hai, sukha -caina, zAMti se raha rahA hai| basa, eka maiM hI garIba huuN| mujhe peTa bhara khAnA bhI nasIba nahIM hai, pahanane ke lie mere pAsa kapar3e nahIM haiM, rahane ko jagaha nahIM hai| kucha to kRpA karo? kaI bAra to mujhe zaka hone lagatA hai ki Apa ho bhI yA nahIM, kyoMki merI prArthanA adhUrI hI hai|' ibrAhima ne usa bhikSu kI yaha prArthanA eka bAra sunI, do bAra sunI, tIna bAra sunI, Akhira meM eka dina jaba ibrAhima se rahA na gayA to vaha usa bhikSu se bolA, 'jarA tthhro| aisA lagatA hai tumheM garIbI binA koI kImata cukAe mila gayI hai|' vaha bhikSu bolA, 'garIbI kI kImata? ApakA kyA matalaba hai? Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM? kyA garIbI kI bhI kImata cukAnI par3atI hai?' ibrAhima bolA, 'hI, maiMne garIbI ko apanA pUrA rAjya dekara pAyA hai, aura taba maiMne garIbI ke sauMdarya ko jAnA hai| tumane to ise muphta meM hI pA liyA hai, isalie tuma garIbI kA majA nahIM jAnate ho| garIbI jo svataMtratA detI hai tuma use nahIM jAnate ho, isalie tuma isakI kImata aura isake mahatva ko nahIM jAnate ho| tumheM nahIM mAlUma ki garIbI kyA hotI hai| isalie pahale to Avazyaka hai ki tuma amIra AdamI kI pIr3A ko jAno, phira tuma garIbI ke sauMdarya ko jAna paaoge| maiMne donoM avasthAeM dekhI haiM maiM pUrI taraha saMtuSTa huuN|' ibrAhima ne kahA, 'saca pUcho to maiM prArthanA bhI nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki mere yaha samajha meM hI nahIM AtA hai ki maiM prArthanA karUM bhI to kisa ke lie kruuN| jyAdA se jyAdA maiM yaha kaha sakatA hUM, 'he paramAtmA, ApakA dhnyvaad|' basa, ho gayI praarthnaa| kahane, ko kucha hai hI nhiiN| maiM itanA paritRpta huuN|' saMbuddha vyakti svapna nahIM dekha sakatA 3 vaha apane Apa meM paritRpta hotA hai| aura maiM tuma se kahatA haM ki vaha itanA bhI nahIM kahegA ki 'he paramAtmA, ApakA dhnyvaad|' kyoM paramAtmA ko vyartha hI parezAna karanA? yA phira vaha yaha bAta eka bAra kahegA, aura phira vaha roja DiTTo kaha degaa| kahane meM sAra bhI kyA hai? aura sacAI to yaha hai, paramAtmA jAnatA hI hogA ki tumhArA pUrA hRdaya kaha rahA hai, 'he prabhu, dhanyavAda, to phira kahane meM sAra bhI kyA hai? rAta jaba tuma svapna dekhate ho to tuma apanI vaha chavi bhUla jAte ho, jo dinabhara tuma meM maujUda rhii| dina meM zAyada tuma bar3e vidvAna rahe hoMge, rAta sone meM bhUla jAte ho| dina meM zAyada tuma samrATa
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hoge, aura rAta sone meM bhUla jAte ho ki tuma samrATa ho| dina meM zAyada tuma koI bar3e saMnyAsI hoge jo saMsAra kA tyAga kara cukA hai, aura rAta svapna meM suMdara striyAM tumheM ghere rahatI haiM aura svapna meM tuma bhUla jAte ho ki tuma eka saMnyAsI ho, ki bhikSu ho aura yaha acchA nahIM hai| dina meM acchA yA burA jo kucha bhI hotA hai vaha rAtri meM sone para saba kahIM kho jAtA hai, rAtri svapna meM; tuma bilakula alaga hI vyakti ho jAte ho| tumhArI bhAvadazA badala jAtI hai, AsapAsa kA vAtAvaraNa badala jAtA hai| lekina eka bAta hamezA banI rahatI hai, vaha hai draSTA hone kI dina meM agara tuma apanI gatividhiyoM para dhyAna rakha sako, jaise-sar3aka para cala rahe ho, yA bhojana kara rahe ho, yA Aphisa jA rahe ho, yA Aphisa se ghara lauTa rahe ho, krodha meM ho yA premapUrNa hoM-agara pratidina kI ina saba choTI-choTI gatividhiyoM meM hozapUrvaka ho sako, unake draSTA ho sako, to rAta svapna meM bhI tuma draSTA raha sakate ho, aura taba svapna meM bhI tuma yaha jAna sakoge ki yaha to svapna hI hai| maiM to svapna meM hI samrATa thA? ThIka hai| taba tuma saba cIjoM ke draSTA ho sakate ho| caubIsa ghaMToM meM kevala eka hI cIja sthAyI hai aura vaha hai draSTA kA honA, sAkSI kA honaa| yahI hamAre bhItara kA dhruvatArA hai| 'dhruva-nakSatra para saMyama saMpanna karane se tAroM-nakSatroM kI gatimayatA kA jJAna prApta hotA hai|' aura dhyAna rahe, pahale to pataMjali kahate haiM ki caMdra para saMyama saMpanna karane se tAroM -nakSatroM kI samagra vyavasthA kA jJAna prApta hotA hai ki kauna sA tArA kahAM hai, aura kaisA hai| 'dhruva-nakSatra para saMyama saMpanna karane se tAroM -nakSatroM kI gatimayatA kA jJAna prApta hotA hai|' kyoMki gati kA anubhava kevala usI cIja ke pariprekSya meM ho sakatA hai jo thira hotI hai| agara kucha bhI thira na ho to gatizIlatA ko jAnA hI nahIM jA sakatA hai| aura agara sabhI kucha gatimAna ho aura hamAre pAsa aisA koI AdhAra na ho jisakI koI gati na ho; to hama gati ko kaise jAna sakeMge? isIlie pRthvI lagAtAra ghUmatI rahatI hai, lekina hameM usakI gati kA AbhAsa nahIM hotaa| pRthvI ghUma rahI hai, aura itanI tIvratA se ghUma rahI hai ki hama usakI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara skte| pRthvI ekaM aMtarikSayAna hai, jo niraMtara gatizIla hai apane keMdra para lagAtAra ghUma rahI hai aura sAtha hI sUrya ke cAroM ora bhI bar3I tIvratA ke sAtha cakkara lagA rahI hai| pRthvI lagAtAra ghUmatI calI jA rahI hai, lekina usakI gati ko anubhava nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kyoMki zeSa sabhI kucha bhI usI gati se ghUma rahA hai peDUpaudhe, ghara, AdamI sabhI kucha usI gati se ghUma rahA hai| isalie usakI gati ko anubhava karanA asaMbhava hai, kyoMki usakI tulanA karane kA koI upAya nahIM. hai| ise aise soco, jaise tumhAre pAsa khar3e hone ko koI choTI sI cIja hai-sArI pRthvI to ghUma rahI hai, lekina tuma nahIM ghUma rahe ho -taba tuma samajha sakoge ki gati kyA hai| kyoMki zeSa sabhI- cIjeM
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ itanI tejI se ghUma rahI haiM ki tuma cakarA jAoge; taba tumhArA panA meM rahanA asaMbhava hai| phira kabhI phileDeliphiyA tumhAre sAmane se gujara rahA hogA, to kabhI Tokiyo gujara rahA -hogA, aura bAra-bAra... aura pRthvI ghUmatI calI jA rahI hai, paribhramaNa karatI hI calI jA rahI hai| pRthvI bahuta tejI se ghUma rahI hai, usa gati ko anubhava karane ke lie hameM thira honA hogaa| manuSya itanI sadiyoM se pRthvI para raha rahA hai aura kevala tIna sau varSa pUrva hI hameM gailIliyo aura koparanikasa dvArA patA calA ki pRthvI ghUma rahI hai| varanA isase pahale manuSya yahI samajhatA rahA ki pRthvI keMdra hai, pRthvI gati vihIna keMdra hai aura duniyA kI zeSa anya sabhI cIjeM gatizIla haiN| cAMda - tAre, sUrya sabhI ghUma rahe haiM, kevala pRthvI hI thira hai aura vahI sabhI kA keMdra hai| hamAre bhItara bhI sAkSI ke atirikta, viTanesa ke atirikta zeSa sabhI kucha gatizIla hai| hamAre hoza aura jAgarUkatA ke atirikta sabhI kucha niraMtara gativAna hai| jaba hama isa sAkSIbhAva ko jAna lete haiM, yA jaba hama sAkSI ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, tabhI kevala yaha dekha pAnA saMbhava hai ki zeSa sabhI kucha kitanI tejI se gativAna hai, zeSa sabhI kucha kitanI tejI se ghUma rahA hai| aba thor3A eka bahuta hI jaTila bAta ko bhI ThIka se samajha lenaa| udAharaNa ke lie, aba taka to maiM isa DhaMga bola rahA thA jaise ki bhItara ke keMdra thira hote haiN| lekina ve keMdra thira nahIM hote haiN| kaI bAra kAma-keMdra hamAre sira meM hotA hai, kAma -keMdra hamAre sira meM gatizIla hotA hai, vaha vahAM saraka rahA hotA hai| isIlie to hamArA mana itanA kAmavAsanA se bhara jAtA hai| isIlie hama kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdha mai niraMtara socate rahate haiM, aura kAmavAsanA se saMbaMdhita svapnoM ko saMjoe cale jAte haiN| kaI bAra kAma -keMdra hamAre hAthoM meM saraka jAtA hai, aura strI ko yA puruSa ko chu lene kA mana karatA hai| kaI bAra kAma -keMdra AMkhoM meM hota hai aura phira jo kucha bhI hama dekhate haiM, use vAsanA meM badala dete haiN| isI taraha se phira mana azlIla ho jAtA hai -phira jo kucha bhI hama dekheMge, vaha kAma meM, seksa meM parivartita ho jAtI hai| kaI bAra kAma -keMdra kAnoM meM hotA hai, phira jo kucha bhI hama suneMge usase hama kAmuka hone lgeNge| phira aisA saMbhava hai ki hama maMdira jAeM aura agara usa samaya hamArA kAma -keMdra kAnoM meM gatimAna ho rahA hai, taba vahAM bhajana ko sunate hue, bhakti gAna ko sunate hue hama kAmukatA kA anubhava karane lgeNge| aura sAtha meM ciMtita bhI hone lageMge ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai? maiM maMdira meM hUM, maiM to eka bhakta kI taraha maMdira meM AyA hUM, aura yaha kyA ho rahA hai? aura kaI bAra aisA bhI hotA hai ki tuma apanI premikA yA apanI patnI ke baiThe ho, aura vaha ekadama nikaTa hI baiThI hotI hai -kevala nikaTa hI nahIM hotI hai, balki AmaMtraNa de rahI hotI hai, pratIkSA kara rahI hotI hai -aura usa samaya tumheM kAmavAsanA kI koI icchA hI nahIM hotI hai| isakA matalaba hai usa samaya kAma -keMdra apane keMdra para nahIM hai, jahAM
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ki use honA caahie| kaI bAra aisA hotA hai jaba tuma kAmavAsanA kI kalpanA kara rahe hote ho, kAmavAsanA ke svapnoM meM khoe hote ho, usa samaya tuma apane ko jyAdA AnaMdita anubhava karate ho, aura jaba strI ke sAtha prema kara rahe hote ho usa samaya tumheM jarA bhI AnaMda kA anubhava nahIM kara hotA hai, bilakula bhI AnaMdita nahIM hote ho| usa samaya kyA hotA hai? hama yaha jAnate hI nahIM haiM ki hamArA keMdra kahAM para hai| lekina jaba koI vyakti sAkSI ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, to kauna sA keMdra kisa jagaha hai, usake prati vaha bodhapUrNa ho jAtA hai usa keMdra ke prati vaha hoza se bhara jAtA hai| aura jaba vyakti bodha aura hoza se bhara jAtA hai, tabhI kucha ghaTane kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| jaba vaha keMdra kAnoM meM hotA hai, to vaha kAnoM ko UrjA pradAna -karatI hai| usa samaya agara una kSaNoM kA ThIka se upayoga kiyA jA sake, to vyakti eka kuzala saMgItakAra bana sakatA hai| jaba vaha keMdra AMkhoM meM hotA hai, agara usa kSaNa kA upayoga ThIka se kiyA jAe, to vyakti eka kuzala citrakAra, yA eka kuzala kalAkAra bana sakatA hai| taba vRkSoM kA harA raMga kucha alaga hI dikhAyI par3atA hai| taba gulAba ke phUloM kA khilanA aura unakA guNadharma kucha alaga hI ho jAtA hai, taba unake sAtha eka prakAra kA tAdAtmya sthApita ho jAtA hai| agara vaha kAma-keMdra jihvA para A jAe, to vyakti eka bar3A vaktA bana sakatA hai-apane bolane ke mAdhyama se vaha logoM ko sammohita. kara sakatA hai| taba eka zabda bhI jaba sunane vAloM ke hRdaya meM utaratA hai, to loga ekadama sammohita ho jAte haiN| yahI ve kSaNa hote haiM agara vyakti kA kAma-keMdra AMkhoM meM hai, to basa kisI kI tarapha eka dRSTi kA par3anA aura vaha vyakti sammohita ho jAtA hai| taba vyakti cuMbaka kI taraha ho jAtA hai; usameM sammohana kI zakti A jAtI hai| jaba kAma -keMdra hAthoM meM A jAtA hai, to phira kisI bhI cIja ko, chUne bhara se vaha sonA bana jAtI hai| kyoMki kAma -UrjA jIvana se bharI haI UrjA haiN| aura yahI bAta caMdra-keMdra ke saMbaMdha meM bhI satya hai| abhI taka maiMne keMdroM kI sthira sthitiyoM ke viSayoM para bAta kI hai| sAdhAraNatayA ve vahIM pAe jAte haiM, lekina phira bhI kucha sthira nahIM hai, sabhI kucha gativAna hai| agara vyakti kA mRtyu -keMdra usake hAtha meM hai aura taba agara aise vyakti ko DAkTara davAI bhI degA to bhI rogI mara jaaegaa| cAhe cikitsaka kucha bhI kare, to bhI rogI ko bacAnA saMbhava nahIM hai| bhArata maiM yaha kahA jAtA hai, 'DAkTara ke pAsa cikitsaka ke hAtha hote haiM jo kucha bhI vaha chUtA hai, vaha davA bana jAtI hai| aura jo DAkTara aisA na ho, usake pAsa bhUlakara mata jAnA kyoMki taba koI sAdhAraNa sI bImArI kA bhI vaha ilAja nahIM kara pAegA, aura marIja kI hAlata pahale se bhI jyAdA kharAba ho jaaegii| isa mAmale meM yogI ekadama saceta aura jAgarUka hotA hai| Ayurveda, jo cikitsA vijJAna bhArata meM yoga ke sAtha-sAtha hI vikasita haA hai, usake aMtargata cikitsaka ko yogI bhI honA par3atA thaa| jaba
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taka koI AdamI yogI na ho jAe, vaha cikitsaka bhI nahIM ho sakatA thaa| kyoMki usake binA koI saccA cikitsaka ho nahIM sakatA thaa| isase pahale ki koI cikitsaka kisI rogI ke pAsa usakI cikitsA karane ke lie jAe, usa cikitsaka ko apane aMtarjagata kI vyavasthA ko ThIka se samajhanA aura dekhanA hotA thaa| agara mRtyu - keMdra usake hAthoM meM A gayA ho, to vaha nahIM jaaegaa| agara mRtyu- keMdra AMkhoM meM ho, to vaha vahA nahIM jaaegaa| usa cikitsaka kA mRtyu keMdra hArA meM sthita honA cAhie, aura jIvana-keMdra usake hAthoM meM honA cAhie, tabhI vaha rogI ko dekhane ki lie jAtA thaa| jaba sabhI keMdra apane-apane sthAna para hote the, tabhI vaha rogI ko dekhane jAtA thaa| jaba vyakti apane aMtarjagata ko jAna letA hai, to bahuta sI bAteM jAna sakanA saMbhava ho jAtA hai| tumane bhI isa para kaI bAra dhyAna diyA hogA, lekina tumheM mAlUma nahIM hotA hai ki kyA ho rahA hai| kaI bAra binA kisI vizeSa prayAsa ke saphalatA milatI calI jAtI hai| aura kaI bAra kaThora parizrama karane ke bAda bhI saphalatA nahIM mila pAtI; sabhI kAma asaphala hote cale jAte haiN| isakA matalaba hai ki usa samaya tumhArI aMtara-vyavasthA ThIka nahIM hai| tuma galata keMdra se kAma kara rahe ho / jaba koI yoddhA yuddha ke maidAna meM jAtA hai, yuddha ke morce para jAtA hai, to use taba hI jAnA cAhie jaba mRtyu-keMdra usake hAtha meM ho / taba taba vaha bar3I AsAnI se logoM ko mAra sakatA hai| taba vaha sAkSAta mRtyu kA hI rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| 'burI najara kA yahI artha hotA hai vaha vyakti jisakA mRtyu - keMdra usakI AMkhoM meM Thahara gayA hai| agara aisA AdamI kisI kI ora dekha bhI le, to vaha musIbato meM phaMsatA calA jaaegaa| usakA dekhanA bhI abhizApa ho jAtA hai| - aura aise loga bhI haiM jinakI AMkhoM meM jIvana keMdra hotA hai| ve agara kisI kI tarapha dekha bhara leM, to aisA lagatA hai jaise AzISa barasa gae hoM, aise vyakti kA dekhanA aura sAmane vAlA AdamI AnaMda se bhara jAtA hai| usakA dekhanA aura sAmane vAlA vyakti ekadama jIvaMta sA ho jAtA hai| 'dhruva-nakSatra para saMyama saMpanna karane se tAroM-nakSatroM kI gatimayatA kA jJAna prApta hotA hai|" nAbhicakre kAyavyUha jJAnam / 'nAbhi cakra para saMyama saMpanna karane se zarIra kI saMpUrNa saMracanA kA jJAna prApta hotA hai|' nAbhi keMdra zarIra kA keMdra hai, kyoMki nAbhi keMdra dvArA hI vyakti mAM ke garbha meM poSita hotA hai| nau mahIne kevala nAbhi keMdra ke dvArA hI baccA jiMdA rahatA hai| mAM ke garbha meM baccA nAbhi se jur3A rahatA hai, vahI usake jIvana kA srota aura setu hotA hai aura jaba bacce kA janma ho jAtA hai, aura nAbhi keMdra se jur3ane vAle rantu kATa diyA jAtA hai, to baccA mAM se alaga hokara eka svataMtra prANI ho jAtA hai| jahAM taka zarIra kA saMbaMdha hai, nAbhi keMdra bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa keMdra hai|
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'nAbhi cakra para saMyama saMpanna karane se zarIra kI saMpUrNa saMracanA kA jJAna prApta hotA hai|' - aura zarIra kI saMracanA bahuta hI jaTila saMracanA hai| zarIra bahuta hI nAjuka aura komala hotA hai| hamAre zarIra meM lAkhoM lAkhoM koSa hote haiM, hamAre choTe se sira meM lAkhoM narsa haiN| vaijJAnikoM ne kaI bar3I-bar3I jaTila yaMtra vyavasthAeM khojI haiM, lekina AdamI ke zarIra kI tulanA meM ve kucha bhI nahIM haiM aura - aisI koI saMbhAvanA bhI nahIM hai ki ve kabhI aisI koI aura jaTila yaMtra - vyavasthA nirmita kara pAeMge, jo ki itanI kuzalatA se kArya kara ske| manuSya kA zarIra saca meM hI eka camatkAra hai aura AdamI kA zarIra niraMtara sattara varSa taka, sau varSa taka svacAlita DhaMga se, apane Apa kArya karatA rahatA hai| zarIra kA aMga-aMga isa DhaMga se banA huA hai jo ki apane Apa meM pUrNa hai| zarIra ke hara aMga-pratyaMga kI vyavasthA apane Apa calatI rahatI hai jaise bhojana; jaba kabhI hamako bhUkha lagatI hai, aura jaba hamArA peTa bhara jAtA hai, to bhItara se saMketa mila jAtA hai-ki aba basa khAnA baMda kro| zarIra bhojana pacAtA hai, aura usase hI rakta, haDDI, mAMsa-majjA kA nirmANa hotA hai| aura to vyartha kA khAdya-padArtha bhItara hotA hai, use zarIra bAhara pheMkakara svayaM ko svaccha karatA rahatA hai| kyoMki zarIra meM pratipala na jAne kitane koSa mara rahe hote haiM, zarIra ko koSoM ko nikAlakara bAhara bhI pheMkanA hotA hai| isa taraha zarIra koSoM kA nirmANa bhI karatA hai, aura mRta koSoM ko bAhara pheMkakara svayaM ko svaccha evaM suvyavasthita bhI karatA rahatA hai| aura yaha sabhI kucha svacAlita DhaMga se calatA rahatA hai| agara vyakti jIvana ke sahaja svabhAva kA anusaraNa kare, to zarIra apane Apa bahuta hI suMdara aura suvyavasthita DhaMga se kArya karatA hai aura taba zarIra ke sAtha eka taraha kI layabaddhatA nirmita ho jAtI hai| nabhi keMdra ko jAna lene se zarIra kI saMpUrNa kArya vyavasthA ko jAnA jA sakatA hai| isI taraha se yoga ke zarIra-vijJAna ko jAnA gyaa| yoga ke zarIra - vijJAna ko bAhara se nahIM jAnA kyoMki yoga ke anusAra jaba gayA hai, yA yoga ne ise kisI posTamArTama kI riporTa se nahIM jAnA hai kisI vyakti kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, taba jo kucha bhI hama usa AdamI ke viSaya meM jAnate haiM, vahI bAta jIvita AdamI ke viSaya meM saca nahIM hotii| kyoMki mRta vyakti jIvita vyakti se ekadama alaga hotA hai| aba vaijJAnikoM ko isa tathya kA thor3A thor3A AbhAsa hone lagA hai ki posTamArTama kI riporTa basa eka anumAna hI hai, kyoMki jaba kisI vyakti kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, taba zarIra kucha alaga ho jAtA hai, aura jaba vyakti jIvita hotA hai, taba zarIra alaga DhaMga se kArya karatA hai| isalie mRta zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM hama jo kucha bhI jAnate haiM, vaha jIvita zarIra ke sAtha thor3A bahuta mela khA sakatA hai, lekina ekadama vaisA hI nahIM ho sakatA hai| - - yoga ne aMtarjagata ke mAdhyama se zarIra - vijJAna ko jAnA hai| yoga ne zarIra - vijJAna ko jIvana kI jAgarUkatA aura hoza ke mAdhyama se AviSkRta kiyA hai| isI kAraNa bahuta sI aisI bAteM jinakI yoga
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAta karatA hai, lekina Adhunika zarIra -vijJAna usase sahamata nahIM hai| kyoMki Adhunika zarIravijJAna mRta vyakti kI lAza ke AdhAra para nirNaya letA hai, aura yoga kA sIdhA saMbaMdha jIvana se hai| thor3A soco| jaba bijalI tAroM se hokara gujara rahI ho ' usa samaya agara tuma tAroM ko kATa do, to tumheM eka taraha kA anubhava hogaa| aura jaba bijalI tAroM se nahIM gujara rahI ho, usa samaya tAroM ko kATo, to tumheM dUsarI taraha kA anubhava hogaa| aura yaha donoM anubhava eka -dUsare se ekadama alaga hoNge| tuma mRta zarIra kI cIra -phAr3a kara sakate ho, jIvita zarIra kI isa taraha se cIra -phAr3a nahIM kI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki usakI cIra -phAr3a karane meM hI vyakti mara jaaegaa| isalie eka na eka dina zarIra-vaijJAnikoM ko yoga ke anveSaNa se sahamata honA hI par3egA ki agara jIvaMta zarIra ko jAnanA hai, to use usI samaya jAnA jA sakatA hai jaba usameM vidayuta tatva pravAhita ho rahe hoM, jaba usameM prANoM kA saMcAra ho rahA ho| aura yaha kevala svayaM ke bhItara utarakara hI jAnA jA sakatA hai ki zarIra kyA hai, aura usakI kaisI vyavasthA hai| agara kisI mRta zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM jAnanA ho, usameM kucha khojanA ho, to kisI aise ghara meM jAnA jisakA mAlika ghara meM na ho| vahA tumheM thor3A-bahuta pharnIcara aura sAmAna par3A huA mila jAegA, lekina vahA para koI jIvita AdamI na hogaa| jaba ghara kA mAlika ghara meM ho, taba usake ghara meM jAo, to usa AdamI kI upasthiti pUre ghara meM hotI hai| aise hI jaba koI vyakti jIvaMta hotA hai, to usakI jIvaMtatA pratyeka koSikA ko guNAtmaka rUpa se kucha bhinna banA rahI hotI hai| jaba koI vyakti mara jAtA hai, to basa kevala eka mRta zarIra hI par3A hotA hai, kevala padArtha hI par3A raha jAtA hai| kaMTha para saMyama saMpanna karane se kSudhA va pipAsA kI anubhUtiyA kSINa ho jAtI haiN|' ye AMtarika anveSaNa haiN| yoga jAnatA hai ki agara hamako bhUkha lagatI hai, to bhUkha peTa meM hI anubhava nahIM hotI hai| jaba pyAsa lagatI hai, to vaha ThIka -ThIka gale meM hI anubhava nahIM hotii| peTa mastiSka ko bhUkha kI sUcanA detA hai, aura phira mastiSka hama taka isakI sUcanA pahuMcAtA hai, usake pAsa kucha apane saMketa hote haiN| udAharaNa ke lie, jaba hameM pyAsa lagatI hai, to mastiSka hI gale meM pyAsa kI anubhUti ko jagA detA hai| jaba zarIra ko pAnI cAhie hotA hai, to mastiSka gale meM pyAsa ke lakSaNa jagA detA hai, aura hamako pyAsa lagane lagatI hai| jaba hameM bhojana cAhie hotA hai, to mastiSka peTa meM kucha nirmita karane lagatA hai aura bhUkha satAne lagatI hai| lekina mastiSka ko bar3I AsAnI se dhokhA diyA jA sakatA hai pAnI meM zakkara gholakara pI lo aura bhUkha zAMta ho jAtI hai| kyoMki mastiSka kevala zakkara kI hI bAta samajha sakatA hai| to isalie agara zakkara khA lo, yA pAnI meM zakkara gholakara pI lo, to turaMta mastiSka ko yaha lagane lagatA hai ki aba kucha aura nahIM cAhie; bhUkha miTa jAtI hai| isIlie jo loga bahuta jyAdA mIThe padArtha khAte haiM
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unakI bhojana meM ruci samApta ho jAtI hai| zakkara kI thor3I sI mAtrA se poSaNa nahIM ho sakatA hai, lekina mastiSka mUrkha bana jAtA hai| zakkara khAkara vyakti mastiSka taka yaha sUcanA pahuMcA detA hai ki usane kucha khA liyA hai| tatkSaNa mastiSka socatA hai zakkara kI mAtrA zarIra meM bar3ha gayI hai, to basa aba dUsare bhojana kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| mastiSka ko lagatA hai ki tumane khUba khA liyA aura bhojana meM zakkara kI mAtrA jyAdA ho gayI hai| tumane to zakkara kI golI hI khAyI hai isa taraha se mastiSka ko eka bhrama nirmita ho jAtA hai| yoga ne yaha bAta khoja lI hai ki kinhIM sunizcita keMdroM para saMyama saMpanna karane se cIjeM tirohita ho sakatI haiN| udAharaNa ke lie, agara koI kaMTha para saMyama le Ae, to use na to pyAsa lagegI, aura na hI bhUkha lgegii| isI taraha se yogI loga laMbe samaya taka upavAsa kara lete the| mahAvIra ke lie aisA kahA jAtA hai ki ve kaI bAra tIna mahIne, cAra mahIne taka niraMtara upavAsa karate the| jaba mahAvIra apanI dhyAna aura sAdhanA meM lIna the, to koI bAraha varSa kI avadhi meM karIba myAraha varSa taka ve upavAse hI rahe, bhUkhe hI rhe| tIna mahIne upavAsa karate aura phira eka dina thor3A AhAra lete the, phira eka mahIne upavAsa karate, aura phira bIca meM do dina bhojana le lete the, isI taraha se niraMtara unake upavAsa calate rahate the| to bAraha varSoM meM kula milAkara eka varSa unhoMne bhojana liyA, isakA artha huA ki bAraha dina meM eka dina bhojana aura gyAraha dina upvaas| ve aisA kaise karate the? kaise ve aisA kara sakate the? yaha bAta to asaMbhava hI mAlUma hotI hai, Ama AdamI ke lie asaMbhava hai bhii| lekina yoga ke pAsa kucha rahasya haiN| agara koI vyakti kaMTha meM ekAgra rahatA hai.. thor3A koziza karake dekhnaa| aba jaba tumheM pyAsa lage, to apanI AMkheM baMda kara lenA, aura apanA pUrA dhyAna kaMTha para ekAgra kara lenaa| jaba pUrA dhyAna usI meM sthita ho jAtA hai, to tuma pAoge ki kaMTha ekadama zithila ho gayA hai| kyoMki jaba tumhArA pUrA dhyAna kisI eka cIja para ekAgra ho jAtA hai, to tuma usa se alaga ho jAte ho| kaMTha meM pyAsa lagatI hai, aura hameM lagatA hai jaise maiM hI pyAsA h| agara tuma pyAsa ke sAkSI ho jAo, to acAnaka hI tama pyAsa se alaga ho jaaoge| pyAsa ke sAtha jo tumhArA tAdAtmya ho gayA thA vaha TUTa jaaegaa| taba tuma jAnoge ki kaMTha pyAsA hai, maiM pyAsA nahIM huuN| aura tumhAre binA tumhArA kaMTha kaise pyAsA ho sakatA hai? kyA tumhAre binA zarIra ko bhUkha laga sakatI hai? kyA kisI mRta AdamI ko kabhI bhUkha yA pyAsa lagatI hai? cAhe pAnI kI eka -eka bUMda zarIra se ur3a jAe, zarIra se pAnI kI eka-eka bUMda vilIna ho jAe, to bhI mRta vyakti ko pyAsa kA anubhava nahIM hogaa| zarIra ko pyAsa anubhava karane ke lie zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya caahie|
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kabhI isa prayoga ko karake dekhnaa| jaba kabhI tamheM bhUkha lage to apanI AMkheM baMda kara lenA aura apane kaMTha taka gahare utara jAnA phira dhyAna se dekhnaa| tuma dekhoge ki kaMTha tuma se alaga hai| aura jaise hI tuma dekhoge ki kaMTha tuma se alaga hai, to zarIra yaha kahanA baMda kara degA ki zarIra bhUkhA hai| zarIra bhUkhA ho nahIM sakatA hai, zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya hI bhUkha ko nirmita karatA hai| 'kUrma -nAr3I nAmaka nAr3I para saMyama saMpanna karane se, yogI pUrNa rUpa se thira ho jAtA hai|' kUrma -nAr3I prANa kI, zvAsa kI vAhikA hai| agara hama cupacApa, zAMtipUrvaka apane zvasana para dhyAna deM, kisI bhI DhaMga se zvAsa kI laya na bigar3e, na to zvAsa teja ho aura na hI dhImI ho, basa use svAbhAvika aura zithila rUpa se calane deN| taba agara hama kevala zvAsa ko dekhate raheM, to hama dhIre - dhIre thira hone lgeNge| phira bhItara kisI taraha kI koI halana-calana nahIM hogii| kyoM? kyoMki sabhI halana -calana, gati zvAsa ke davArA hI hotI hai| zvAsa se hI pUrI kI pUrI gati hotI hai| zvAsa hI sArI halana -calana aura gatiyoM kA saMcaraNa karatI hai| jaba zvAsa ruka jAtI hai, to vyakti mara jAtA hai-phira vaha cala-phira nahIM sakatA, hila-ila nahIM sktaa| agara vyakti niraMtara zvAsa para hI saMyama karatA rahe, kUrma -nAr3I para hI keMdrita rahe, to dhIre - dhIre eka aisI avasthA A jAegI jahAM para zvAsa karIba-karIba ruka hI jAtI hai| yogI isa dhyAna kI prakriyA ko darpaNa ke sAmane karate haiM, kyoMki yogI kI zvAsa dhIre - dhIre itanI zAMta ho jAtI hai ki use zvAsa cala rahI hai yA nahIM isakI pratIti bhI nahIM raha jAtI hai| agara darpaNa para zvAsa kI kucha dhuMdha jA jAe, to hI unheM mAlUma par3atA hai ki unakI zvAsa cala rahI hai| kaI bAra yogI dhyAna meM itane zAMta aura thira ho jAte haiM ki unheM yaha mAlUma hI nahIM par3atA hai ki ve bhI jiMdA haiM yA nhiiN| dhyAna kI gaharAI meM tumheM bhI yaha anubhava kabhI na kabhI ghttegaa| usase bhayabhIta mata honaa| usa samaya zvAsa lagabhaga ruka sI jAtI hai| jaba hoza apanI paripUrNatA para hotA hai, usa samaya zvAsa lagabhaga Thahara jAtI hai, lekina usa samaya parezAna mata honA, bhayabhIta mata honaa| vaha koI mRtya nahIM hai, vaha to kevala zAMta avasthA hai| yoga kA saMpUrNa prayAsa hI isa bAta ke lie hai ki vyakti ko aisI gahana zAMta avasthA taka le Ae ki phira usa zAMti ko koI bhI bhaMga na kara ske| cetanA aisI zAMta avasthA ko upalabdha ho jAe ki phira usakI zAMti bhaMga na ho ske| maiMne sunA hai ki eka bAra rAste calate kisI pAgala ne eka dukAna para jAkara eka vyApArI se pUchA, 'tuma dinabhara subaha se lekara rAta taka yahAM para baiThe kaise rahate ho?' 'lAbha kamAne ke lie|' pAgala AdamI ne pUchA, 'lAbha kyA hotA hai?'
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'lAbha kamAne kA. matalaba hai eka ke do banAnA, vyApArI ne khaa| vaha pAgala bolA, 'yaha koI lAbha kamAnA haA? lAbha to taba hai jaba tama do kA eka kara do|' vaha pAgala AdamI koI sAdhAraNa pAgala na thA, vaha jarUra koI prajJA -puruSa rahA hogaa| vaha sUphI guru thaa| hI, lAbha to tabhI hotA hai jaba tuma do kA eka kara dete ho| lAbha tabhI hotA hai jahAM sAre dvaita gira jAte haiM, jahAM kevala eka hI bacatA hai| 'yoga' kA artha hai, eka hone kI vidhi| yoga kA artha hai, jo kacha alaga-alaga jA par3A hai use phira se jodd'naa| yoga kA artha hI hai jodd'| yoga kA artha hai, yanio missttikaa| yoga kA artha hai, ektaa| hI, lAbha kI prApti tabhI hotI hai jaba hama do kA eka kara skeN| aura yoga kA pUrA prayAsa hI isake lie hai ki zAzvatatA ko kaise pA sakeM, cIjoM ke pIche chipI ekAtmakatA ko kaise pA sakeM, sabhI parivartanoM, sabhI gatiyoM ke pIche chipI thiratA ko kaise prApta kara sakeM - amRta ko kaise upalabdha ho sakeM, mRtyu kA atikramaNa kaise kara skeN| nizcita hI hamArI AdateM bAdhA khar3I kareMgI, kyoMki laMbe samaya se hama inhIM galata Adato ke sAtha jIte A rahe haiN| hamAre mana kA galata Adato ke sAtha tAlamela baiTha gayA hai-isI kAraNa hama hamezA hara cIja ko khaMDa -khaMDa meM tor3a dete haiN| AdamI kI buddhi isI ke lie prazikSita haI hai ki pahale hara cIja ko vibhakta kara do aura phira cIjoM kA vizleSaNa karo aura eka cIja ko bahuta rUpoM meM vibhAjita kara do| manuSya Aja taka buddhi se hI jItA AyA hai, aura vaha bhUla hI gayA hai ki cIjoM ko kaise jor3anA hai, kaise eka karanA hai| eka AdamI sUphI phakIra, pharIda ke pAsa eka sone kI kaiMcI bheMTa karane ke lie aayaa| kaiMcI saca meM hI bahuta suMdara aura mUlyavAna thii| lekina pharIda ne jaise hI usa kaiMcI ko dekhA, ve usa kaiMcI ko dekhakara jora se haMsa par3e aura bole, 'maiM isa kaiMcI kA kyA karUMgA, kyoMki maiM kisI cIja ko kabhI kATatA hI: nahIM huuN| isa kaiMcI ko tuma hI rkho| hI, aisA karo, isa kaiMcI kI bajAya to juma mujhe eka suI lAkara de do| aura sone kI suI lAne kI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, koI sI bhI suI calegI kyoMki merA sArA prayAsa cIjoM ko jor3ane kA hai, unheM eka karane kA hai| lekina hamArI purAnI AdateM cIjoM ko vizleSita karane kI, cIra -phAr3a karane kI haiN| hamArI purAnI AdateM yahI haiM ki use khojanA hai jo niraMtara parivartanazIla hai| mana to hamezA nae meM aura parivartana meM hI romAMca kA anubhava karatA hai| agara kucha bhI badale nahIM, saba kucha vaisA kA vaisA hI rahe, to mana udAsa ho jAtA hai| hameM mana kI ina Adato ke prati saceta honA hogA; anyathA AdateM to kisI na kisI rUpa meM banI hI raheMgI. aura mana bahuta cAlAka hai|
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA : maulAnA arazAda vAyaja eka bahuta bar3A upadezaka aura eka bar3A acchA vaktA thA, lekina thA vaha eka bhikssu| eka bAra bAdazAha ne maulAnA arazAda ko apane darabAra meM bulAyA aura kahA, 'maulAnA apane maMtriyoM ke kahane se maiM tumheM apanA pratinidhi banAkara zirAja meM zAha zojAja ke darabAra meM bheja rahA huuN| phira bhI maiM cAhatA hUM ki tuma mujhase vAyadA karo ki bAhara ke mulka meM tuma bhikSA na mAMgoge - kyoMki maiM nahIM cAhUMgA ki mere dvArA bhejA huA pratinidhi bAhara ke mulka meM bhIkha mAMge, to tumheM isake lie vAyadA karanA hogaa|' maulAnA se jaisA kahA gayA thA usane vaisA hI kiyA aura zirAja kI ora ravAnA ho gyaa| jisa lakSya se vaha AyA thA jaba vaha saphala ho gayA to eka dina zirAja ke zAha ne usase kahA, 'Apake upadezoM kI khyAti hamAre yahAM taka pahuMca cukI hai aura hameM Apake upadeza sunane kI behada tamannA hai|' samrATa ke aisA kahane para maulAnA rAjI ho gyaa| niyata dina, zukravAra ko maulAnA ne apanA pravacana diyA, aura usane itanA hRdaya -sparzI pravacana diyA ki sunane vAloM kI AMkhoM meM AMsU A ge| lekina isase pahale ki vaha maMca se utaratA, vaha apanI bhikSA mAMgane kI Adata ko roka na skaa| vaha bolA, 'o musalamAno! kucha haphte pahale taka maiM bhIkha mAMgatA thaa| lekina yahAM Ane se pUrva vahAM ke bAdazAha ne mujhe yaha zapatha dilavAyI ki maiM Apake zahara meM rahate hue bhIkha na maaNguuNgaa| maiM Apa se hI pUchatA hUM mere bhAiyo, agara maiMne bhIkha na mAMgane kI kasama khAyI hai, to kyA Apa saba ne bhI mujhe kucha bhI na dene kI kasama khAyI hai?' mana bahuta cAlAka hotA hai| vaha apane rAste khoja letA hai 'agara maiM bhIkha nahIM mAMga sakatA tuma to de sakate ho n|' dhyAna rahe ki mana kI Adata hai vizleSaNa karane kI, aura yoga hai sNshlessnn| to jaba kabhI mana vizleSaNa kare, use uThAkara eka tarapha rakha denaa| vizleSaNa ke dvArA tuma aMtima chora taka, choTe se choTe aNu -paramANu taka pahuMca jAoge, lekina saMzleSaNa ke dvArA tuma virATa aura samagra taka pahuMca jaaoge| vijJAna khoja karate - karate aNu taka jA pahuMcA, aura yoga khojate -khojate AtmA taka pahuMca gyaa| aNu kA artha hai laghu, aura chottaa| aura AtmA kA artha hai. viraatt| yoga ne saMpUrNa ko jAnA hai, samagra ko anubhava kiyA hai, aura vijJAna ne choTe aura usase bhI choTe tatva ko jAnA hai, aura isI taraha vaha laghu kI ora calatA calA jA rahA hai|
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahale to vijJAna ne padArtha ko aNu meM vibhAjita kiyA, phira vijJAna ne pAyA ki aNu ko vibhAjita karanA kaThina hai, phira jaba ve aNu kA bhI vibhAjana karane meM saphala ho gae, to unhoMne use paramANu khaa| aNu kA artha hI hotA hai vaha tatva jo avibhAjya ho, jise aba aura adhika vibhAjita na kiyA jA sake -lekina vijJAna ne use bhI vibhAjita kara diyaa| phira vijJAna ilekTrAna va nyUTrAna taka jA pahaMcA, a~ aura usane socA ki aba aura vibhAjana saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki padArtha lagabhaga adRzya hI ho gayA hai-use aba dekhanA saMbhava nahIM hai| jaba ilekTrAna dikhAI hI nahIM detA hai, to kaise usakA vibhAjana saMbhava ho sakatA hai? lekina aba vijJAna use bhI vibhAjita karane meM saphala ho gayA hai| binA ilekTrAna ko dekhe, vaijJAnikoM ne usako bhI vibhakta kara diyA hai| vaijJAnika isI taraha se cIjoM ko vibhakta karate cale jAeMge. aba sabhI kucha hAtha ke bAhara ho gayA hai| yoga ThIka isake viparIta prakriyA hai? yoga saMzleSaNa kI prakriyA hai| yoga jur3ate jAne kI aura adhikAdhika jur3ate jAne kI prakriyA hai, jisase aMta meM vyakti apane pUrNa svarUpa taka jA pahuMce, svayaM ke sAtha eka ho jaae| astitva eka hai| mana ko bhI sUrya -mana aura caMdra-mana meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai| sUrya -mana vaijJAnika hotA hai, caMdra-mana kAvyAtmaka hotA hai| sUrya -mana vizleSaNAtmaka hotA hai, caMdra-mana saMzleSaNAtmaka hotA hai| sUrya -mana gaNitIya, tArkika, arastugata hotA hai, caMdra-mana bilakula alaga hI DhaMga kA hotA hai - asaMgata hotA hai, atArkika hotA hai| sUrya -mana aura caMdra-mana donoM itane alaga - alaga DhaMga se kArya karate haiM ki unake bIca kahIM koI saMvAda nahIM ho paataa| eka jipsI apane beTe ke sAtha bahuta laDa -jhagar3a rahA thaa| vaha lar3ake se bolA, 'tuma AlasI ho, kucha bhI nahIM karate ho| kitanI bAra tumheM maiM kahUM ki tumheM kAma karanA cAhie aura apanI jiMdagI yUM hI Alasa meM nahIM gujAranI cAhie? kitanI bAra mujhe tumase kahanA par3egA ki kalAbAjiyAM aura vidUSaka kI kalA sIkha lo, tAki tuma apanA jIvana sukha -caina ke sAtha vyatIta kara sko|' phira bApa ne beTe ko DarAne - dhamakAne ke aMdAja meM apanA hAtha uThAyA aura bolA, ' bhagavAna kasama, agara tuma merI bAta para dhyAna nahIM doge, to maiM tumheM skUla meM DAla dUMgA; taba tuma bahuta sI mUrkhatApUrNa jAnakAriyAM ikaTThI kara loge aura eka bar3e vidavAna bana jAoge aura apanI bacI haI jiMdagI ko musIbato meM aura dukha meM gujaaroge|' yaha hai jipsI mana, a -mn| jipsI socatA hai ki masta ghumakkar3a bana jAo, cAhe vidUSaka hI bana jAo, para AnaMda se jiio| aura jipsI kahatA hai, 'maiM tumheM skUla meM DAla dUMgA, tAki tuma saba taraha kI ulTI -sIdhI jAnakAriyAM ikaTThI kara loge aura vidvAna bana jAoge -aura taba tumhArI pUrI jiMdagI vyartha ho jaaegii| tuma dukha meM hI jiioge|'
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma kauna se keMdra para ho yaha jAnane kA prayatna karo tuma sUrya -mana ho -taba gaNita aura tarka tumhAre jIvana -zailI hogI, agara caMdra-mana ho -to kAvya, kalpanAzIlatA tumhArI jIvana-zailI hogii| to tuma kyA ho aura tumhArI kyA sthiti hai, pahale to ise jAnanA jarUrI hai| aura dhyAna rahe, donoM mana Adhe - Adhe hote haiN| tumheM donoM ke hI pAra jAnA hai| agara tuma sUrya -mana ho to pahale caMdra-mana taka AnA hogA, phira usake bhI Age jAnA hai| agara tuma gRhastha ho, to pahale jipsI ho jaao| yahI hai sNnyaas| maiM tumheM jipsI banA rahA hUM, ghumakkar3a banA rahA huuN| agara tuma bahuta jyAdA tArkika ho, to maiM tumase kahatA hUM zraddhA karo, samarpaNa karo, tyAga karo, sarva -svIkAra bhAva se jhuko| agara tuma bahuta jyAdA tArkika ho, to maiM tuma se kahUMgA ki yahAM tarka kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| basa, merI ora dekho aura prema meM dduubo| agara aisA kara sako to acchA hai| kyoMki yaha eka prema kA nAtA hai| agara tuma zraddhA meM jI sakate ho, to tumhArI UrjA sUrya se caMdra kI ora saraka jaaegii| jaba tumhArI UrjA sUrya se caMdra kI ora saraka jAtI hai, to eka nayI hI saMbhAvanA kA dvAra khulatA hai. tuma phira caMdra ke bhI pAra jA sakate ho, taba tuma sAkSI ho jAte ho| aura vahI hai udadezya, vahI hai mNjil| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 74 - ahaMkAra aTakAne ko khUTA nahIM prazna-sAraH 1-kyA saMbuddha honA aura sAtha hI saMbodhi ke prati caitanya honA saMbhava hai? kyA saMbuddha kA vicAra svaya meM ahaMkAra utpanna nahIM kara detA hai? 2-maiM aksara do mana meM rahatA haM-sUrya aura caMdra mana meN| kRpayA kucha kheN|
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3-Apa kahate hai ki buddha puruSa kabhI svapna nahIM dekhte| phira cvAMgatsu ne kaise svapna dekhA ki vaha titalI hai? 4-sva-nirbhara hone ke lie pataMjali kI vidhi yA ApakI vidhi kyA hai? adhyAtmika vyakti ThIka-ThIka vartamAna ke kSaNoM meM kaise jI sakatA hai? roja ke vyAvahArika jIvana meM kSaNa-kSaNa, vartamAna meM jIne kI Adata kaise banAyI jAe? 5-kyA rAma saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho gayA hai? pahalA prazna: kyA saMbuddha honA aura sAtha hI saMbodhi ke prati caitanya honA saMbhava hai? kyA saMbuddha hone kA vicAra svayaM meM ahaMkAra utpanna nahIM kara detA hai? kRpayA smjhaaeN| pahalI bAta jo samajha lene kI hai vaha yaha hai ki ahaMkAra kyA hai? ahaMkAra koI vAstavikatA nahIM hai| asala meM to ahaMkAra hotA hI nahIM hai| ahaMkAra eka vicAra mAtra hai, eka aisA vikalpa hai jisake binA vyakti kA jInA muzkila ho jAtA hai| kyoMki tuma yaha to jAnate hI nahIM ho ki tuma kauna ho, tumheM jIne ke lie apane bAre meM eka nizcita prakAra kI dhAraNA banAnI par3atI hai, anyathA to tuma vikSipta hI ho jaaoge| tumheM apane lie kucha aise saMketa banA lene par3ate ke jinase tuma jAna sako - 'hI, maiM yaha huuN|' maiMne sunA hai ki eka bAra eka mUr3ha AdamI eka nagara meM gyaa| vahAM vaha eka sarAya meM tthhraa| aura bhI bahuta se loga usa sarAya meM Thahare hue the, isase pahale vaha itane sAre logoM ke sAtha kabhI soyA nahIM thaa| vaha thor3A parezAna bhI thA aura ghabarAyA haA bhI thaa| use isa bAta kA bhaya thA ki agara vaha so gayA to phira subaha jaba vaha jAgegA to kaise jAnegA ki sacamuca meM vaha svayaM hI hai| itane sAre loga, aura vaha to sadA apane kamare meM akelA hI sotA AyA thA, isalie kabhI koI samasyA hI na uThI thI, kyoMki kisI gar3abar3I kI koI saMbhAvanA hI na thii| cUMki vaha akelA sotA AyA thA to koI
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khatarA nahIM thA, lekina aba itane logoM kI bhIr3a meM sonA, kyA patA vaha unameM kahA guma ho jaae| jaba jAga rahe hoM taba to ThIka hai, taba to svayaM kA smaraNa rakhA jA sakatA hai; lekina nIMda Ane ke bAda to koI bhI apane ko kho de sakatA hai, bhUla sakatA hai| subaha hone taka kauna jAne kyA se kyA ho jAe, cIjeM kitanI badala jAeM? kauna jAne usa bar3I bhIr3a meM gama hI ho jAe? use parezAna aura apane bistara meM gumasuma baiThA dekhakara, kisI ne usase pUchA, kyA bAta hai? tuma sote kyoM nahIM ho? usa mUr3ha ne apanI sArI samasyA usa AdamI ko btaayii| usakI samasyA sunakara use jora se haMsI A gii| vaha usa mUr3ha se bolA, isa samasyA ko sulajhAnA to bahuta AsAna hai| jarA usa ora to dekho, koI baccA apanA gubbArA vahAM chor3a gayA hai| use lAkara tuma apane paira se bAMdha lo, tAki subaha hone para gubbAre ko dekhakara tuma jAna loge ki tumhI ho| vaha mUr3ha bolA, bAta to ThIka hai| aura use 'nIMda bhI A rahI thI, kyoMki vaha bahuta thakA huA bhI thaa| to usane gubbAre meM dhAgA bAMdhakara use apane paira se bAMdha liyA aura so gyaa| jaba vaha mUr3ha so gayA to usa AdamI ko majAka suujhaa| rAta ko jaba vaha mUr3ha kharrATe bharane lagA, usane gubbArA usake paira se kholakara apane paira meM bAdha liyaa| subaha jaba vaha mUr3ha uThA aura usane apane cAroM aura dekhA aura use gubbArA najara nahIM AyA, to vaha jora-jora se rone-cillAne lgaa| usakA ronA-cillAnA sunakara bahuta se loga usake AsapAsa ikaTThe ho gae aura usase pUchane lage, 'kyA bAta hai, kyA huA?' vaha mUr3ha kahane lagA, 'maiM yaha to jAnatA hI hUM ki vaha AdamI to maiM hI hUM lekina phira maiM kauna hUM? aura yahI hai pUrI kI pUrI smsyaa| ahaMkAra isIlie hai, kyoMki tuma jAnate nahIM ki tuma kauna ho| to ahaMkAra ko apanI pahacAna banAe rakhane ke lie nAma, patA, pada-pratiSThA, yaza-yaha sArI bAteM, ahaMkAra ko banAe rakhane meM madada karatI haiN| yaha sabhI pahacAna gubbAroM kI bhAti tumhAre sAtha baMdhI rahatI haiN| agara acAnaka tuma kisI dina darpaNa meM dekho aura darpaNa meM vaha ceharA na pAo tuma jise Aja taka dekhate Ae ho, to tuma pAgala ho uThoge-ki vaha pahacAna kA baMdhA huA gubbArA kahA calA gyaa| hamArA ceharA to niraMtara parivartita hotA rahA hai, lekina parivartana itanI dhImI gati se hotA hai ki use pahacAnanA muzkila hotA hai| jarA ghara meM par3I huI bacapana kI tasvIroM ke elabama ko phira se dekhnaa| cU~ki tuma jAnate ho ki vaha tumhArA hI elabama hai, isalie tumheM zAyada jyAdA pharka mAlUma bhI nahIM par3e, lekina thor3A una tasvIroM ko dhyAnapUrvaka dekhanA ki tuma meM kitanA kucha badala cukA hai| vahI ceharA aba nahIM hai, kyoMki kahIM bhItara gahare meM tuma meM koI cIja sthAyI rUpa se vahI rahatI hai| aura ho sakatA hai tumhArA nAma badala
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gayA ho, yahI to maiM pratidina kara rahA huuN| maiM tumhAre nAma badalatA rahatA hUM, tumheM isa bAta kI anubhUti dene ke lie ki nAma to kevala tuma se baMdhA huA gubbArA hai, use badalA jA sakatA hai, tAki nAma ke sAtha tumhArA tAdAtmya TUTa jaae| ahaMkAra AtmA ke jhUThe vikalpa ke. atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| to isalie jaba vyakti jAna letA hai ki vaha kauna hai, to ahaMkAra kI phira koI saMbhAvanA nahIM raha jAtI hai| tumane mujhase pUchA hai, 'kyA saMbaddha hone kA vicAra svayaM meM ahaMkAra utpanna nahIM kara detA hai?' vicAra to ahaMkAra kevala tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba vaha kevala vicAra mAtra hI ho| taba to vastuta: yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai ki ahaMkAra use nirmita kara sakatA hai taba to ahaMkAra pahale se maujada hI hotA hai| yaha vicAra bhI ahaMkAra ke mAdhyama se hI AyA hotA hai| agara ahaMkAra vilIna ho jAe, to tuma saca meM hI saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho jAoge. aura yahI to hai saMbodhi kA artha : ahaMkAra se AtmA meM cale jAnA, avAstavikatA se vAstavikatA kI ora cale jAnA, mana se a-mana kI ora cale jAnA, zarIra se a-zarIra kI ora cale jaanaa| eka bAra agara yaha jAna lo ki tuma kauna ho, to phira mujhe aisA nahIM lagatA ki koI bhI tumheM isake lie rAjI kara sake ki svayaM kA smaraNa rakhane ke lie paira meM gubbArA bAMdha lo| aisA asaMbhava hai| saMbodhi ko upalabdha vyakti meM ahaMkAra raha hI nahIM sakatA hai| vaha jo kucha bhI kahatA haiM. cUMki taba vaha koI bhI bAta dAve ke sAtha kahatA hai, to unake dAve ke sAtha kahI huI. bAta tumheM ahaMkAra pUrNa laga sakatI hai| jaise kRSNa gItA meM apane ziSya arjuna se kahate haiM, 'saba kucha choDkara merI zaraNa meM A jaa| maiM hI hUM saMsAra ko racane vAlA prmaatmaa|' itanA ahaMkAra se bharA huA vaktavya! kyA isase bar3e aura ahaMkArI ko khojA jA sakatA hai? aura jIsasa kahate hai : 'paramAtmA ke rAjya meM mere pitA aura maiM hama donoM eka hI haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, 'maiM hUM prmaatmaa|' bahuta hI ahaMkAra se bharA huA vaktavya hai! maMsUra ne udaghoSaNA kI ki maiM satya hUM, maiM parama satya hUM - 'anlhk|' musalamAna to bahuta nArAja ho gae maMsUra se, unhoMne maMsUra ko mAra hI ddaalaa|, yahUdiyoM ne jIsasa ko sUlI de dii| ina logoM ke vacana hameM ahaMkAra se bhare hue lagate haiN| upaniSada kahate haiM, 'ahaM brahmAsmi!' maiM brahma huuN| maiM pUrNa hUM, samagra huuN| lekina ye vacana ahaMkAra se bhare hue nahIM haiM, hamane unheM galata samajhA hai| ye loga jo kucha kaha rahe haiM vaha satya hai| maiMne eka aise AdamI ke bAre meM sunA hai -jo apanI hInatA kI graMthi se bahuta ciMtita aura parezAna thA, isalie vaha eka eDaleriyana manovizleSaka ke pAsa gyaa| aura manovizleSaka ke pAsa jAkara usane kahA, 'maiM apanI hInatA kI graMthi se bahuta jyAdA pIr3ita aura parezAna huuN| kyA Apa merI kucha madada kara sakate haiM?' manovizleSaka ne usakI ora dekhA aura kahA, 'lekina tuma to hIna ho hii| isameM hInatA kI graMthi kA savAla hI kahAM uThatA hai| tuma to hIna ho hI, to phira maiM kyA tumhArI madada kara sakatA hUM?'
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, 'maiM paramAtmA hUM, to ve paramAtmA hI haiN| isase ve koI ahaMkArI nahIM kahalAne lgeNge| isameM ve kyA kara sakate haiM? agara ve kahate haiM, 'maiM kucha bhI nahIM hUM, 'to yaha bAta asatya hogii| agara ve kahate, jaise ki tumhAre tathAkathita saMta -mahAtmA kahate haiM -ki maiM to Apake caraNoM kI dhUla haM -to ve asatya hoMge, unakI bAta galata hogii| taba to ve tathya ko chipA rahe haiN| jaba maMsUra kahatA hai, 'maiM satya haM?' to vaha hai| lekina samasyA maMsUra, kRSNa yA jIsasa ke sAtha nahIM hai, samasyA tumhIM meM hai| tuma ahaMkAra kI bhASA hI samajha sakate ho| tuma apane hI DhaMga se cIjoM kI vyAkhyA kie jAte ho| maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA. eka dukAnadAra ke pAsa bahuta hI suMdara totA thaa| vaha totA usa dukAnadAra kI hamezA madada karatA thaa| vaha dukAna para Ane vAle, grAhakoM kA dila bahalAtA, aura dukAnadAra kI anupasthiti meM dukAna kI dekha -rekha bhI karatA thaa| eka dina jaba vaha dukAnadAra kisI kAma se bAhara gayA huA thA aura totA Upara baiThA huA dukAna kI nigarAnI kara rahA thA, usI samaya dukAnadAra kI billI binA kisI pUrva sUcanA ke eka cUhe para jAkara jhpttii| vaha totA bhaya ke mAre dukAna meM idhara se udhara ur3ane lgaa| aura usake ur3ane se bAdAma ke tela kA bartana gira gyaa| jaba vaha dukAnadAra vApasa lauTA aura usane yaha saba dRzya dekhA to AgababUlA ho gyaa| usane krodha meM eka char3I uThAyI aura tote ke sira para taba taka mAratA gayA, jaba taka usakI khopar3I ke sAre paMkha nahIM nikala ge| becArA gaMjA totA eka kone meM jAkara cupacApa baiTha gyaa| aura kaI dina taka vaha kucha bolA nhiiN| aba dukAnadAra ko apane kie para bahuta pazcAttApa ho rahA thaa| usane apane tote sAthI ko manAne kI bahuta koziza kii| isake lie usane apane grAhakoM kI bhI madada lii| lekina usakI sabhI kozizeM bekAra gaIM, vaha totA nahIM bolA to nahIM bolaa| eka dina jaba totA roja kI taraha cupacApa baiThA huA thA, to eka gaMjA daraveza dukAna meM aayaa| totA Akara kAuMTara para baiTha gayA aura bolA, 'acchA, to Apane bhI bAdAma ke tela kA bartana girA diyA thaa|' totA samajhA ki vaha daraveza bhI isalie gaMja kyoMki usane bhI bAdAma ke tela kA bartana girA diyA hogaa| aba vahA para eka daraveza AyA, jo ki gaMjA thA, to tatkSaNa usa tote ne apane anusAra usakI vyAkhyA kara ddaalii| hama vahI bhASA samajha pAte haiM, jise hama ne aba taka jAnA-samajhA hotA hai|
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMbaddha vyakti meM kahIM koI ahaMkAra nahIM hotA-na hI usameM koI vinamratA bhI hotI hai| vinamratA to pariSkRta ahaMkAra hI hai| jaba ahaMkAra miTa jAtA hai, to vinamratA bhI miTa jAtI hai| saMbaddha vyakti jAnatA hai ki vaha kauna hai, isalie use kisI prakAra ke jhUThe vyaktitva ko or3he rakhane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| tumheM to ahaMkAra pahale cAhie hotA hai, varanA to tuma kahIM kisI bhIr3a meM kho gae hote| tumhArA ahaMkAra ke binA jInA muzkila ho gayA hotaa| jaba taka vyakti ajJAnI rahatA hai, taba taka ahaMkAra kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| lekina jaba vyakti saMbuddha ho jAtA hai, buddhatva ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, taba ahaMkAra apane se hI gira jAtA hai| yaha to aise hI hai jaise koI aMdhA AdamI apanI lakar3I ke sahAre TaTola -TaTolakara cale, aMdhA AdamI rAste para pUcha-pUchakara calatA hai| lekina jaba usakI AMkheM ThIka ho jAeMgI taba vaha lakar3I ke sahAre TaTola-TaTolakara calegA yA nahIM? taba hama kyA kaheMge? hama kaheMge, 'jaba AMkheM ThIka ho jAtI haiM to lakar3I kA sahArA chor3a diyA jAtA hai| phira kauna lakar3I pakar3atA hai? aura pakar3e bhI kyoM? jaba AMkheM ThIka hoM, to koI kyoM lakar3I se TaTola-TaTolakara calegA?' lakar3I kA sahArA to AMkhoM kA vikalpa haibahuta hI kamajora vikalpa-lekina phira bhI jaba AMkheM na hoM, aMdhApana ho, to lakar3I ke sahAre kI AvazyakatA to hotI hI hai| aba thor3A isa prazna ko samajhanA 'kyA saMbuddha honA aura sAtha hI saMbodhi ke prati caitanya honA saMbhava hotA hai? kyA saMbaddha hone kA vicAra svayaM meM eka ahaMkAra utpanna nahIM kara detA hai?' agara ahaMkAra pahale se hI maujUda ho to phira vaha nirmita kaise ho sakatA hai-vaha to pahale se hI vahA para vidyamAna hai aura saMbodhi kA vicAra bhI ahaMkAra ke hI davArA nirmita hotA hai| agara ahaMkAra saca meM miTa cukA ho aura ahaMkAra ke aMdhakAra meM se jAgarUkatA, hoza, bodha aura AtmA ke prakAza kA sUryodaya ho jAe, taba phira kucha bhI ahaMkAra kA vicAra nirmita nahIM kara sakatA, koI bhI cIja aisA nahIM kara sakatI hai| taba tuma apanI bhagavattA kI udaghoSaNA kara sakate ho, yahAM taka ki taba svayaM kI bhagavattA kI ghoSaNA bhI parAne ahaMkAra ke DhAMce kA nirmANa nahIM karegI-taba kacha bhI ahaMkAra ko nirmita nahIM kara sktaa| 'kyA saMbodhi ke prati caitanya honA saMbhava hai.?' saMbodhi caitanya svarUpa hI hai| tuma to phira se vahI apanI purAnI bhASA kA upayoga kara rahe ho| maiM tumhArI bAta ko samajha sakatA hUM para isa taraha se pUchanA galata hai| tuma caitanya ke prati kaise caitanya ho sakate ho? anyathA to tuma aMtahIna cakra ke zikAra ho jaaoge| taba to tuma apane caitanya ke prati caitanya ke prati caitanyapUrNa hote jAoge, aura isakA koI aMta nahIM Ane vAlA hai| phira kahIM koI aMta nahIM hai pahalA hoza, tuma usake prati hozapUrNa hooge, phira dUsarA hoza, tuma usake prati hozapUrNa hooge,
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira tIsarA hoza. aura tuma isI DhaMga se calate cale jA sakate ho| nahIM, aisA nahIM hotA hai; eka bAra hoza se bhara jAnA paryApta hotA hai| to jaba koI vyakti buddhatva ko upalabdha hotA hai to vaha hozapUrNa hI hotA hai, lekina phira bhI vaha hoza ke prati hozapUrNa nahIM hotA hai| vaha basa pUrNarUpa se caitanyapUrNa hotA hai, lekina usa caitanya ke lie kisI viSaya-vastu kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| basa, vaha to caitanya -mAtra hotA hai, jaise ki prakAza apane AsapAsa ke aMdhakAra ko niraMtara prakAzita kara rahA ho| usakA kahIM koI kisI vizeSa viSayavastu se saMbaMdha nahIM hotA hai| phira aisA nahIM hotA hai ki kucha vizeSa viSaya -vastu hI usake prakAza ke dvArA prakAzita ho skegii| vahAM to kevala zuddha caitanya kI upasthiti hotI hai| viSaya -vastu miTa jAtI hai, aura AtmA samagra rUpa se khila jAtI hai| aba kahIM koI viSaya-vastu nahIM baca rahatI hai -aura isalie koI viSaya bhI nahIM bacatA hai| dRzya aura draSTA donoM hI miTa jAte haiM, kevala caitanya mAtra raha jAtA hai| kisI vizeSa ke prati caitanya nahIM zeSa raha jAtA hai, basa caitanya mAtra raha jAtA hai| tuma caitanya ho hii| maiM tumheM ise alaga hI AyAma se samajhAnA cAhUMgA, jise samajhanA zAyada kahIM jyAdA AsAna hogaa| agara tumane kabhI prema kiyA hogA, to tuma jAnate hoge ki jaba tuma prema karate ho taba tuma premI nahIM hote. tuma prema hI ho jAte ho| aisA nahIM ki isake lie tumheM kucha karanA par3atA hai| jaba tuma kartA nahIM raha jAte ho, to phira kaise- tuma svayaM ko premI kaha sakate ho? sahI mAyane meM tuma prema hI ho jAte ho| jaba loga mere pAsa Ate haiM aura maiM unakI AMkhoM meM chipI haI kisI bar3I AzA ko dekhatA haiM to maiM unase aisA nahIM kahatA hUM ki tumase bahuta AzA hai| maiM kahatA hUM 'tuma se hI ekamAtra AzA hai|' aura thor3A samajhanA isa bheda ko| jaba koI kisI se kahatA hai ki 'tama se bar3I AzAeM hai|' to yaha koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai| lekina agara usase kaho ki tuma se hI ekamAtra AzA hai to isa bAta kA bar3A mUlya hotA hai, bar3A mahatva hotA hai| jaba tuma kisI se kahate ho, tuma se bar3I AzA hai, to isakA matalaba hotA hai ki usa AdamI kA upayoga tuma apanI kisI AkAMkSApUrti ke lie karanA cAhate ho| jaise ki eka pitA apane beTe se kahatA hai, 'tuma se bar3I AzAeM haiM, to usakA matalaba hai ki maiM dhanavAna honA cAhatA thA, lekina maiM nahIM ho skaa| tuma dhanavAna bana sakate ho-mujhe tuma se bar3I AzAeM haiN|' yaha pitA kI AkAMkSA hai, vaha samajha rahA hai ki yaha AkAMkSA beTe ke davArA pUrI ho sakatI hai| jaba maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki tumase AzA hai, to mere pAsa aisI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai jise maiM tumhAre davArA pUrI karanA cAhatA hai| maiM to basa kucha kaha detA haM isakA mere sAtha koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| maiM to apane Apa meM paritRpta huuN| maiM kisI ke mAdhyama se kisI prakAra kI paritRpti pAne kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM kara rahA hai| jaba maiM kahatA haM, 'tumase AzA hai, to maiM tumhArI eka vAstavikatA, eka
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMbhAvanA ke bAre meM batA rahA huuN| merA aisA kahanA to kevala tumhArI kSamatA ko, tumhArI saMbhAvanA ko darzAtA hai| aura kabhI tumane khayAla kiyaa| agara tuma eka saMgItakAra ho aura tumhAre beTe meM saMgItakAra banane kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai, usakI aisI pravRtti hI nahIM hai, usakI aisI icchA hI nahIM hai, usameM aisI pratibhA hI nahIM hai, to tuma usase kisI prakAra kI AzA nahIM kara skoge| vahI beTA kisI aise bApa ke lie AzApUrNa ho sakatA hai jo gaNitajJa ho, lekina tumhAre lie vaha AzApUrNa siddha na hogA; vaha isake ThIka viparIta hogaa| jaba tuma kisI se koI AzA karate ho, to usameM tumhArI apanI AkAMkSA jur3I hotI hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki tuma se AzA hai, to merA matalaba hotA hai ki cAhe koI sI bhI dizA ho, koI sI bhI dizA tuma Age bar3hane ke lie 'lo - tuma meM vikasita hone kI, khilane kI adabhuta kSamatA hai| jaba tuma prema meM hote ho, to tumheM aisA nahIM lagegA ki tuma premI ho usa samaya yahI pratIti hotI hai ki prema hI ho| isIlie jIsasa kahate haiM, paramAtmA prema hai| unheM kahanA cAhie thA, paramAtmA bar3A premapUrNa hai|' unakI bhASA ThIka nahIM hai| Akhira isakA matalaba kyA hai ki paramAtmA prema hai?' ve kaha rahe haiM ki paramAtmA aura prema paryAyavAcI haiN| vastutaH unakA yaha kahanA ki paramAtmA prema hai, yaha eka punarukti hI hai| aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki ve kaha rahe haiM, prema prema hai, yA paramAtmA paramAtmA hai| prema paramAtmA kA guNadharma nahIM hai paramAtmA kA honA hI prema hai| paramAtmA premamaya nahIM hai, paramAtmA prema hai| aisA hI taba hotA hai jaba koI vyakti saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| vaha apanI saMbodhi ke prati hozapUrNa nahIM hotA hai, vaha to basa hoza hI hotA hai| vaha caitanya meM hI jItA hai, vaha caitanya meM hI sotA hai, vaha caitanya meM hI uThatA baiThatA hai| vaha caitanya meM hI jItA hai, vaha caitanya meM hI maratA hai| caitanya svarUpa honA usake lie eka zAzvata srota bana jAtA hai| usake jIvana meM caitanya avasthA usake astitva kI na DagamagAne vAlI lau ke samAna hotI hai| kula milAkara hama kaha sakate haiM ki yaha avasthA eka thira avasthA bana jAtI hai| yaha vyakti kAra guNa nahIM hotA hai, yaha koI sAMyogika bAta nahIM hai| lekina jaba vyakti caitanya avasthA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, to ise chInA nahIM jA sakatA hai| usakA saMpUrNa astitva hI caitanyamaya ho jAtA hai| dUsarA prazna : maiM aksara do mana meM rahatA hUM- sUrya aura caMdra mana meN| kRpayA kucha kheN|
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana aksara hI do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita rahatA hai, isI bhAMti to mana kArya karatA hai| pahale to tumheM mana kI pUrI prakriyA ko samajhanA hogA ki vaha kisa bhAMti kArya karatA hai| mana kI Adata cIjoM ko tor3ane kI, vibhAjana karane kI hotI hai| agara vibhAjana karanA chor3a do to mana miTa jAtA hai| mana ko vibhAjana cAhie hotA hai| mana hamezA viparIta avasthAoM ko nirmita karatA hai| mana kahatA hai maiM tumheM pasaMda karatA hUM maiM tumheM pasaMda nahIM krtaa| maiM tumase prema karatA hUM, maiM tumase ghRNA karatA huuN| mana kahatA hai. yaha suMdara hai, vaha asuMdara hai| mana kahatA hai: yaha karanA, vaha mata krnaa| mana hamezA cunAva ke sahAre hI jItA hai| isIlie kRSNamUrti kA, jora isa bAta para hai ki agara tuma cunAva karanA chor3a do, to tuma a-mana ko upalabdha ho sakate ho| cunAva rahita hone kA artha hai ki saMsAra ko bATanA chor3a denA, vibhakta karanA chor3a denaa| thor3A soco| agara manuSya isa pRthvI para na rahe, to kyA phira sauMdarya jaisA kucha raha jAegA? phira kyA kucha asuMdara aura kurUpa rahegA? phira kyA. kucha acchA aura burA hogA? manuSya-jAti ke bidA hote hI sAre bheda vilIna ho jaaeNge| saMsAra to vaise kA vaisA hI rhegaa| phUla khilate raheMge, tAre calate raheMge, sUrya nikalegA, asta hogA -sabhI kucha usI taraha calatA rhegaa| lekina manuSya ke jAte hI bheda aura vibhAjana bhI calA jaaegaa| manuSya hI isa jagata meM vibhAjana ko lAyA hai| manuSya' kA artha hai 'mn'| bAibila meM eka kathA hai, usa pUrI kathA kA artha hI kucha isI taraha se hai| paramAtmA ne adama se kahA ki jJAna ke vRkSa kA phala na ckhnaa| acchA ho ki jJAna ke vRkSa ko hama mana kA vRkSa kheN| taba pUrI kathA jhena kathA ho jaaegii| aura isakA artha bhI yahI hai| jJAna kA vRkSa mana kA vRkSa hai; varanA paramAtmA kyoM cAhegA ki usake bacce ajJAnI raheM? nahIM, paramAtmA cAhatA thA ki AdamI binA mana ke jiie| paramAtmA cAhatA thA ki manuSya binA kisI vibhAjana ke eka samasvaratA meM, eka susaMgatatA meM jiie| bAibila kI kathA kA yahI artha hai| agara kisI jhena guru ko isa para kucha kahanA ho, yA mujhe isa para kucha kahanA ho; to maiM yahI kahaMgA ki ise mana kA vRkSa kahanA hI jyAdA acchA hai| taba pUrI bAta ekadama sApha ho jAtI hai| paramAtmA yahI cAhatA thA ki adama binA mana ke a-mana hokara jiie| jIvana ko jInA, lekina jIvana ko usakI pUrNatA meM, binA vibhakta kie jInA; taba jIvana kI gaharAI adabhuta hotI hai| vibhAjana vyakti ko bhI vibhakta kara detA hai| kyA tumane kabhI isa para dhyAna diyA hai? jaba kabhI bhI tuma vibhAjana khar3e karate ho, tuma bhItara se sikur3a jAte ho, tuma meM bhI kucha TUTa jAtA hai| jisa kSaNa tuma kahate ho, 'maiM use pasaMda karatA hUM 'to
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ turaMta hAtha usa vyakti kI tarapha phaila jAtA hai| jisa kSaNa tuma kahate ho, 'maiM use pasaMda nahIM karatA, to hAtha pIche ho jAtA hai| taba tuma jIvana ke prati samagrarUpeNa khule nahIM hote ho| paramAtmA cAhatA thA ki adama pUrNa rahe, ToTala rhe| aura bAibila kI kathA yahI kahatI hai ki jaba taka vyakti apane jJAna ko chor3a nahIM degA, taba taka vaha paramAtmA ke bagIce meM vApasa nahIM A sktaa| jIsasa ne apane jJAna ko chor3a diyA thaa| isIlie to jIsasa asaMgata mAlUma hote haiM, virodhAbhAsI mAlUma hote haiN| jo kucha adama ne paramAtmA ke viparIta kiyA thA, jIsasa ne use miTA diyA, use jIsasa ne manuSya jAti-kI cetanA se poMcha diyA, haTA diyaa| adama paramAtmA ke bagIce se bAhara A gayA, jIsasa phira se paramAtmA ke bagIce meM praviSTa he| jIsasa phira se kaise praviSTa ho gae? mana kI vibhAjana karane kI prakriyA ko miTAkara, ve phira se paramAtmA ke bagIce meM praviSTa ho ge| mana hamezA vibhAjana kI prakriyA ke mAdhyama se hI kArya karatA hai| basa, mana kI isa vibhAjana kI Adata ko girA denaa| jaba kisI phUla ko dekho to mata kahanA ki phUla suMdara hai| aisA kahane kI koI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai| tumhAre binA kahe bhI vaha to suMdara rahegA hii| aisA kahakara tuma koI phUla ko aura adhika suMdara to banA nahIM doge| to phira kahane meM sAra bhI kyA hai? lAots ke viSaya meM eka choTI sI kathA hai| vaha roja subaha saira ke lie jAyA karatA thaa| jaba lAotsu jAtA thA, to eka par3osI bhI usake pIche -pIche ho liyA karatA thaa| vaha par3osI isa bAta ko jAnatA thA ki lAots bAta karanA pasaMda nahIM karatA, vaha svayaM to sadA cupa hI rahatA thaa| lekina eka bAra usa par3osI ke yahAM usakA eka mitra AyA haA thA, aura vaha bhI sabaha kI saira ke lie sAtha AnA cAhatA thaa| to usakA mitra bhI usake sAtha saira ke lie aayaa| lAotsu aura lAotsu kA par3osI to cupacApa hI calate rhe| lekina usa mitra ko cupacApa calane meM thor3I ar3acana mahasUsa ho rahI thI, lekina phira bhI vaha kisI taraha cupa hI rahA, kyoMki usake mitra ne usase kahA thA ki ekadama capa rhnaa| jaba ve saira ke lie jA rahe the, usa samaya saryodaya ho rahA thA aura bahuta hI suMdara subaha thii| vaha mitra yaha saba dekhakara cupa rahanA bhUla gayA aura bolA, vAha, kitanI suMdara subaha hai| kevala usane itanA hI khaa| donoM meM se kisI ne koI pratyuttara nahIM diyA-na to usakA mitra kucha bolA aura na hI lAotsu ne kucha khaa| ghara vApasa Akara lAotsu ne apane par3osI se kahA, 'isa AdamI ko phira se kabhI apane sAtha, mata laanaa| yaha bahuta hI bAtUnI AdamI hai|' bahuta hI bAtUnI?
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lAotsu kA par3osI bolA, usane kucha vizeSa to kahA nahIM thA, usane to kevala itanA hI kahA thA ki kitanI suMdara subaha hai|" lAotsu ne kahA, 'maiM bhI to vahIM para thA, phira aisA kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? aura subaha to binA kahe bhI suMdara hI rhtii| mana ko bIca meM lAne kI jarUrata hI kyA thI? nahIM, yaha AdamI bahuta jyAdA bAtUnI hai, Age se use sAtha mata laanaa|' 'usane subaha kA pUrA majA hI kharAba kara diyaa| usane jagata kA vibhAjana kara diyaa| usane kahA ki sUryodaya suMdara hai| jaba hama kabhI kisI cIja ko suMdara kahate haiM, to usake sAtha hI kisI anya cIja kI niMdA ho hI jAtI hai, kyoMki kurUpa ke binA suMdara kA astitva hI nahIM ho sktaa| jisa kSaNa kisI cIja ko suMdara kahA, usI kSaNa yaha bhI kaha diyA ki kucha kurUpa hai| jisa kSaNa tuma kahate ho ki maiM tumase prema karatA hUM, to tumane sAtha hI yaha bhI kaha diyA ki tumheM kisI dUsare se ghRNA bhI hai| agara vyakti akhaMDa rUpa se binA vibhAjana kie, eka hokara jItA hai.. basa phUla ko dekhnaa| vaha jaisA bhI hai use vaisA hI rahane denA use usake svarUpa meM hI rahane denA, kucha bhI kahanA mt| basa, use dekhnaa| kevala bAhara se bolakara hI kucha nahIM kahanA hai, balki bhItara bhI kucha nahIM kahanA hai| phUla ke lie kisI bhI prakAra kI mana meM koI dhAraNA mata bnaanaa| basa, phUla jaisA hai use usI bhAMti rahane denA, aura taba tuma eka bar3e bodha ko upalabdha ho jaaoge| jaba tumheM udAsI kA anubhava ho, to use udAsI mata khnaa| maiMne isa dhyAna kI prakriyA ko hu logoM ko diyA hai, aura ve cakita hue haiN| maiM unase kahatA hUM, 'agalI bAra jaba tumheM udAsI pakar3e, to use udAsI mata khnaa| basa use dekhate rahanA / ' tumhArA use udAsa kahanA hI use udAsI banA detA hai| jo kucha bhI vaha hai, basa use dekhanA mana ko bIca meM mata lAnA, kisI taraha kA koI vizleSaNa mata karanA, usa para kisI prakAra kA koI lebala mata cipkaanaa| mana hara cIja ko vibhakta kara detA hai| mana bar3A vibhAjana kartA hai, aura vaha niraMtara cIjoM para lebala lagAtA rahatA hai, unheM koTiyoM meM, zreNiyoM meM bAMTatA rahatA hai| cIjoM ko koTibaddha mata krnaa| satya ko svayaM hI astitva meM Ane denA, satya jaisA hai usako vaisA hI rahane denA, aura tuma kevala sAkSI rhnaa| phira eka dina tuma kaha sakoge, aba samajha meM AyA ki udAsI koI udAsI nahIM hai, aura prasannatA koI prasannatA nahIM hai, jaisA ki hama pahale samajhA karate the|' 1 jaba hama cIjoM ko bAMTanA, unheM vibhakta karanA chor3a dete haiM, to dhIre dhIre sImAeM Apasa meM vilIna ho jAtI haiM, miTa jAtI haiM, aura eka dUsare meM samAhita ho jAtI haiN| vaha eka hI UrjA hai - cAhe vaha prasannatA ho yA udAsI - veM donoM -- aura taba tuma yaha jAna sakoge eka hI haiN| tumhArI vyAkhyAeM hI
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usameM vibheda khar3A kara detI haiM, UrjA to eka hI hai| AnaMda va pIr3A donoM eka hI haiM, tumhArI vyAkhyA unheM do banA detI hai| saMsAra aura paramAtmA eka hI haiM, tumhArI apanI vyAkhyA unheM do banA detI hai| apanI vyAkhyAoM ko girA denA, aura satya ko sIdhA dekhnaa| koI bhI bAta binA vyAkhyA ke satya hai, aura vyAkhyA ke sAtha vaha bhrAmaka ho jAtI hai| prazna hai 'maiM aksara do mana meM rahatA huuN|' mana to hamezA hI do mana meM jItA hai| isI DhaMga se mana kArya karatA hai, isI DhaMga se mana phalatAphUlatA aura jItA hai| 'sUrya aura cNdr|' inheM bhI ThIka se samajha lenaa| kyoMki pratyeka puruSa strI bhI hai aura pratyeka, strI puruSa bhI hai| to isakI pUrI saMbhAvanA hai ki tuma bhItara se baMTe hue, vibhakta bhI raha sakate ho -puruSa strI se alaga hotA hai, bhItara kI strI bhItara ke puruSa se alaga hotI hai| taba to vahAM hamezA hI saMgharSa banA rahegA, eka prakAra kI khIMcatAna hI calatI rhegii| yaha manuSya-jAti kI sAmAnya avasthA hai| agara bhItara ke puruSa aura strI gahana AliMgana meM lIna ho jAeM, eka -dUsare meM mila jAeM; to pahalI bAra tuma eka ho sakoge-na to puruSa hogA aura na hI strI hogii| tuma donoM kA atikramaNa kara jAoge, donoM ke pAra ho jaaoge| maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA, jo ki bahuta hI nirbhIka aura sAhasI kathAoM meM se eka kathA hai| aisI sAhasika kathA kevala bhArata meM hI saMbhava ho sakatI hai| vartamAna ke bhArata meM nahIM, kyoMki vartamAna kA bhArata / kAyara aura bhIru ho gayA hai| tumane bhArata meM zivaliMga avazya hI dekhA hogaa| bhArata meM aise saikar3oM maMdira haiM jahAM zivaliMga kI pUjA hotI hai| saca to yaha hai, ziva kI pratimA to tumheM kahIM dekhane ko milegI hI nhiiN| ziva kI pratimAeM to haiM hI nahIM, kevala unakA pratIka hI bacA haA hai| pratIka kevala liMga ke rUpa meM hI nahIM hai, vahAM para yoni bhI hai| usameM donoM haiM -puruSa bhI aura strI bhii| vahAM puruSa strI meM vilIna ho rahA hai, vahAM sUrya caMdramA meM vilIna ho rahA hai| yaha puruSa aura strI ke milana kA pratIka hai| usameM yina aura yAMga eka dUsare ke gahana prema meM AliMganabaddha haiN| yaha eka saMketa sUtra hai ki bhItara ke strI aura puruSa kaise eka dUsare se milate haiM, kyoMki bhItara ke strI -puruSa kA koI ceharA nahIM hotaa| isI kAraNa bhArata meM ziva kI pratimAeM lupta ho giiN| aMta: astitva to mAtra UrjA hai, isIlie liMga kA koI rUpa yA AkAra nahIM hotA hai, vaha mAtra UrjA hai| lekina kathA kahatI hai ki. isase ghabarA mata jAnA, kyoMki pazcimI mana vAstavikatA se, saccAI se bahata adhika bhayabhIta hai kathA kahatI hai ki ziva apanI devI ke sAtha gahana prema meM lIna the| aura
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nissaMdeha jaba ziva apanI patnI ke sAtha prema karate haiM, to vaha koI sAdhArAga prema nahIM hotaa| aura ve dvAra-daravAje baMda karake prema nahIM karate, dvAra -daravAje bhI khule the| usa samaya devatAoM ke jagata meM koI ApAtakAlIna paristhiti A gayI thii| isalie brahmA aura viSNu aura bahuta se devatAoM kI bhIr3a ziva ke pAsa AI ki ve unakI isa ApAtakAlIna samasyA ko sulajhA deN| to ve saba ziva ke pAsa pahaMce-ziva kA ekAMta to samApta ho gayA, aura vahAM eka bAjAra bana gayA lekina ziva prema meM itane gahana rUpa se DUbe hue the ki unheM kucha dhyAna hI na rahA ki unake cAroM tarapha khar3I bhIr3a unheM dekha rahI hai| sAre devatA to ziva ko prema karate hue dekhane meM hI magna ho ge| ve vahAM se haTa bhI nahIM sakate the, kyoMki kucha abhUtapUrva vahAM para ghaTa rahA thaa| kucha adabhuta ghuTanA ghaTa rahI thii| una donoM ke prema kI gaharAI meM UrjA apane parama zikhara para thI, devatAoM kI bhIr3a bhI usa UrjA ko anubhava kara rahI thii| to ve devatA vahAM se jAnA bhI nahIM cAhate the| aura sAtha ve unheM vidhna bhI nahIM cAhate the, kyoMki unakI prema meM tallInatA, vaha pUrA kA pUrA kRtya pavitra aura divya thaa| aura ziva prema meM gahare aura gahare DUbate hI cale ge| devatAoM ko to ciMtA satAne lagI ki yaha kabhI samApta bhI hogA yA nhiiN| aura ve eka aisI samasyA se ghire hue the ki unheM turaMta samAdhAna kI jarUrata thii| lekina ziva to prema meM bilakula khoe hue the| ve aura devI to' jaise vahAM the hI nahIM-puruSa aura strI pUrNa rUpa se Apasa meM vilIna ho gae the| prema meM ve donoM eka ho gae the, unakI UrjAeM eka dUsare meM vilIna ho gaI thIM, unakI UrjA eka hI laya meM, eka hI svara meM dhar3aka rahI thiiN| ve devatA vahIM para ruka jAnA cAhate the, lekina sAtha hI ve dUsare devatAoM se bhayabhIta bhI ho rahe the| aise hI tArkika mana kAma karatA hai| unheM ziva aura pArvatI ko prema meM tallIna aura DUbA huA dekhane meM bahuta majA A rahA thA, lekina sAtha hI ve bhayabhIta bhI the| sAtha hI kyoMki agara dUsare loga unheM isa taraha se dekhate hae aura usakA majA lete hae dekha lete, to unake sammAna ko, unakI pratiSThA ko baDA dhakkA phNctaa| isalie unhoMne ziva ko abhizApta diyA ki. 'Aja se tumhArI rUpAkRti saMsAra se lupta ho jAegI aura tumheM sadA liMga ke pratIka ke rUpa meM hI smaraNa kiyA jAegA'-yonI meM liMga, caMdra meM sUraja, kamala meM rtn|' aba tumheM liMga ke rUpa meM hI smaraNa kiyA jaaegaa|' yahI una devatAoM kA abhizApa thaa| aisA sadA se hotA AyA hai| mere eka mitra haiM, jo azlIla sAhitya ke bar3e virodhI haiM, aura unakI pUrI lAibrerI azlIla pustakoM se bharI par3I hai -eka bAra maiM unake yahAM gayA thA, maiMne unase pUchA, 'yaha saba kyA hai?' ve bole, 'mujhe yaha saba azlIla pustakeM unakI AlocanA karane ke lie par3hanI par3atI haiN| mujhe isa bAta ke prati hamezA saceta rahanA par3atA hai ki azlIla sAhitya ke jagata meM kyA -kyA ho rahA hai? kyoMki maiM azlIla sAhitya ke ekadama khilApha huuN|' ve haiM kucha aura batAte kucha aura haiM -unakI kathanI aura karanI meM bar3A aMtara hai|
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsare sabhI devatAoM ne ziva ko abhizApa de diyA thA, lekina mere dekhe vaha abhizApa varadAna bana gayA, kyoMki pratIka to saca meM hI bar3A suMdara hai| vaha saMsAra bhara meM ekamAtra aisA pratIka hai, jisakI binA kisI niMdA bhAva ke Izvara kI taraha pUjyA? kI jAtI hai| hiMdU to bhUla hI gae haiM ki vaha liMga kA pratIka hai, hiMdU to bhUla hI gae haiM ki vaha liMga hai| unhoMne use pUrI taraha se svIkAra kara liyA hai| aura yaha pratIka bahuta hI suMdara hai, kyoMki vahA kevala ziva hI nahIM hai, vahAM strI kI yoni bhI hai-yina bhI hai vhaaN| liMga yoni meM samAhita hai, donoM mila rahe hai| yaha pratIka milana kA pratIka hai, UrjAoM ke eka hone kA pratIka hai| aisA hI hamAre bhItara bhI ghaTita hotA hai, lekina yaha kevala tabhI ghaTita hotA hai jaba mana pUrI taraha se gira jAtA hai| prema kevala tabhI saMbhava hai jaba mana bIca meM se haTa jaae| lekina agara mana bIca meM se haTa jAe, to kevala prema hI nahIM balki paramAtmA bhI saMbhava hai, kyoMki prema hI paramAtmA hai| agara sUrya aura caMdra ke bIca koI AMtarika dvaMdva banA rahatA hai to vyakti kI ruci hamezA bAhara kI strI meM banI rhegii| agara tuma puruSa ho, to tumhArA AkarSaNa bAhara kI strI meM banA hI rhegaa| tuma bAhara kI strI se AkarSita hote hI rhoge| agara tuma strI ho, to tuma bAhara ke puruSa se AkarSita hote rhoge| jaba bhItara kA dvaMdva zAMta ho jAtA hai, aura sUrya - UrjA caMdra- UrjA meM pravAhita hone lagatI hai aura bhItara kahIM koI dvaMdva, koI choTI sI darAra, koI lakIra bhI nahIM raha jAtI hai; to una donoM UrjAoM ke bIca setu nirmita ho jAtA hai taba tuma bAhara kI strI yA bAhara ke ke prati AkarSita na ho skoge| pahalI bAra tuma kAma ke prati seksa ke prati saMtuSTa ho skoge| puruSa maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki taba tuma bAhara kI strI kA tyAga hI kara doge isakI koI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai| yA tuma bAhara ke puruSa kA tyAga hI kara doge| nahIM, isakI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| lekina aba pUrA kA pUrA saMbaMdha hI badala jAegA- aba usameM eka samasvaratA aura tAlamela hogaa| aba vaha saMbaMdha zArIrika pUrti kA na raha jAegA, balki aba vaha saMbaMdha bAMTane kA eka dUsare ke sAtha sahabhAgI hone kA hogaa| abhI to jaba puruSa strI se prema kA nivedana karatA hai to vaha usakI zArIrika AvazyakatA hI hotI hai vaha strI kA upayoga kisI sAdhana kI bhAMti karanA cAhatI hai| strI puruSa kA upayoga sAdhana kI bhAMti karanA cAhatI hai| isIlie to sabhI striyAM aura sabhI puruSa satata saMgharSa meM, satata kalaha meM jI rahe haiM aura agara isa bAta kI gaharAI meM jAkara dekhA jAe to ve apane bhItara hI saMgharSarata haiN| bhItara kA saMgharSa hI bAhara pratibiMbita hotA hai| aura jaba tuma strI kA upayoga kara rahe hote ho, to kaise tuma soca sakate ho ki vaha strI tumhAre sAtha ArAma se, sukha-caina - zAMti se aura sahajatA se raha sakatI hai? kaise usakI hRdaya kI dhar3akana tumhArI dhar3akana ke sAtha eka ho sakatI hai? strI ko lagatA hai vaha to bhoga kA sAdhana mAtra hai aura phira cAhe puruSa ho yA strI, koI bhI sAdhana nahIM bananA cAhatA hai| strI ko lagatA hai ki usakA upayoga kisI
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vastu kI taraha kiyA jA rahA hai, use vastuoM kI kaiTegarI meM le AyA gayA hai use lagatA hai jaise usake pAsa to koI AtmA hai nahIM, vaha to basa eka bhoga-vilAsa kA sAdhana mAtra hai, isIlie vaha krodhita rahatI hai aura strI bhI puruSa ko vastu kI kaiTegarI meM le AtI hai| vaha pati ko apane vaza meM rakhane kI koziza karatI hai, aura use apanI icchA ke anusAra calAne kI koziza karatI hai| aura basa yaha khela calatA calA jAtA hai| yaha jo pati - patnI ke bIca kA saMbaMdha hai, isameM prema kama kalaha adhika hotI hai- eka satata kalaha aura saMgharSa calatA rahatA hai| pati-patnI ke bIca prema kI apekSA lar3AI-jhagaDA adhika hotA hai| prema kI apekSA ghRNA adhika hotI hai| jaba vyakti apane bhItara kI strI aura bhItara ke puruSa ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai, taba dUsare ke aMtasa svara ke sAtha usake svara bhI jur3a jAte haiN| taba bhItara aura bAhara kA saMgharSa samApta ho jAtA hai| bAhara kI avasthA to basa bhItara kI avasthA kI chAyA mAtra hai| usake bAda agara vaha kisI ke sAtha saMbaMdhita honA cAhe to ho sakatA hai, aura agara nahIM honA cAhe to nahIM ho sakatA hai| taba vyakti pUrI taraha se svataMtra hotA hai| phira jo bhI vaha cunanA cAhe, cuna sakatA hai| agara saMbaMdhita honA cAhe, to saMbaMdhita ho sakatA hai, lekina phira usameM kahIM kisI prakAra kA koI davadava nahIM hotA hai aura agara vaha akele hI rahanA cAhatA hai, kisI se saMbaMdha nahIM banAnA cAhatA hai, to vaha akele raha sakatA hai| usa akelepana meM kahIM koI akelApana nahIM hotaa| yahI to vaha apratima sauMdarya hotA hai jaba vyakti bhItara se eka ho jAtA hai, bhItara se Argenika yUniTI ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| pataMjali kA pUrA kA pUrA prayAsa isI bAta ke lie hai ki sUrya - UrjA caMdra- UrjA meM kaise rUpAMtarita ho jAe aura usake pazcAta vyakti una donoM UrjAoM ke prati sAkSI kaise ho jAe aura jo UrjAeM Apasa meM mila rahI haiM, eka dUsare meM vilIna ho rahI haiM, aMta meM unakA bhI atikramaNa kaise ho jAe / mana aisA kabhI na hone degA, jaba taka ki mana ko chor3a hI na do mana hamezA baMTA-baMTA, vibhAjita rahatA hai, kyoMki yahI mana kA saccA svabhAva hai, vibhAjana ke AdhAra para hI mana jiMdA rahatA hai| to puruSa ho yA strI ho - yaha vibhAjana hai, aura yahI hai mn| buddha kauna haiM- puruSa haiM yA strI haiM? ziva kA eka aura rUpa- arddhanArIzvara kI pratimA ke rUpa meM hamAre pAsa eka pratIka ke rUpa meM hai-AdhA puruSa, AdhI strI vaha pratIka pUrNa hai aura yaha ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki hamArA janma mAtA aura pitA ke sammilana se hotA hai hamAre bhItara AdhA aMza hamAre pitA kA hai, aura AdhA aMza hamArI mAM kA hai| to strI aura puruSa meM bAhara se hI bheda hotA hai, unakI guNavattA meM koI bheda nahIM hotaa| strI cetana rUpa se strI hotI hai, aura acetana rUpa se puruSa hotI hai| puruSa cetana rUpa se puruSa hotA hai, acetana rUpa se strI hotA hai| basa, strI-puruSa ke bIca kA bheda itanA hI hai|
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cUMki hamArA mana puruSa yA strI hone ke lie saMskArita ho cukA hai, aura samAja meM puruSa aura strI kI bhUmikAoM para bar3A jora hai, isalie bar3I kaThinAI khar3I ho jAtI hai| samAja vyakti ko sahaja jIvana nahIM jIne detA, vaha vyakti ko ekadama kaThora banA detA hai| lar3akA aura lar3akI jaise hI thor3e bar3e hote haiM aura jaba ve samajhadAra hone lagate haiM to mAtA-pitA unheM kahane lagate haiM, 'tuma lar3ake ho, gur3iyA se mata khelo| lar3akoM ke lie gur3iyoM se khelanA acchI nahIM tumheM to bar3e hokara marda bananA hai| yaha khela to lar3akiyoM ke lie haiN|' aura puruSa lar3akiyoM ko to kucha samajhate hI nahIM haiN|' aura to jaisI, lar3akiyoM jaisI bAteM mata karo, marda bano aura eka choTA baccA, jise kucha samajha to hotI nahIM, marda banane kI koziza karatA rahatA hai aura dhIre dhIre isa taraha vaha baccA apane svabhAva se apanI prakRti se dUra hotA calA jAtA hai| vaha marda to bana jAtA hai, lekina vaha usake astitva kA AdhA hissA hI hotA hai| aura lar3akI strI bana jAtI hai, jo usake astitva kA AdhA hissA hI hotI hai| lar3akI se kahA jAtA hai ki vRkSoM para mata car3ho vRkSa para to kevala lar3ake hI car3hate haiM kaisI nAsamajhI hai vRkSa to saba ke lie hote haiN| nadI meM tairane mata jAo, tairanA to lar3akoM kA kAma hai| jaba ki nadI to saba ke lie hai - strI-puruSa sabake lie hai| - - isI taraha se manuSya jAti eka DhAMce meM vyavasmita hotI calI gyii| samAja ke dvArA lar3akI ko eka 'nizcita prakAra kI bhUmikA de dI jAtI hai aura lar3ake ko bhI eka nizcita prakAra kI bhUmikA de dI jAtI hai| isa DhAMce meM unakI apanI prakRti, apanA svabhAva bilakula naSTa hI ho jAtA hai| ve nizcita sImAoM meM hI baMdhakara raha jAte haiN| pUre AkAsA ko dekhane kI unakI kSamatA naSTa ho jAtI hai; choTI-choTI sImAeM aura jharokhe hI unake lie saba kucha ho jAte haiN| puruSa aura strI ko samAja ke dvArA eka taraha kA DhAcA de diyA gayA hai - vaha tumhArA vAstavika svarUpa nahIM hai| usa DhAMce ke sAtha tAdAtmya mata banA lenaa| usa DhAMce se mukta ho jaanaa| jaba vyakti isa sAmAjika DhAMce kI pakar3a se mukta hone lagatA hai, samAja ke baMdhanoM se jaba vaha mukta lagatA hai, aura sAmAjika upekSA aura asvIkRti ko AtmasAta kara letA hai, to vaha avizvasanIya, akalpanIya rUpa se, samRddha ho jAtA hai| taba usakA honA pUrNa ho jAtA hai| aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki tuma dhArmika ho jAo to merA abhiprAya bhI yahI hai| dhArmika hone se merA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki tuma kaitholika pAdarI ho jAo, yA bauddha bhikSu ho jAo, yA jaina muni ho jaao| ve saba to mUDhatAeM haiN| maiM to cAhatA hUM ki tuma saMpUrNa arthoM meM dhArmika ho jaao| tuma samagra ho jAo, pUrNa ho jaao| jo bhI samAja ke dvArA niMdita kiyA gayA hai use phira se grahaNa kara lo, use phira se prApta kara lene se Daro nahIM, bhayabhIta mata hoo| agara tuma puruSa ho, to kabhI bhI strI - svarUpa se mata ghabarAo / agara kabhI koI mara jAtA hai, to tuma puruSa hone ke kAraNa ro nahIM sakate ho kyoMki AMsU to kevala striyoM ke lie hI hote haiN| AMsU - AMsuo meM kitanA sauMdarya hotA hai - aura samAja meM puruSoM ke lie
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ronA manA hai| to phira puruSa dhIre- dhIre kaThora hotA calA jAtA hai, hiMsA se bhara jAtA hai, tanAva se bhara jAtA hai| aura taba agara aDolpha hiTalara jaise loga paidA ho jAeM to koI bhI Azcarya nhiiN| jisa puruSa kI Akha ke AMsU kho jAeM, AMsU sUkha jAeM, vaha eka na eka dina aDolpha hiTalara bana hI jaaegaa| jisa puruSa ko Akha ke AMsU kho gae hoM, vaha caMgeja khAna bana hI jaaegaa| taba usameM sahAnubhUti nAma kI koI cIja na bcegii| taba vaha itanA adhika kaThora ho jAegA ki usameM isa bAta kI anubhUti hI na bacegI ki vaha logoM ke prati kaisA vyavahAra kara rahA hai| hiTalara ne lAkhoM logoM ko mauta ke ghATa utAra diyA, aura usake hRdaya meM dukha kI eka choTI sI lahara taka na utthii| vaha saca meM eka puruSa thA, usake bhItara kI strI to pUrI taraha miTa hI cukI thI-karuNA, prema, yaha saba to gAyaba ho gae the| usakI Akha ke AMsU kho cuke the| maiM to cAhUMgA ki puruSoM ko bhI striyoM kI bhAMti ro lenA caahie| kyoMki AMsU hRdaya ko komala banA jAte haiN| ve AMsU tumhAre hRdaya ko jyAdA tarala aura sarala banA dete haiN| ve tumhArI caukhaToM ke DhAMcoM ko pighalA dete haiM, aura ve AMsU bhItara virATa AkAza upalabdha karA dete haiN| striyoM se saradAra guradayAla kI bhAMti ThahAkoM vAlI haMsI haMsane kI bhI AzA nahIM kI jAtI hai -kisI strI ko jora se haMsane kI anumati nahIM hai| jora se haMsanA strI kI garimA ke khilApha mAnA jAtA hai| yaha kaisI nAsamajhI hai! agara vyakti ko haMsane kI bhI svataMtratA nahIM hai, aura vaha apanI atala gaharAI tha haMsa bhI nahIM sakatA hai, to vaha bahuta kucha cUka jaaegaa| haMsI ThIka peTa se AnI caahie| haMsI ko itanA tIvra honA cAhie ki usake sAtha pUrA zarIra hila jaae| haMsI mastiSka se nahIM AnI caahie| lekina striyAM to basa muskurA detI haiM, ve haMsatI hI nahIM haiN| jora kI ThahAkedAra haMsI strI kI garimA ke anurUpa nahIM mAnI jAtI hai| isIlie striyAM rugNa jIvana jIne lagatI haiN| dhIre - dhIre unakA jIvana banAvaTI aura kRtrima ho jAtA hai; unakA jIvana saccA, vAstavika aura prAmANika nahIM raha jAtA hai| sajjana banane kI koziza mata kro| pUrI taraha se dhArmika aura samagra ho jaao| aura samagratA meM sabhI kucha samAhita ho jAtA hai| aura samagratA meM paramAtmA bhI zAmila hai aura zaitAna bhI, samagratA meM donoM hI samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| samagratA meM koI bheda, koI vibhAjana nahIM raha jAtA hai, aura taba mana gira jAtA hai| samagra manuSya meM mana nahIM raha jAtA hai ra mana vilIna ho jAtA hai| agara koI AdamI kaitholika banA rahe, to vaha dhArmika nahIM -kyoMki usakA mana to kaitholika hI banA rhegaa| agara koI AdamI hiMdU hI banA rahe, to vaha dhArmika nahIM-kyoMki usakA mana hiMdU hI banA rhegaa| abhI kucha dina pahale maiM pAgala bAbA kI eka kitAba par3ha rahA thaa| unake nAma kA artha hai 'krejI DaiDI' - aura pAgala bAbA jarUra thor3e -bahuta to pAgala rahe hI hoNge| aura ve sUphI arthoM meM pAgala nahIM rahe
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hoMge, kyoMki sUphI loga to saMbaddha puruSoM ko pAgala kahate haiN| balki ve to manovizleSakoM ke DhaMga se pAgala rahe hoNge| ve mastiSka rogI haiN| unhoMne apanI pustaka meM kahA hai -maiM to use paDhakara cakita raha gayA aura unheM dhArmika samajhA jAtA hai -unhoMne apanI pustaka meM kahA hai ki 'bahuta se pazcima ke loga mujhase kahate haiM ki unheM hiMdU bananA hai, aura mujhe unase kahanA par3atA hai ki unheM hiMdU banAnA saMbhava nahIM hai| hiMdU to vyakti janma se hotA hai, kisI ko hiMdU banAyA nahIM jA sakatA hai|' hI, hiMdU to janma letA hai -vyakti ko janmoM - janmoM taka use arjita karanA hotA hai| agara koI AdamI kaI-kaI janmoM taka acche karma karatA rahe, taba vaha hiMdu ke rUpa meM janma letA hai| kisI ko bhI hiMdU dharma meM parivartita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai -yaha koI IsAI bana jAne jaisI sastI bAta nahIM hai| aura yaha dhArmika AdamI pAgala bAbA kahate haiM, 'mujhe unako manA karanA par3atA hai, kyoMki unheM ise arjita karane ke lie bahuta se jIvana lagAne hoMge -hiMdU honA to bhAgya se milatA hai|' aura pAgala bAbA kahate haiM ki agara kisI kA hiMdU ke rUpa meM janma ho jAe aura vaha acche karma na kare, aura dhArmika kArya na kare, to use nimna zreNI kI manuSya jAti meM jAnA pdd'egaa| udAharaNa ke lie, taba vaha zAyada amerikana bana jaae| aura pUrI pustaka isI taraha kI vyartha kI bAtoM se bharI par3I hai| aura majA to yaha hai ki pAgala bAbA ne apanI pustaka ko prakAzita karane ke lie amarIkI prakAzaka, sAimana eMDa sacasTara bhI khoja nikaalaa| jisane unakI yaha pustaka prakAzita kI hai| aise vyakti dhArmika nahIM hote| aise loga hiMdU dharmAMdha loga hai, nAsamajha haiM, mastiSka se rugNa haiN| agara vyakti ke pAsa mana hai, to vaha dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| phira cAhe usake pAsa kitanA hI pavitra mana ho, kyoMki mana to adhArmika hI rahatA hai, mana kabhI bhI akhaMDa nahIM ho sktaa| ise smaraNa rkhnaa| eka rAta mullA nasarudadIna apanI patnI se bolA, 'hamAre lie thor3A panIra lA do, kyoMki panIra bhakha bar3hAtA hai aura AMkhoM kI rozanI bhI bar3hAtA hai|' patnI ne kahA, 'apane pAsa to panIra khatama ho gayA hai|' mullA bolA, 'yaha to bar3I acchI bAta hai, kyoMki panIra dAMto aura masUr3oM ko nukasAna pahuMcAtA hai 1 / ' patnI ne mullA se pUchA, 'taba tumhArI kauna sI bAta saca hai?' mullA ne javAba diyA, 'agara ghara meM panIra hai to pahalI bAta, aura panIra nahIM hai to phira dUsarI baat|' mana isI DhaMga se kArya karatA hai| agara koI strI mila jAtI hai, to tuma usase prema karate ho, agara nahIM milatI to tuma ghRNA karane lagate ho| agara panIra ghara meM mila jAe to pahalI bAta saca, agara panIra ghara meM na ho to dUsarI bAta saca ho jAtI hai|
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apane bhItara ke bhedoM ko girA denA, cIjoM ko bAMTanA chor3a denaa| jIvana ko usake samagra rUpa meM jiinaa| maiM samajhatA hU, yaha tumhAre lie kaThina hogaa| kyoMki sadiyoM -sadiyoM se hamArA mana cIjoM meM vibheda karane ke lie, bAMTane ke lie saMskArita hotA AyA hai| tumhAre, lie usase nirmukta honA, usase nikalanA kAphI kaThina ho hogaa| lekina agara tuma usase bAhara A gae, to tumhArA pUrA jIvana rUpAMtarita ho jAegA kyoMki mana ke kAraNa tuma bahuta kucha cUka rahe ho| manasvida kahate haiM ki manuSya kA aTThAnabe pratizata jIvana to aise hI kho jAtA hai, use loga aise hI cUka jAte haiN| aTThAnabe pratizata! kevala do -pratizata jIvana hI loga jIte haiM, kyoMki samAja ke taMga DhAMce isase jyAdA kI anumati dete bhI nahIM haiN| samAja ke baMdhanoM ko tor3a do, tor3a do caukhaToM ko, jalA do unheM! tuma apane hiMdu IsAI, jaina hone koMjalA do! aura una caukhaToM se bAhara A jaao| agara tuma apanI dhAraNAoM se, siddhAMto se, pUrvAgrahoM se bAhara nikala sako to tuma samagratA ko, pUrNatA ko upalabdha ho sakate ho| tIsarA prazna: Apa aksara kahate haiM ki saMbuddha puruSa kabhI bhI svapna nahIM dekhate haiM lekina Apane hameM batAyA ki eka bAra ccAMgatsa ne svapna dekhA ki vaha titalI bana gayA hai! kRpayA isa para kucha kheN| pachA hai svAmI yoga cinmaya ne| lagatA hai ki ve haMsI-majAka taka ko bhI nahIM samajha sakate haiN| aura maiM jAnatA hUM ki ve kyoM nahIM samajha sakate. kyoMki ve bahuta galata saMga-sAtha meM rahe haiM -ve paraMparAgata yogiyoM aura sAdhuoM ke sAtha bahuta rahe haiM aura isI kAraNa ve haMsI-majAka ko bhI bhUla gae haiN| aura dhArmika hone ke lie hAsya hI ekamAtra AdhArabhUta guNavattA hai| dhArmika AdamI vinodapriya hotA hai| lekina cinmaya to abhI bhI eka nizcita baMdhI -badhAI dhAraNA se hI ghire hue haiN| jaba maiMne kahA ki ccAMgatsu ne svapna dekhA, to ccAMgatsu ne svayaM usa svapna se saMbaMdhita kucha bAta batAyI thii| aisA nahIM ki usane svapna dekhaa| isa bahAne usane svayaM ke Upara eka suMdara majAka kiyA hai-vaha apane Upara hI haMsa rahA hai| dUsaroM ke Upara haMsa lenA to bahuta hI AsAna bAta hai, lekina apane Upara haMsanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| lekina jisa dina vyakti svayaM ke Upara haMsane meM sakSama ho jAtA hai, vaha nirahaMkAritA ko upalabdha ho
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAtA hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra dUsaroM ke Upara haMsakara bahuta prasannatA anubhava karatA hai| jaba vyakti svayaM ke Upara hI haMsane lagate haiM, to phira ahaMkAra kA astitva nahIM raha jAtA hai| hAM, koI bhI saMbaddha vyakti kabhI svapna nahIM dekhatA hai, lekina saMbaddha vyaktiyoM ke pAsa vinodapriyatA kA guNa hotA hai| ve haMsa sakate haiM, aura ve dUsaroM ko haMsane meM sahayoga bhI de sakate haiN| aisA huA ki tIna AdamI satya kI talAza meM the, isalie ve dUra -dara dezoM kI yAtrA kara rahe the| una tInoM meM eka yahUdI thA, dUsarA IsAI thA, aura tIsarA musalamAna thaa| una tInoM meM Apasa meM bar3I gaharI dostI thii| eka dina una logoM ko kahIM se eka rupayA mila gyaa| usa rupae se unhoMne halavA kharIda liyaa| musalamAna aura IsAI AdamiyoM ne to kucha dera pahale hI kucha khAyA thA, isalie ve thor3e parezAna hue ki kahIM yaha yahadI pUrA halavA na khA jaae| unake to peTa bhare hae the, unhoMne bahata DaTakara khA rakhA thaa| isalie unhoMne sujhAva diyA-unhoMne yahUdI ke viruddha SaDyaMtra racA-unhoMne kahA, 'aisA karate haiM, abhI to hama so jAte haiN| subaha hama apane - apane sapane eka -dUsare ko sunaaeNge| unameM se jisakA sapanA sabase acchA hogA vahI halavA khaaegaa|' aura cUMki unameM se do isa bAta ke pakSa meM the -to yahadI ko bhI yaha bAta mAnanI par3I-lokatAMtrika DhaMga se use bhI bAta mAnanI par3I aura usake pAsa isake alAvA koI upAya bhI na thaa| yahUdI jo ki bahuta bhUkhA thA, use bhUkha ke kAraNa nIMda hI nahIM A rahI thii| aura aise samaya meM sonA muzkila bhI hotA hai jaba ki halavA rakhA ho aura tumheM bhUkha lagI ho aura do AdamiyoM ne tumhAre viruddha SaDyaMtra racA ho| AdhI rAta vaha uThA aura halavA khAkara phira so gyaa| subaha sabase pahale IsAI ne apane sapane ke bAre meM btaayaa| usane batAyA, 'mere sapane meM krAisTa Ae aura jaba ve svarga kI yAtrA kara rahe the to unhoMne mujhe bhI sAtha le liyaa| maiMne abhI taka jitane svapna dekhe haiM usameM yaha sabase durlabha svapna hai|' musalamAna ne kahA, 'maiMne dekhA ki muhammada Ae aura mujhe svarga ke daure para apane sAtha le gae aura vahA para suMdara-suMdara yuvatiyAM nAca rahI thIM aura zarAba ke cazme baha rahe the -aura sone ke peDU the aura una para hIroM ke phUla lage hue the| vahAM para bar3A adabhuta sauMdarya barasa rahA thaa|' aba isake bAda yahUdI kI bArI thii| vaha bolA, 'mojeja mere pAsa Ae aura kahane lage, are nAsamajha maDha, ta iMtajAra kisa bAta kA kara rahA hai? tere eka dosta ko to krAisTa apane sAtha svarga le gae haiM, dUsare kA manoraMjana svarga meM mohammada kara rahe haiM -kama se kama tU uThakara halavA hI khA le|' vinodapriyatA dhArmikatA kA hI eka aMga hai, aura jaba kabhI tumheM koI dhArmika AdamI gaMbhIra mile, to vahA se bhAga jAnA, kyoMki vaha gaMbhIra AdamI khataranAka ho sakatA hai| bhItara se jarUra vaha rugNa hogaa|
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaMbhIratA to eka prakAra kA roga hai, sarvAdhika ghAtaka rogoM meM se eka roga hai -aura dharma ke kSetra meM yaha roga prAcInatama rogoM meM se eka hai| thor3A isa bAta ko samajhane kI koziza krnaa| tuma adhika hoziyAra, catura, cAlAka banane kI koziza mata karanA, kyoMki vaha to kevala tumhArI mUr3hatA ko hI darzAtI hai, aura kisI bAta ko nhiiN| svayaM ko thor3A mUr3ha bhI rahane denA, tabhI tuma buddhimAna hooge| eka mUr3ha AdamI buddhimattA kA virodhI hotA hai, lekina jo vyakti buddhimAna hotA hai vaha mar3hatA ko bhI svayaM meM samAhita kara letA hai| vaha mUr3hatA kA virodhI nahIM hotA hai, vaha usakA bhI upayoga kara letA hai| isa pRthvI para jo sarvAdhika asaMgata vyakti hue haiM unameM se eka ccAMgatsu eka thaa| isIlie maiMne isa sabhAgRha ko 'ccAMgatsu ADIToriyama' nAma diyA hai| mujhe usa AdamI se prema hai, vaha itanA asaMgata hai| isa AdamI ko prema karane se koI kaise baca sakatA hai| buddha nahIM kaheMge ki maiMne sapanA dekhaa| ve thor3e gaMbhIra haiN| pataMjali aisA nahIM kaheMge, kyoMki ve cinmaya se ghbdd'aake| kyoMki phira koI svAmI aisA prazna uThAegA hI ki tumane aura sapanA dekhA? saMbuddha vyakti to kabhI sapanA dekhate hI nhiiN| kyA kaha rahe ho? ccAMgats ko kisI se koI bhaya nahIM hai| vaha kahatA hai, 'maiMne sapanA dekhaa|' vaha bahuta pyArA AdamI hai| vaha saca meM dhArmika AdamI hai| vaha svayaM haMsa sakatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI haMsane meM madada kara sakatA hai; usakI dhArmikatA haMsI se paripUrNa hai| cauthA prazna: sva-nirbhara hone ke lie pataMjali kI vidhi yA ApakI vidhi kyA hai? isa saMbaMdha meM kRpayA yaha bhI samajhAeM ki AdhyAtmika vyakti ThIka-ThIka vartamAna ke kSaNoM meM kaise jI sakatA hai? roja ke vyAvahArika jIvana meM kSaNa-kSaNa vartamAna meM jIne kI Adata kaise banAyI jAe?
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha prazna jarUra kisI aise AdamI ne pUchA hai jo mujhe samajha nahIM sakA hai| yaha kisI nae AdamI kA prazna hai| lekina abhI bahuta se loga nae hI haiM, to ise samajha lenaa| yaha tumhAre lie bhI sahayogI hogaa| 'sva-nirbhara hone ke lie ApakI kyA vidhi hai?' tumheM sva -nirbhara banAne meM merA rasa jarA bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki vaisA asaMbhava hai| tuma isa saMpUrNa astitva ke sAtha itane jur3e hue ho ki tuma sva-nirbhara ho kaise sakate ho? yaha bhI ahaMkAra kI hI koziza hai ki sva -nirbhara honA hai| sabhI se mukta honA hai yaha bhI ahaMkAra kI hI yAtrA hai, ahaMkAra kI hI carama pariNati hai| nahIM, tuma apane Apa se sva -nirbhara nahIM bana sakate ho| tuma apane meM samagra astitva ko to samAhita kara sakate ho, lekina sva -nirbhara nahIM ho skte| tuma samagra meM samAhita ho sakate ho yA samagra tuma meM samAhita ho sakatA hai, lekina tuma sva -nirbhara nahIM ho sakate ho| tuma svayaM ko isa brahmAMDa se kaise alaga kara sakate ho? isa virATa brahmAMDa se alaga hokara tuma pala bhara bhI jIvita nahIM raha skte| agara tuma zvAsa na le sako, to tuma jIvita nahIM raha skoge| aura zvAsa bhItara rokakara nahIM rakhI jA sakatI hai, zvAsa ko bAhara bhI chor3anA hotA hai| aise hama zvAsa ko lete rahate haiM, aura chor3ate rahate haiN| tumhAre aura astitva ke bIca yaha kama niraMtara calatA rahatA hai| jo loga jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki aisA nahIM hai ki tuma zvAsa lete ho, isake viparIta saMpUrNa astitva tumhAre mAdhyama se zvAsa letA hai| apanI zvAsa ko zAMti se dekhanA prAraMbha kro| aura zvAsa ko dekhate -dekhate aisI ghar3I A sakatI hai jaba acAnaka tumhArA dhyAna eka nae rahasya kI ora jaaegaa| pahale jaba tuma apanI zvAsa para dhyAna dete ho -apanI kUrma -nAr3I para, jise buddha ne anApAnasatI yoga kahA hai -to jaba tuma apanI zvAsa para dhyAna dete ho, tuma socate ho ki tuma zvAsa le rahe ho, tuma zvAsa chor3a rahe ho| dhIre - dhIre tuma dekhoge -tumheM dekhanA hI hogA, kyoMki yahI satya hai -ki tuma zvAsa nahIM le rahe ho| zvAsa ko calane ke lie tumhArI koI jarUrata nahIM hotI hai| isIlie to nIMda meM bhI zvAsa kI prakriyA jArI rahatI hai| agara tuma behoza bhI ho jAte ho, mUrchita bhI ho jAte ho, to bhI tuma zvAsa lete rahate ho| tuma zvAsa ko nahIM le rahe ho; anyathA to kaI bAra tuma zvAsa lenA hI bhUla jAoge, aura tumhArI mRtyu ho jaaegii| cUMki zvAsa kI prakriyA apane Apa cala rahI hai, isalie use bhUlane kA savAla hI nahIM uThatA hai|
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zvAsa kI kiyA apane se hI calatI rahatI hai| eka dina tuma pAoge ki maiM zvAsa le rahA hUM yaha bAta hI nAsamajhI kI hai, isake viparIta zvAsa mujha meM cala rahI hai| aura phira eka dina cetanA meM eka AtyaMtika aura krAMtikArI mor3a AtA hai| jaba tuma zvAsa bAhara chor3ate ho, aura zvAsa bhItara lete ho dina acAnaka tuma pAoge ki tumhArA bAhara zvAsa chor3anA paramAtmA davArA zvAsa bhItara liyA jAnA hai, tumhArA zvAsa bhItara lenA paramAtmA dvArA zvAsa bAhara chor3anA hai| samagra astitva zvAsa bAhara chor3atA hai vahI ghar3I hotI hai jaba tumheM lagatA hai ki tuma zvAsa bhItara le rahe ho| samagra astitva zvAsa bhItara letA hai. vahI ghar3I hotI hai jaba tumheM lagatA hai ki tuma zvAsa bAhara chor3a rahe ho| eka AdhyAtmika vyakti hamezA paramAtmA ke lie rahatA hai| vaha paramAtmA se kahatA hai, 'jaba bhI terI marjI ho, maiM taiyAra huuN| maiM anaMta - anaMta kAla taka terI pratIkSA karatA rhuuNgaa| mujhe koI jaldI bhI nahIM hai| maiM to anaMtakAla taka tumhArI pratIkSA kara sakatA huuN|' AdhyAtmika AdamI kisI anuzAsana se nahIM jiitaa| lekina bhArata meM yA dUsare anya mulkoM meM bhI yahI dhAraNA hai ki AdhyAtmika AdamI bahuta hI anuzAsanAtmaka jIvana jItA hai| yaha AdhyAtmika AdamI kI paribhASA nahIM hai, na hI yaha usakA paricaya hai| aura tuma isase prabhAvita mata ho jAnA, kyoMki agara vyakti apanA jIvana svayaM kI marjI se jIne lage, to vaha isa pUre astitva ke sAtha eka aMtahIna saMgharSa meM par3a jAtA hai| yaha to aise hI hai, jaise koI vyakti nadI meM nadI kI dhArA ke viparIta tairane kI koziza kre| nadI meM nadI kI dhAra ke viruddha mata tairnaa| nadI kI laharoM para savAra hokara usake sAtha eka ho jaanaa| laharoM ke sAtha bahanA, unake sAtha bar3hanA-to eka dina laharoM ke sAtha bahate -bahate sAgara meM pahaca jaaoge| nadI to sAgara kI ora jA hI rahI hai, to ciMtA kI koI bAta hI nahIM hai| sArI ciMtA chor3a do aura dhArA ke virudadha tairane kA prayAsa mata karo, anyathA tama thakoge, parezAna hoNge| lekina eka dhArmika AdamI ke lie, eka AdhyAtmika AdamI ke lie hamArI isI taraha kI dhAraNA hai -jaise ki vaha paramAtmA kI prApti ke lie bar3A saMgharSa kara rahA ho| gurjiepha aksara kahA karatA thA, 'tumhAre sAre tathAkathita dharma paramAtmA ke viruddha haiN|' aura vaha ThIka hI kahatA thaa| yaha tathAkathita dharma ahaMkAra ke sUkSma Ayojana haiN| inase sAvadhAna rhnaa| maiM yahAM tumheM paramAtmA kA zatru banAne ke lie nahIM huuN| merI sArI kI sArI dezanA yahI hai ki paramAtmA ke sAthasAtha kaise bahanA, kaise usake sAtha maitrIpUrNa honA, kaise use apane meM utarane se roknaa| maiM yahAM tumhAre sAre ke sAre kuzala AyojanoM ko tor3a dene ke lie hUM -phira vaha cAhe tumhArI nIti ho, yA naitikatA ho, yA anuzAsana ho -yaha sabhI bAteM kuzala Ayojana haiN| tuma inakA upayoga apanI surakSA ke kavaca ke rUpa meM karate ho| ina bAtoM kI ADU meM tuma astitva se pRthaka hokara sva -nirbhara hone kA prayAsa karate ho| maiM yahAM para tumhArI ina sabhI bAtoM ko pUrI taraha se miTA DAlane ko aura unako naSTa kara dene ke lie huuN|
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura jaba tumhAre saba kuzala Ayojana tumase chIna lie jAte haiM, to tuma miTa jAte ho| aura tumhAre miTane para hI tumhArI AtmA kA janma hotA hai| aura ise kisI prayAsapUrNa DhaMga se nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaba tuma pUrI taraha se, AtyaMtika rUpa se sAre prayAsoM meM asaphala ho jAte ho, taba tumhAre bhItara dhArmikatA kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai| taba tuma sacce arthoM meM dhArmika aura AdhyAtmika ho jAte ho| AdhyAtmika hone ke lie kisI prakAra kI saphalatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai| .....kSaNa -kSaNa vartamAna meM jIne kI Adata kaise......?' dharma kA Adata se koI lenA denA nahIM hai| dharma kA Adata se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| AdhyAtmikatA koI Adata nahIM hai, AdhyAtmikatA to jAgarUkatA hai, aura Adata jAgarUkatA ke ThIka viparIta hotI hai| Adata kA matalaba hI mUrchA hotA hai, behozI hotA hai| lekina adhikAMza loga isI bhAMti jIe cale jAte haiN| udAharaNa ke lie agara koI AdamI sigareTa pItA hai, to vaha usakI eka Adata bana jAtI hai| hama kaba kahate haiM ki sigareTa pInA eka Adata bana gayI hai? jaba sigareTa pInA itanA svacAlita ho jAtA hai ki vaha use chor3a nahIM sakatA hai, taba hama kahate haiM ki yaha eka Adata bana gayI hai| aba agara vaha sigareTa nahIM pIe, to use bar3I parezAnI aura ulajhana mahasUsa hotI hai| use sigareTa pIne kI aisI talaba uThatI hai ki vaha use roka nahIM pAtA hai, use hara hAla meM sigareTa pInA hI par3atI hai, aba sigareTa pInA usakI eka Adata bana cukI hai| isI DhaMga se hama prArthanA ko bhI apanI Adata banA lete haiN| hama roja pUjA-prArthanA karate haiM, phira dhIre - dhIre vaha pUjA-prArthanA bhI dhUmrapAna kI bhAMti ho jAtI hai| phira agara pUjA-prArthanA nahIM karo to kucha khAlI -khAlI sA lagatA hai| ise tuma dhArmikatA kahate ho? to phira dhUmrapAna ko dhArmikatA kyoM nahIM kahate ho? dhUmrapAna meM kyA galata hai? dhUmrapAna bhI eka maMtra ho sakatA hai| eka maMtra ke jApa meM tuma kyA karate ho? tuma kisI nizcita zabda ko doharAe cale jAte ho, tuma rAma, rAma, rAma, rAma. kahate ho| ThIka aise hI dhUmrapAna hai| tuma sigareTa kA dhuAM bhItara khIMcate ho, phira use bAhara pheMkate ho, tuma bhItara khIMcate ho yaha sigareTa kA dhuAM bAhara pheMkanA aura bhItara khIMcanA maMtra bana sakatA hai| yahI hai bhAvAtIta dhyAna-TrAMsenaDeMTala meDITezana,TI em.| nahIM, dharma kA Adato se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| dharma kA Adato se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| hama socate haiM ki dharma kA saMbaMdha acchI Adato se hai, burI Adato se nahIM- dhUmrapAna burI Adata hai pUjA -prArthanA karanA acchI Adata hai| lekina sabhI AdateM hamArI mUrchA se saMcAlita hotI haiM, aura dharma hai amuurchaa| aisA bhI saMbhava hai ki koI vyakti acchA karane kA itanA abhyasta ho jAe ki usake lie burA karanA asaMbhava hI ho jAe, lekina isase vaha koI AdhyAtmika nahIM ho jaaegaa| isase samAja meM jIne meM suvidhA ho sakatI hai| isase acche nAgarika bana sakate ho, isase samAja meM Adara-sammAna mila
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakatA hai, lekina isase tuma dhArmika nahIM bana jaaoge| samAja ne vyakti ke sAtha kuzala cAlAkiyAM calI haiN| phira tuma acche kAma kie cale jA sakate ho, kie cale jA sakate ho, kyoMki tuma burA kara nahIM sakate ho, yaha eka 'Adata hI bana jAtI hai| lekina Adata Adata hai, Adata meM koI saccAI nahIM hotI hai| jIvana meM jAgarUkatA caahie| aura kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki paristhiti hamezA vahI kI vahI nahIM hotI hai, paristhiti badala jAtI hai, Adatavaza vaise hI kie cale jAte haiM -hama paristhiti kI ora dhyAna die binA basa Adatavaza kie cale jAte haiN| kaI bAra koI bAta paristhiti vizeSa meM kharAba hotI hai, aura vahI bAta kinhIM anya paristhitiyoM meM ThIka hotI hai| kisI paristhiti meM koI pratyuttara puNyakArI hotA hai, kisI dUsarI paristhiti meM vahI pratyuttara pApa bana sakatA hai| lekina agara hama Adato ke gulAma ho jAeM, to roboTa kI bhAti, svacAlita yaMtra kI bhAMti vyavahAra karane lagate haiN| maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhaMgA, jo merI priya kathAoM meM se eka hai| misTara ginsabarga mRtyu ke bAda svarga phuNce| aura svarga meM logoM kA vivaraNa likhane vAle svargadUta ne unakA bar3I prasannatA se svAgata kiyaa| 'ginsabarga, tuma AdamI itane bhale ho ki hama saba tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahe haiN| kRpayA Apa apanA lekhA -jokhA to dekha leM'-aura lekhA rakhane vAle svargadUta ne apanA laMbA -caur3A khAtA kholakara ginsabarga ke sAmane rakha diyA aura eka ke bAda eka pRSTha dikhAtA calA gayA- 'jarA idhara to dekho. acchA kAma, acchA kAma, acchA kAma, acchA kaam| ginsabarga, Apa to acche kAmoM ke bojha ke tale dabe hae lekina jaise -jaise svargadUta pRSTha palaTatA gayA, vaha gaMbhIra hone lagA aura usake cehare para ciMtA chAne lgii| aMtata: svargadUta khAtA baMda karake bolA, 'ginsabarga, hama bar3I muzkila meM par3a gae haiN|' 'kyoM?' ginsabarga ne cauMkate hue puuchaa| 'maiMne to isa bAta para pahale dhyAna hI nahIM diyA lekina aba dekhatA hUM ki Apake khAte meM to kevala acche hI acche kAma darja haiN| eka bhI pApa kA kahIM nAmo -nizAna taka nahIM hai|' ginsabarga ne pUchA, 'lekina kyA yahI lakSya to nahIM thA?' vivaraNa likhane vAle svargadUta ne kahA, 'bolane kI dRSTi se yahI ThIka hai| lekina vyAvahArika jIvana meM hama hamezA koI na koI pApa karate hI haiN| vaha dekho udhara jo AdamI hai -acchA AdamI hai| usane kevala eka pApa kiyA hai, lekina phira bhI vaha saca meM acchA AdamI thaa| aba agara Apane eka bhI pApa nahIM kiyA hai, to isase svarga ke logoM meM IrSyA paidA ho jAegI, loga mana hI mana Apa se jalane
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lageMge aura Apake khilApha cugalI prAraMbha kara deNge| kula milAkara Apake kAraNa svarga meM phUTa par3a jAegI aura azubha kAma karane vAle loga A jaaeNge|' becArA ginsabarga bolA, 'to mujhe kyA karanA caahie| mujhe batAeM ki maiM kyA karUM?' lekhA-jokhA rakhane vAlA svargadUta bolA, 'maiM tumheM batAtA hUM ki kyA karanA hai| aisA niyama to nahIM hai, lekina merA kAma isase cala sakatA hai| maiM tumhAre vivaraNa ke aMtima pRSTha kA lekhA miTA dUMgA aura tumheM chaha ghaMTe aura die jAte haiN| tumheM eka aura avasara diyA jAtA hai| ginsabarga, kRpayA Apa koI pApa kara lenA, koI sacamuca kA pApa -aura phira vApasa lauTa aanaa|' svargadUta ke yaha kahate hI ginsabarga usakI bAta ko amala karane ke lie cala pdd'aa| ginsabarga ne acAnaka apane ko pAyA ki vaha apane zahara meM pahuMca gayA hai| usake pAsa kucha hI ghaMTe the, jinameM use koI pApa karake apane acche kAryoM kI zrRMkhalA kA tor3anA thaa| aura vaha bhI aisA karane ke lie utsuka thA, kyoMki vaha svarga jAnA cAhatA thaa| lekina use samajha hI nahIM A rahA thA ki vaha kare to kauna sA pApa kare? usane hamezA acche kAma kie the, vaha jAnatA hI nahIM thA ki pApa kaise krnaa| khUba socane-vicArane ke bAda use khayAla AyA ki agara aisI strI se-jo apanI patnI na ho, usase kAma-saMbaMdha banAyA jAe, to aisA karanA pApa hogaa| use yAda AyA ki eka avivAhita strI, jisakA yauvana bIta cukA thA, usakI ora bar3e dhyAna se dekhA karatI thI, aura usane hamezA usa strI ke sAtha upekSApUrNa vyavahAra hI kiyA thA, kyoMki vaha to bahuta hI naitika AdamI jo thaa| aba vaha usakI - upekSA na kregaa| aura samaya to tejI se bItatA jA rahA thaa| bahuta hI sadhe hue kadamoM se ginsabarga misa levina ke ghara kI ora cala par3A aura usane usakA dvAra khttkhttaayaa| strI ne dvAra kholaa| ginsabarga ko dvAra para khar3A huA dekhakara vaha ekadama cakita raha gyii| phira bhI sAhasa baTorakara bolI, 'are misTara ginsabarga, Apa! maiMne to sunA thA ki Apa bImAra haiM -aura yaha bhI sunA thA ki Apa mRtyu -zayyA para haiN| lekina Apa to pahale jaise hI ekadama ThIka dikha rahe haiN|' ginsabarga ne kahA, 'maiM ekadama ThIka huuN| kyA maiM aMdara A sakatA hUM?' 'kyoM nahIM, misa levina bar3e hI utsAha se bolI aura usake aMdara Ate hI daravAjA baMda kara diyaa| phira isake bAda jo honA thA vaha huaa| unheM pApa-rata hone meM jarA bhI dera na lgii| aura misTara ginsabarga kI AMkhoM meM unakI pratIkSA karatA huA svarga thA aura svarga meM loga utsAhapUrvaka unakI rAha dekha rahe the ki unhoMne kauna se pApa kA anubhava liyA hai| pApa ko ThIka se karane kI suna meM, jisase ki lekhA-jokhA rakhane vAle svargadUta ekadama saMtuSTa aura prasanna ho jAeM, ginsabarga ne pUrA khayAla rakhA ki kisI taraha kI koI jaldabAjI na hone paae| vaha taba taka pApa karatA hI rahA jaba taka ki use apane bhItara se yaha bhAva nahIM uThA ki usakA samaya khatama hone ko hai|
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana meM svarga kI AzA aura vahA ke AnaMda kI kalpanA karate hue ginsabarga uThA aura kSamA mAMgate hue bolA, 'misa levina, mujhe aba jAnA caahie| mujhe eka bahuta jarUrI kAma se jAnA hai|' aura misa levina bistara meM hI par3e -par3e usakI ora dekhakara muskurAI aura bahuta hI mIThe svaroM meM bolI, 'oha misTara ginsabarga, DArliMga tumane Aja mere lie kitanA acchA kAma kiyA hai|' kitanA acchA kAma! becArA ginsbrg| acchAI ke itane adhika abhyasta mata ho jaanaa| Adato se itane jyAdA mata jur3a jAnA ki phira mazIna kI taraha kAma karane laga jaao| mata pUcho ki ....... kSaNa-pratikSaNa vartamAna meM jIne kI Adata kaise banAyI jAe?' isakA. Adata se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai, isakA saMbaMdha tamhArI jAgarUkatA se, tamhAre hoza se, tamhAre bodha se hai| isake atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| atIta jA cukA hotA hai, bhaviSya abhI AyA nahIM hai| kyA tuma usa atIta meM jI sakate ho jo ki jA cukA hai? kaise tuma usameM jI sakate ho? kyA tuma bhaviSya meM jI sakate. hoM, jo abhI AyA hI nahIM hai? kaise tuma usameM jI sakate ho? yaha ekadama sIdhI aura vyAvahArika samajha kI bAta hai ki kevala vartamAna ke kSaNa meM hI jIvana saMbhava hai| ise Adata nahIM banAnA hai| isakA dharma se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai; isakA saMbaMdha to tumhAre viveka se hai| atIta jA cukA hai, to kaise tuma atIta meM jI sakate ho? bhaviSya abhI AyA nahIM hai, to kaise tuma bhaviSya meM jI sakate ho? basa .kevala thor3I sI samajha aura buddhimattA kI AvazyakatA hai| kevala vartamAna kA hI astitva hotA hai| jo kucha bhI hai, vartamAna hI hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie agara tuma vartamAna ko jIna, ..... cAhate ho, to ise jI lo| agara tuma atIta ke aura bhaviSya ke bAre meM soca rahe ho, to tuma vartamAna ke kSaNa ko vyartha hI gaMvA rahe ho-aura jaba yahI vartamAna kA kSaNa bhaviSya ke rUpa meM thA, to tuma ise lekara taraha-taraha kI yojanAeM banA rahe the| aura aba jaba yaha kSaNa tumheM upalabdha hai, tumhAre samakSa maujUda hai; to tuma usake prati upalabdha nahIM ho, tuma maujUda nahIM ho| tuma yA to atIta kI smRtiyoM meM khoe rahate ho yA bhaviSya ke svapna saMjote rahate ho, tuma vartamAna ke kSaNa meM kabhI nahIM hote ho| atIta kI smRtiyoM ko aura bhaviSya kI parikalpanA ko gira jAne do| yahIM aura abhI meM jiio| aura isakA Adata se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| kevala Adatavaza tuma abhI aura yahIM meM kaise jI sakate ho? Adata AtI hai atIta se -Adata tamheM atIta kI ora dhakelatI hai, atIta kI ora khIMcatI hai| yA to tuma Adata ko hI eka anuzAsana banA sakate ho -lekina taba tuma bhaviSya ke lie soca rahe hote ho| tuma pratIkSA karate ho: 'Aja maiM Adata kA nirmANa karUMgA aura kala maiM usakA AnaMda utthaauuNgaa|' lekina phira tuma bhaviSya meM hI jI rahe hote ho|
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adata kA prazna hI nahIM hai, isakA Adata se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| basa, jAgarUka ho jaao| agara khAnA khA rahe ho, to khAnA hI khAo sirpha khAnA hI khaao| khAne meM pUrI taraha se tallIna ho jaao| agara prema kara rahe ho, to ziva ho jAo aura apanI saMginI ko devI ho jAne do| prema karo aura sabhI devatAoM ko dekhane do aura Ane do aura jAne do - kisI kI koI ciMtA mata lo| jo kucha bhI tuma karo agara sar3aka para cala rahe ho, to basa calo bhara! havA kA, sUraja kI dhUpa kA, vRkSoM kA AnaMda lo vartamAna ke kSaNa meM jIo, usakA AnaMda mnaao| aura dhyAna rahe, maiM tumheM isakA abhyAsa karane ko nahIM kaha rahA huuN| yaha to abhI isI kSaNa, binA kisI abhyAsa ke kiyA jA sakatA hai| ise abhI isI kSaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, kevala thor3A sA viveka, thor3I sI buddhimatA caahie| AdateM aura Adato kA abhyAsa yaha saba to mUDa logoM ke lie hai| kyoMki ve buddhimattA se nahIM jI sakate haiN| unheM Adato kI, anuzAsanoM kI yA isa bAta kI yA usa bAta kI madada lenI hotI hai| - agara tuma samajhadAra ho, buddhimAna ho aura mere dekhe tuma meM samajha hai, tuma meM buddhimatA hai, maiM tuma para bharosA kara sakatA hUM aura kisI bAta kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| basa, prAraMbha kara do! yaha mata pUcho, kaise karanA hai? abhI se prAraMbha kara do| tuma mujhe suna rahe ho| basa kevala suno| - tuma meM se bahu se loga soca ke sAtha tulanA kara rahe hoNge| -- vicAra kara rahe hoMge, suna nahIM rahe hoMge, apanI - apanI pUrva dhAraNAoM - jisane yaha prazna pUchA hai vaha mujhe suna nahIM rahA hai, yaha bAta maiM ekadama dAve ke sAtha kaha sakatA hUM maiM nahIM jAnatA ki kisane pUchA hai yaha prshn| merA dAvA kahAM se A rahA hai! kyoMki maiM prazna se hI pUchane vAle ke mana ko samajha sakatA huuN| prazna pUchane vAlA to jarUra mere Upara krodhita ho rahA hogA, aura sAtha hI parezAna bhI ho rahA hogaa| - loga prazna sAMtvanA pAne ke lie pUchate haiN| lekina maiM yahAM para tumheM sAMtvanA dene ke lie nahIM huuN| maiM tumheM pUrI taraha se jhakajhora denA cAhatA hUM, tAki tuma pUrI taraha se miTa sako-aMtataH tuma apanI cAlAkiyoM se parezAna hokara unheM chor3a do| aura maiM jAnatA hUM, vaise hI jaise ki eka bAra huA: eka rahasyavAdI, eka sUphI rahasyavAdI zekha pharIda, eka rAjA ke dvArA AmaMtrita kiyA gyaa| pharIda usa rAjadarabAra meM pahuMcA to rAjA pharIda se bolA, maiMne Apake bAre meM bahuta se camatkAroM kI bAteM sunI haiN| aura agara Apa sacamuca yaha dAvA karate haiM ki Apa eka bar3e saMta aura rahasyavAdI haiM to mujhe koI camatkAra dikhaaeN| kyoMki AdhyAtmika loga hamezA camatkArI huA karate haiN|'
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pharIda ne rAjA kI AMkhoM meM jhAMkakara dekhA aura bolA, 'maiM tumhAre vicAroM ko par3ha sakatA hUM aura udAharaNa dene ke lie maiM batA sakatA hUM ki tumhAre mana meM bilakula abhI yahI vicAra cala rahA hai ki tuma merI bAta para bharosA nahIM kara sakate ho| maiM tumhAre vicAroM ko par3ha sakatA hUM aura isa kSaNa maiM dekha rahA hUM ki tuma merI bAta para bharosA nahIM kara sakate ho| bhItara hI bhItara tuma kaha rahe ho, maiM isa AdamI para bharosA nahIM kara sakatA ki yaha jo kaha rahA hai vaha sahI hai yA nhiiN|' rAjA ne kahA, 'Apane mujhe raMge hAthoM pakar3a liyA hai|' jisa vyakti ne yaha prazna pUchA hai vaha jarUra bahuta krodhita ho rahA hogaa| taba tuma cUka jAoge kyoMki krodha meM tuma mujhe suna nahIM sakoge, tuma abhI aura yahIM nahIM ho skoge| aMtima prazna: pyAre bhagavAna koI kaha rahA hai ki Apane rAma se kahA hai ki vaha saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho gayA hai koI kaha rahA hai ki Apako koI dilacaspa jhUTha batAnA thaa| rAma kahatA hai ki Apa majAka kara rahe the aura mujhe Apa se hI yaha bAta pUchanI caahie| maiM svayaM ko samajhAne kI koziza bhI kara rahA ha ki isa bAta se merA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai lekina phira bhI kyA vaha saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho gayA hai? kyA usane pA liyA hai? pUchA hai anurAga ne| agara vaha samajha gayA hai ki maiM majAka kara rahA thA, to vaha jarUra upalabdha ho gayA hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 75 - aMtara brahmAMDa ke sAkSI ho jAo yoga-sUtra: murdhajyotiSi siddhdrshnm|| 33 / / sira ke zIrSa bhAga ke nIce kI jyoti para saMyama keMdrita karane se samasta siddhoM ke astitva se jur3ane kI kSamatA mila jAtI hai| prAtibhAvA srvm|| 34 / / pratibhA ke dvArA samasta vastuoM kA bodha mila jAtA hai| hradaye cittsNvit|| 35// hRdaya para saMyama saMpanna karane se mana kI prakRti, usake svabhAva ke prati jAgarUkatA A banatI hai| | eka kramika vikAsa hai| kevala aisA hI nahIM hai ki manuSya vikasita ho rahA hai, vaha vikAsa kA mAdhyama bhI hai vaha svayaM hI vikAsa hai| AdamI ke Upara yaha eka adabhUta uttaradAyitva hai aura isase AnaMdita bhI huA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki yahI to manuSya kA gaurava aura garimA hai| bhautika padArtha to prAraMbhika bAta hai, paramAtmA aMta hai- bhautika padArtha alphA pAiMTa prAraMbhika-tatva hai, paramAtmA omegA pAiMTa, aMtima zikhara hai| manuSya ina donoM ke bIca kA setu hai - bhautika padArtha manuSya se gujarakara paramAtmA meM rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| paramAtmA koI vastu nahIM hai aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki paramAtmA kahIM baiThakara pratIkSA kara rahA hai| paramAtmA hamase hI vikasita ho rahA hai, paramAtmA hamAre mAdhyama se hI astitvavAna ho rahA hai| manuSya hI padArtha ko paramAtmA meM rUpAMtarita kara rahA hai|
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSya astitva kA mahAnatama prayoga hai| isake gaurava ke bAre meM 'soco aura isI ke sAtha jur3e uttaradAyitva para dhyAna do| manuSya ke Upara bahuta kucha nirbhara hai, lekina agara hama socate haiM ki hama paramAtmA hI haiM, kyoMki hamAre pAsa manuSya kA zarIra hai -to hama apane mana ke dvArA galata nirdezana meM jA rahe haiN| manuSya ke pAsa kevala mAnava zarIra hai; manuSya kevala mAtra eka saMbhAvanA hai| satya abhI ghaTita nahIM huA hai satya abhI ghaTanA hai aura hameM satya ko ghaTita hone denA hai| hameM satya ke prati khule rahanA hai| yoga kI pUrI dezanA yahI hai ki UrdhvagAmI hone ke lie, apane se pAra jAne ke lie kyA karanA hai| omegA -pAiMTa, zikhara -biMdu taka pahuMcane ke lie kaise sahayoga karanA hai jisase ki saMpUrNa UrjA nirmukta hokara, rUpAMtarita ho jAe-padArtha paramAtmA meM, divyatA meM rUpAMtarita ho jaae| yoga manuSya kI pUrI kI pUrI aMtaryAtrA kA, tIrthayAtrA kA nakzA hai -kAma se samAdhi taka kA, nimnatara tala mUlAdhAra se, vikAsa kI parama UMcAI sahasrAra taka kA nakzA hai| isase pahale ki hama ina sUtroM meM praveza kareM, ina sabako ThIka se samajha lenA hai| yoga ne manuSya ko sAta partoM meM, sAta caraNoM meM, sAta keMdroM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| pahalA hai mUlAdhAra-kAma -keMdra sUrya - keMdra; aMtima aura sAtavAM hai sahasrAra-paramAtmA kA keMdra, omegA pAiMTa, shikhr-biNdu| kAma -keMdra mUlabhUta rUpa se nIce kI ora gatimAna hai| isakA saMbaMdha bhautika padArtha ke sAtha hai jise yoga manuSya kI prakRti kahatA hai, necara kahatA hai| prakRti ke sAtha saMbaMdha hI kAma-keMdra hai, usa jagata ke sAtha saMbaMdha jise pIche chor3a Ae haiM, jo atIta ho cukA hai| agara vyakti kAma keMdra para hI ruka jAtA hai, to usakA vikAsa nahIM ho paataa| vyakti vahIM rahegA jahAM ki vaha janma ke samaya thaa| vaha atIta se hI baMdhA rahegA, taba usakA koI vikAsa nahIM ho pAegA, usakA bhaviSya se koI saMparka nahIM bana paaegaa| vyakti vahIM aTaka kara raha jAtA hai, adhikAMza loga kAma keMdra meM hI aTaka kara raha jAte haiN| loga socate haiM ki ve kAmavAsanA ke bAre meM saba kucha jAnate haiN| kAma ke saMbaMdha meM ve kucha bhI nahIM jAnate, kama se kama ve to kucha bhI nahIM jAnate haiM jo samajhate hai ki jAnate haiM -jaise ki mnsvid| manasvida samajhate haiM ki ve seksa ke bAre meM saba kucha jAnate haiM, lekina unheM seksa ke bAre meM AdhArabhUta jAnakArI bhI nahIM hotI hai| manuSya kI yaha samajha ki kAmavAsanA UrdhvagAmI prakriyA bhI bana sakatI hai, aisI koI anivAryatA nahIM hai ki use kevala nIce kI ora hI jAnA hai| kAmavAsanA nIce kI ora jAtI hai, kyoMki nIce kI ora jAne kA kAmavAsanA kA svabhAva manuSya ke racanAtaMtra meM hai -pahale se hI manuSya kI racanA meM hai| pazu -pakSI, peDU -paudhe sabhI meM bhI aisA hI hotA hai, isameM koI vizeSa bAta nahIM hai ki kAmavAsanA kevala manuSya meM hI hai| vizeSa aura mahatva kI bAta yaha hai ki meM kucha aura bhI astitva rakhatA hai jo ki abhI taka per3a -paudhoM aura pazu -pakSiyoM meM nahIM manaSya ma kucha jAra
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| ve to prakati kI ora se hI nIce kI ora sarakane ke lie baMdhe hI hae hai, prakRti kI tarapha se hI ve Upara kI ora yAtrA nahIM kara sakate haiM, unake bhItara koI sIr3hI yA sopAna nahIM hai| manuSya ke bhItara jo sAta keMdra haiM, hama una sAta keMdroM kA yahI artha karate haiM vikassa ke sopaan| yaha sAta cakra vyakti ke bhItara haiN| agara vyakti cAhe to apanI kAma UrjA ko Upara kI ora gatimAna kara sakatA hai -agara vyakti cAhe to| agara aisA nahIM cAhe, to vaha kAma UrjA ke sAtha nIce kI ora saraka sakatA hai| to jaba manuSya mAnava zarIra dhAraNa kara letA hai, to usake vikAsa kI prakriyA aba usake hAtha meM hai| aba taka prakRti kI ora se sahayoga milatA rhaa| prakRti hameM isa biMdu taka le AyI hai, aba yahAM se Age kA uttaradAyitva hameM svayaM lenA hogaa| aura hameM uttaradAyitva lenA hI hogaa| manuSya paripakva ho cukA hai, manuSya aba aisI jagaha pahuMca gayA hai ki aba prakRti aura adhika dekhabhAla nahIM kara sakatI hai| isalie agara hama hoza se, bodha se Age nahIM bar3hate haiM, agara vikasita hone ke lie saceta pUrvaka prayAsa nahIM karate haiM, agara hama apane uttaradAyitva ko svIkAra nahIM karate, to hama jahAM haiM, vahIM aTakakara raha jAeMge, taba manuSya se paramAtmA taka kA koI vikAsa saMbhava nahIM hai| bahuta se loga haiM jinheM isa bAta kA bodha hotA hai ki ve jar3a ho gae haiM, kahIM aTaka kara raha gae haiN| lekina unheM mAlUma hI nahIM par3atA hai ki yaha aTakAva kahAM se A rahA hai| kitane loga mere pAsa Ate haiM aura ve mujha se kahate haiM ki unheM eka taraha kI jar3atA kA, aTakAva kA anubhava ho rahA hai| unheM aisA kucha mahasUsa bhI hotA hai ki kucha saMbhava hai, lekina unheM yaha samajha nahIM AtA ki kyA ho rahA hai| unheM lagatA hai ki manuSya jIvana para hI nahIM ruka jAnA hai, Age bar3hanA hai, lekina unheM yaha samajha nahIM AtA hai ki kaise bar3hanA hai, aura kisa ora bar3hanA hai| ve jAnate haiM ki jisa jagaha ve haiM, bahuta laMbe samaya se vahIM para aTake hae haiM aura ve nae AyAmoM, nayI dizAoM meM bar3hanA bhI cAhate haiM, lekina phira bhI ve aTakakara hI raha jAte haiM, unheM kucha samajha nahIM AtA hai| manuSya ke bhItara yaha aTakAva mUlAdhAra keMdra se, kAma -keMdra se, sUrya keMdra se AtA hai| abhI taka isa taraha kI koI samasyA na thii| yahAM taka prakRti sahayoga kara rahI thI, aba taka prakRti mAM kI taraha tumheM samhAla rahI thii| lekina aba tuma bar3e ho gae ho, aba tuma bacce nahIM ho| aura aba aisA nahIM ho sakatA hai ki prakRti tumhArA khayAla rakhe, tumheM stana pAna karAtI hI calI jaae| aba mAM kahatI hai, 'stana chor3o, apane se Age bddh'o|' mAM ne to bahuta pahale hI kaha diyA thA, jinhoMne ise samajha liyA, unhoMne apanA uttaradAyitva samhAla liyA aura ve siddha ho gae, buddha ho gae, upalabdha ho ge| aba Age ke mArga kA nirNaya hamako svayaM lenA hogaa| aba hameM apane se Age bar3hanA hogaa| isakI pUrI kI pUrI saMbhAvanA mUlAdhAra keMdra meM nihita hai jo UrjA mUlAdhAra keMdra se nIce kI ora jAtI hai, aba vahI UrjA Upara kI ora bhI jA sakatI hai| to Aja jo pahalI bAta samajha lene kI hai vaha yaha hai ki tuma
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha mata socanA ki tuma kAmavAsanA ko usakI samagratA meM jAnate ho| tuma kAmavAsanA ke bAre meM a basa bhI nahIM jAnate ho| maiMne sunA hai: eka AdamI apane beTe ko lekara eka skUla meM gayA aura vahAM jAkara usane adhyApaka se kahA ki merA beTA pakSiyoM aura madhumakkhiyoM ke bAre meM pUrI jAnakArI pAnA cAhatA hai| adhyApaka ne pUchA, 'kyA Apane apane beTe ko kAma zikSaNa ke bAre meM kucha batAyA hai|' pitA ne uttara diyA, 'oha nahIM! merA beTA to kAma viSayaka sabhI bAteM jAnatA hai| vaha to pakSiyoM aura kITa pataMgoM ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhatA hai| ' - lekina maiM kahanA cAhUMgA ki kAma saMbaMdhI sabhI bAteM hama abhI nahIM jAnate haiN| jaba taka koI vyakti paramAtmA ko na jAna le, taba taka kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI nahIM jAna sakatA hai| kyoMki ka - UrjA hI rUpAMtarita hokara paramAtmA bana jAtI hai| - kAma-UrjA kI carama pariNati paramAtmA hai| jaba taka hama yaha nahIM jAnate haiM ki hama kauna haiM, hama nahIM jAna sakeMge ki apanI samagratA meM ki kAmavAsanA vastuta: kyA hotI hai| hama kAmavAsanA ko pUrI taraha nahIM samajhate haiN| hameM kAmavAsanA kA kevala Azika rUpa hI mAlUma hai, sUrya aMza kA hI patA hai caMdra- aMza kA abhI kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| strI UrjA kA manovijJAna abhI vikasita honA hai| phrAyaDa aura juMga aura eDalara aura dUsare kaI manasvida - jo bhI prayoga karate rahe haiM, ve puruSa - keMdrita haiN| strI para abhI bhI isa bAre meM kAma nahIM huA hai, strI abhI bhI isa kSetra meM ana-anveSita hai| caMdra keMdra abhI bhI jAnA nahIM gayA hai, abhI use jAnA zeSa hai| * kucha logoM ko caMdra keMdra kI thor3I jhalakiyAM milI haiN| udAharaNArtha kA ko kucha jhalakiyAM milI haiN| phrAyaDa to pUrI taraha sUrya-keMdrita, puruSa keMdrita hI rhaa| juMga thor3A sA caMdra-keMdra, straiNa bhAva kI ora gyaa| nissaMdeha, bahuta hI jhijhaka ke sAtha, kyoMki mana kA pUrA prazikSaNa vaijJAnika hai aura caMdra kI ora bar3hanA eka aise jagata kI ora bar3hanA hai jo vijJAna se pUrNatayA bhinna hai| caMdra- keMdra kI ora bar3hanA kalpita jagata meM jAnA hai| vaha kAvya ke 'kalpanA ke jagata meM jAnA hai| atarka ke, asaMgati ke jagata meM jAnA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM mujhe tuma se kucha bAteM kahanI haiN| phrAyaDa sUrya--keMdrita thA; juMga kA thor3A sA jhukAva caMdra- keMdra kI ora thA / isIlie phrAyaDa apane ziSya juMga ke prati bahuta nArAja thA aura phrAyaDavAdI sabhI loga juMga se bahuta cir3he hue haiM, unheM aisA lagatA hai ki usane apane guru ko dhokhA diyaa|
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUrya -keMdrita, puruSa -keMdrita vyakti hamezA yaha anubhava karatA hai ki caMdra-keMdrita, straiNa citta vyakti khataranAka hotA hai| sUrya -keMdrita, puruSa citta vyakti buddhi ke, tarka ke sIdhe -sApha rAjapathoM para calatA hai; aura caMdra -keMdrita, straiNa- citta vyakti anajAnI rAhoM para calatA hai| usakA rAstA jaMgala kA rAstA hai, jahAM kucha bhI sIdhA -sApha nahIM hai -jahAM sabhI kacha jIvaMta hai, lekina kucha bhI sIdhA - spaSTa nahIM hai| aura puruSa ko sabase bar3A bhaya strI se hotA hai| na jAne kyoM puruSa' ko aisA lagatA hai ki strI mRtyu hai -kyoMki jIvana bhI strI se hI AtA hai| pratyeka puruSa strI se hI janma letA hai| jaba jIvana strI se AyA hai, to mRtyu bhI usI ke mAdhyama se ghttegii| kyoMki aMta sadA prAraMbha meM mila jAtA hai| kevala tabhI vartula pUrA hotA hai| bhArata meM hamane isa bAta ko jAna liyA thaa| bhAratIya paurANika gAthAoM meM isa bAta kA jikra bhI AtA hai| tumane mA kAlI kI mUrtiyAM aura citra dekhe hoNge| kAlI strI - mana kI pratIka hai| vaha apane pati ziva kI chAtI para nRtya kara rahI hai| vaha itane bhayaMkara rUpa se nRtya karatI hai ki ziva ke prANa nikala jAte haiM aura vaha nRtya karatI hI calI jAtI hai| strI -mana puruSa -mana kI hatyA kara detA hai, yahI isa paurANika gAthA kA artha hai| aura kAlI ko kAle ke rUpa meM kyoM darzAyA gayA hai? isIlie to vaha kAlI kahalAtI hai, kAlI kA artha hai blaik| aura use itane vIbhatsa aura bhayAnaka rUpa meM kyoM darzAyA gayA hai? usake eka hAtha meM abhI -abhI kaTA huA sira, jisase rakta kI bUMdeM gira rahI haiN| kAlI mRtyu kA sAkAra rUpa hai| aura vaha tAMDava kara rahI hai -aura vaha nRtya apane pati kI chAtI para kara rahI hai, pati ke prANa nikala gae haiM aura vaha AnaMda aura mastI meM nRtya kie jA rahI hai| vaha kAlI kyoM hai? kyoMki mRtyu ko hamezA kAle ke rUpa meM, aMdherI kAlI rAtri mAnA jAtA hai| usI rUpa meM mRtyu ko citrita kiyA jAtA hai| aura kAlI apane pati kI hatyA kyoM kara detI hai? caMdra hamezA sUrya kI hatyA kara detA hai| jaba vyakti ke astitva meM caMdra kA, straiNa bhAva kA udaya hotA hai to tarka kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| taba tarka nahIM bacatA hai, vivAda nahIM bacate haiN| taba vyakti eka sarvathA alaga hI AyAma meM jIne lagatA hai| kavi se tarka kI, laoNjika kI apekSA kabhI nahIM kI jA sktii| citrakAra se, nRtyakAra se, saMgItajJa se kabhI bhI tarka kI apekSA nahIM kI jA sktii| ve kisI anajAna rahasya' ke jagata meM jIte haiN| tarkasaMgata buddhi hamezA bhayabhIta rahatI hai| isIlie puruSa hamezA bhayabhIta rahatA hai, kyoMki vaha tarka meM, laoNjika meM jItA hai| kyA tumane kabhI isa bAta para gaura nahIM kiyA hai, ki puruSa ko hamezA aisA lagatA hai ki strI aura strI ke mana ko samajha pAnA kaThina hai| aura aisA hI striyoM ko bhI lagatA hai, ki ve puruSoM ko nahIM samajha sakatI haiN| strI aura puruSa ke bIca eka gepa hamezA banA rahatA hai, jaise ki ve eka hI mAnava jAti se saMbaMdhita na hokara alaga-alaga hoN| maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhaMgA:
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka itAvalI eka yahUdI ke sAtha vAda-vivAda kara rahA thA 'tuma yahUdI loga bahuta ghamaMDI hote ho| tumane jabaradasta pracAra kiyA hai jisakA dAvA hai ki hai tuma duniyA ke sabase buddhimAna loga ho| sarAsara bakavAsa ! iTalI meM, khudAI kI gaI hai, aura pRthvI kI kucha paratoM meM, jo kama se kama do haz2Ara sAla purAnI haiM, eka tAra pAyA gayA hai, jo yaha sAbita karatA hai ki usa samaya ke hamAre romana pUrvajoM ke pAsa pahale hI TelIgrApha thaa|" yahUdI ne javAba diyA: "isarAila meM cAra hajAra varSa purAnA pRthvI ke kucha hissoM meM khudAI kI gaI hai aura kucha bhI nahIM milA hai, jisakA matalaba hai ki Apake pAsa TelIgrApha se pahale hamAre pAsa vAyaralesa thaa| tarka isI taraha kAma karatA hai / vaha apane bAla nocanA hai, vaha calatA hI calA jAtA hai| prema meM bhI puruSa tarkasaMgata banA rahatA hai| puruSa hamezA kucha sAbita karane kI koziza meM lagA rahatA hai| dekho| strI yaha mAnakara hI calatI hai ki sabakucha siddha ho gayA hai, aura puruSa kucha sAbita karane kI koziza meM lagA rahatA hai - hamezA rkssaatmk| isakA kAraNa kahIM gahare meM unakI kAmukatA meM haiN| jaba eka puruSa aura eka strI prema karate haiM, strI ko kucha bhI sAbita karane kI z2arUrata nahIM hai vaha paisiva , niSkriya ho sakatI hai, lekina puruSa ko apanI mardAnagI sAbita karanI hai| apanI mardAnagI sAbita karane kI isI ceSTA meM, puruSa lagAtAra rakSAtmaka banA rahatA hai aura hamezA koziza karatA hai kucha na kucha sAbita karane kii| saba darzanazAstra Izvara ke lie sabUta khojane ke alAvA kucha bhI nahIM hai| vijJAna siddhAMtoM ke lie sabUta DhU~Dhane ke alAvA kucha bhI nahIM hai|striyoN ko darzanazAstra meM kabhI rUci nahIM rahI hai|ve cIz2oM ko mAnakara hI calatI haiM; ve jIvana ko svIkAra karatI haiN|ve kisI bhI taraha se rakSAtmaka nahIM haiM, jaise ki ve pahale hI sAbita cukI hoN| unakI bIiMga,unakA astitva z2yAdA vartulAkAra mAlUma par3atA hai, vartula pUrNa mAlUma par3atA hai|yhii unake zarIra ke golAkAra hone kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai| usakI AkRti golAkAra hai| puruSa ke kone haiM; vaha hamezA lar3ane aura bahasa karane ke lie taiyAra hai| prema ke kSaNoM meM bhii| maiM saoNmaraseTa maoNma ke bAre meM par3ha rahA thA: lekhaka saoNmaraseTa maoNma nabbe varSa kI umra meM inaphlueMjA (zlaiSmika jvara) se pIr3ita the / eka bAra eka mahilA prazaMsaka ne unheM phona kiyA aura pUchA ki kyA vaha kucha phala aura phUla bheja sakatI hai| "phala ke lie bahuta dera ho cukI hai," maoNma ne uttara diyA, "aura phUloM ke lie yaha bahuta jaldI hai|" prema kA aisA sarala-sA bhAva ... aura tarka traMta praveza kara jAtA hai|
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI prasiddha, eka nartaka, eka abhinetrI, aura sabase suMdaratama striyoM meM se eka ne, barnArDa zaoN se pUchA, "kyA Apa mujhase zAdI karanA cAheMge?" barnArDa ne kahA, "kisa lie?" strI ne kahA, "mujhe hamezA lagatA hai ki merI suMdaratA - merA zarIra, merA ceharA, merI A~kheM - aura ApakI buddhi, donoM eka suMdara bacce ko janma deNge| yaha duniyA ke lie eka suMdara upahAra hogaa|" barnArDa zA haMse aura bole, 'thor3A ruko| isake viparIta bhI ho sakatA hai. bacce ko tumhArI budadhi mila sakatI hai, jisakA artha hai khAlI, kucha bhI nahI aura use mere jaisA zarIra mila sakatA hai, jo ki asuMdara aura kurUpa hai| baccA ekadama viparIta bhI ho sakatA hai|' puruSa mana hamezA cIjoM ko tor3a-maror3akara dekhatA hai| juMga ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki eka bAra vaha phrAyaDa ke sAtha baiThA huA thA aura eka dina acAnaka usake peTa meM bahuta jora kA darda utthaa| aura use lagA ki kucha na kucha hokara rahegA aura tabhI acAnaka nikaTa kI alamArI meM se visphoTa kI AvAja aaii| donoM caukanne ho ge| kyA huA? jaMga ne kahA, isakA jarUra kucha na kucha saMbaMdha merI UrjA se hai| phrAyaDa haMsA aura juMga kI haMsI ur3AtA huA bolA, 'kaisI nAsamajhI kI bAta hai, isakA tumhArI UrjA se kaha saMbaMdha ho sakatA hai?' juga bolA, thor3I pratIkSA karo, abhI eka minaTa meM hI phira pahale jaise visphoTa kI AvAja aaegii| kyoMki use phira se lagA ki usake peTa meM tanAva ho rahA hai| aura eka minaTa ke bAda-ThIka eka minaTa ke bAda - eka aura visphoTa huaa| aba yaha hai strii-mn| aura juMga ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai, 'usa dina ke bAda phira kabhI phrAyaDa ne mujha para bharosA nahIM kiyaa|' yaha bAta khataranAka hai, kyoMki isa bAta kA tarka se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aura juMga ne eka nae siddhAMta ke viSaya meM socanA zurU kara diyA, jise vaha sinkrAnisiTi, samakramikatA kA sidadhAMta kahatA hai| jo siddhAMta sabhI vaijJAnika prayAsoM kA mUla AdhAra hai vaha hai kAjeliTI-kAraNa -sabhI kucha kArya aura kAraNa se jur3A huA hai| jo kucha bhI ghaTatA hai, usakA koI na koI kAraNa hotA hai| aura agara kAraNa ho, to pariNAma usake pIche -pIche calA aaegaa| jaise agara hama pAnI ko garama karate haiM to vaha vASpIbhUta ho jAtA hai| pAnI garama karanA eka kAraNa hai agara pAnI ko sau DigrI taka garama kiyA e to vaha vASpIbhata ho jaaegaa| pAnI kA vASpIbhata ho jAnA pariNAma hai| yaha eka vaijJAnika AdhAra hai| jaMga kahatA hai eka aura siddhAMta hai, vaha hai -sinkrAnisiTI, samakramikatA kA siddhaaNt| isakI vyAkhyA karanA kaThina hai, kyoMki sabhI vyAkhyAeM vaijJAnika mana se AtI haiN| lekina jaMga jo kaha rahA hai, usako anubhava karane kA prayAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai|
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ do ghar3iyA lekara unheM miniTa aura sekaMDa ke sAtha milA diyA jAe to unakI eka dUsare ke sAtha layabaddhatA, sinkrAnisiTI ho jAtI hai jaba eka ghar3I meM eka suI bAraha ke aMka para Ae to dUsarI ghar3I bAraha ke ghaMTe bajA de| eka ghar3I basa calatI hai, samaya darzAtI hai, dUsarI ghar3I ghaMTe bajAtI hai - myAraha, bAraha, eka, do| jo koI bhI sunegA vaha cakita ho jaaegaa| kyoMki pahalI ghar3I dUsarI ghar3I ke ghaMTe' bajane kA kAraNa nahIM hai| unakA Apasa meM koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai kevala ghar3I banAne vAle ne itanA hI kiyA hai unheM isa DhaMga se banAyA hai ki agara eka ghar3I meM kucha ghaTatA hai, to tatkAla hI dUsarI ghar3I meM bhI kucha ho jAtA hai| ve kArya aura kAraNa ke dvArA Apasa meM saMbaMdhita nahIM haiN| juMga kahatA hai ki kArya-kAraNa ke sAtha hI eka aura siddhAMta astitva rakhatA hai| agara kahIM koI sRSTi ko banAne vAlA hai, to usane sRSTi kI racanA isa DhaMga se kI hai ki isa sRSTi meM aisA bahuta kucha ghaTita hotA hai jisakA kArya aura kAraNa se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| tumane kisI strI ko dekhA aura acAnaka tumhAre hRdaya meM prema uTha AtA hai| aba isa bAta kA kArya aura kAraNa se, yA sinkrAnisiTI se isakA koI saMbaMdha hai? kA jyAdA ThIka pratIta hotA hai aura satya ke jyAdA karIba lagatA hai| strI puruSa meM prema ko utpanna karane kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatI, na hI puruSa strI meM prema ke utpanna karane kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai| lekina puruSa aura strI, sUrya - UrjA aura caMdraUrjA kA nirmANa isa DhaMga se huA hai ki unake Apasa meM nikaTa Ane se prema kA phUla khila uThatA hai| yahI hai sinkrAnisiTI, samakramikatA / lekina phrAyaDa isase bhayabhIta ho gyaa| phira phrAyaDa va kA kabhI Apasa meM eka dUsare ke nikaTa nahIM A ske| phrAyaDa ne kA ko apanA uttarAdhikArI cunA thA, lekina usa dina usane apanI vasIyata ko badala diyaa| phira ve donoM eka dUsare se alaga ho gae, eka dUsare se dUra aura dUra hote cale ge| puruSa strI ko nahIM samajha sakatA strI puruSa ko nahIM samajha sktii| strI aura puruSa ko samajhanA sUrya aura cAMda ko samajhane jaisA hI hai jaba sUrya prakaTa hotA to cAMda chipa jAtA hai, jaba sUrya asta hotA hai to cAMda prakaTa hotA hai, unakA Apasa meM kabhI milana nahIM hotA hai| ve kabhI eka dUsare ke Amane sAmane nahIM aate| jaba vyakti kI AMtarika prajJA kriyAzIla hotI hai to usakI buddhi, tarka zakti vilIna hone lagatI hai| striyoM meM puruSa se adhika aMtabodha hotA hai| unake pAsa tarka nahIM hotA hai, lekina phira bhI unake pAsa kucha aMtarbodha, aMtarprajJA hotI hai aura unheM jo aMtabodha hotA hai vaha adhikAMzataH saca hI hotA hai| - bahuta se puruSa mere pAsa Akara kahate haiM ki ajIba bAta hai agara hama kisI dUsarI strI ke prema meM par3a jAte haiM aura apanI patnI ko nahIM batAte, to bhI kisI na kisI taraha use mAlUma ho hI jAtA hai| lekina hameM kabhI mAlUma nahIM hotA ki patnI kisI anya puruSa ke prema meM par3I hai yA nahIM?
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ThIka kucha aisI hI sthiti zIlA aura cinmaya kI hai| cinmaya kisI ke prema meM hai - aura ve donoM mere pAsa aae| cinmaya Akara kahane lagA, 'yaha bahuta hI ajIba bAta hai| jaba bhI maiM kisI ke prema meM hotA hUM ra to turaMta zIlA calI AtI hai -jahAM kahIM bhI vaha hotI hai, vaha turaMta kamare' meM calI AtI hai| aise to vaha kabhI nahIM aatii| vaha Aphisa meM kAma kara rahI hotI hai yA kahIM aura vyasta hotI hai| lekina jaba bhI mujhe koI strI acchI lagatI hai aura maiM use apane kamare meM le jAtA haM -cAhe sirpha bAtacIta karane ke lie hI, to zIlA calI AtI hai| aura aisA kaI bAra huA hai|' aura maiMne pUchA 'kyA kabhI isase viparIta bhI huA hai?' usane kahA, 'kabhI nhiiN|' strI apanI anubhUtiyoM se jItI hai| vaha tarka se nahIM calatI, vaha tarka se nahIM jiitii| vaha to anubhava se jItI hai -aura vaha anubhava usakI itanI gaharAI se AtA hai ki vaha usake lie karIba-karIba satya hI ho jAtA hai| isIlie to koI pati tarka meM kisI strI ko nahIM harA sktaa| ve tumhAre tarka sunatI hI nahIM haiN| ve apanI bAta para hI ar3I rahatI haiM ki aisA hI hai, aisA hI ThIka hai| aura tuma bhI jAnate ho ki aisA hI hai, lekina phira tuma apanA bacAva kie cale jAte ho| jitanA tuma bacAva karate ho, utanA hI ve samajha letI haiM ki aisA hI hai| eka bAra aisA huA ki eka adAlata meM mukadamA cala rahA thaa| jisa dina mukadame kI jAMca kA meM unakA bharosA hI nahIM hai, isalie unheM koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai sUrya yA caMdra puruSa yA straiNa abhivyakti kI, inakA kahanA hai ki use kahA nahIM jA sakatA hai, usakI abhivyakti kA koI upAya nahIM hai| lAotsa kA kahanA hai, tAo ko agara abhivyakta kiyA jA sake to vaha tAo nhiiN| satya ko kahA nahIM ki vaha jhUTha ho jAtA hai, satya ko abhivyakta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| ye sArI saMbhAvanAeM haiM, lekina ve abhI taka yathArtha meM ghaTita nahIM huI haiN| kabhI kahIM koI vyakti saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, lekina usa upalabdhi ko, usa bodha ko isa DhaMga se vidhibaddha karanA hogA, isa taraha se vargIkRta karanA hogA ki vaha sAmUhika manuSya cetanA kA aMga bana jaae| aba sUtra: 'sira ke zIrSa bhAga ke nIce kI jyoti para saMyama keMdrita karane se samasta sidadhoM ke astitva se jur3ane kI kSamatA mila jAtI hai| sahasrAra sira ke mUrdhanya bhAga ke ThIka nIce hotA hai| sahasrAra sira kA eka sUkSma dvAra hai| ThIka vaise hI jaise jananeMdriya mUlAdhAra kA sUkSma dvAra hotI hai| isa jananeMdriya ke sUkSma dvAra se vyakti nIce kI ora, prakRti meM, jIvana meM, dRzya jagata meM, padArtha meM, rUpa meM, AkAra meM jAtA hai, ThIka isI taraha vyakti ke sira ke mUrdhanya bhAga meM eka niSkriya iMdriya hotI hai, vahA bhI eka sUkSma dvAra hotA hai| jaba UrjA sahasrAra kI ora jAtI hai to vaha sUkSma davAra UrjA ke visphoTa se khula jAtA hai, aura vahA
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se vyakti prakRti ke sAtha, astitva ke sAtha jur3a jAtA hai| phira isa avasthA ko paramAtmA kaho, yA siddhAvasthA kaho, yA jo bhI nAma tuma denA cAho de sakate ho| kAma -kriyA ke mAdhyama se vyakti apanI taraha kucha aura zarIroM ko janma de sakatA hai| kAmavAsanA sRjanAtmaka UrjA hai, vaha baccoM kA nirmANa kara sakatI hai| jaba vyakti kI UrjA sahasrAra kI ora, sAtaveM cakra kI ora gatimAna hotI hai, to vyakti svayaM ko janma detA hai. yahI hai punrjnm| jIsasa kA yahI matalaba hai jaba ve kahate haiM ki bI riborn| taba vyakti svayaM ko hI janma dekara apanA mAtA -pitA ho jAtA hai| taba sUrya -keMdra pitA ho jAtA hai, caMdra keMdra mA ho jAtI hai, aura bhItara ke sUrya aura caMdra kA milana vyakti kI UrjA ko sira kI ora, sahasrAra kI ora mukta kara detA hai| yaha eka inara AgoMjma hai -ise sUrya aura caMdra kA milana kaha lo, yA ise ziva aura zakti kA milana kaha lo, yA tumhAre bhItara ke puruSa aura strI kA sammilana kaha lo| hama puruSa aura strI meM vibhakta haiN| ise ThIka se samajha lenaa| tumane kabhI gaura kiyA, bAeM hAtha kA upayoga karane vAle logoM ko dabA diyA jAtA hai! agara koI baccA bAeM hAtha se likhatA hai, to turaMta pUrA samAja usake khilApha ho jAtA hai -mAtA -pitA, sage - saMbaMdhI, paricita, adhyApaka sabhI loga ekadama usa bacce ke khilApha ho jAte haiN| purA samAja use dAeM hAtha se likhane ko vivaza karatA hai| dAyAM hAtha sahI hai aura bAyAM hAtha galata hai| kAraNa kyA hai? aisA kyoM hai ki dAyAM hAtha sahI hai aura bAyAM hAtha galata hai? bAeM hAtha meM aisI kauna sI burAI hai, aisI kauna sI kharAbI hai? aura duniyA meM dasa pratizata loga bAeM hAtha se kAma karate haiN| dasa pratizata koI choTA varga nahIM hai| dasa meM se eka vyakti aisA hotA hI hai jo bAeM hAtha se kArya karatA hai| zAyada cetanarUpa se use isakA patA bhI nahIM hotA ho, vaha bhUla hI gayA ho isa bAre meM, kyoMki zurU se hI samAja, ghara -parivAra, mAtA-pitA bAeM hAtha se kArya karane vAloM ko dAeM hAtha se kArya karane ke lie majabUra kara dete haiN| aisA kyoM hai? dAyAM hAtha sarya -keMdra se, bhItara ke puruSa se jar3A haA hai| bAyA hAtha caMdra-keMdra se bhItara kI strI se jur3A huA hai| aura pUrA kA pUrA samAja puruSogakhI puruSa-keMdrita hai| hamArA bAyAM nAsApuTa caMdra-keMdra se jur3A huA hai| aura dAyAM nAsApuTa sUrya -keMdra se jur3A huA hai| tuma ise AjamA kara bhI dekha sakate ho| jaba kabhI bahuta garmI lage to apanA dAyAM nAsApuTa baMda kara lenA aura bAeM se zvAsa lenA-aura dasa minaTa ke bhItara hI tumako aisA lagegA ki koI anajAnI zItalatA tumheM mahasUsa hogii| tuma ise prayoga karake dekha sakate ho, yaha bahuta hI AsAna hai| yA phira tuma ThaMDa se kAMpa rahe ho aura bahuta sardI laga rahI hai, to apanA bAyAM nAsApuTa baMda kara lenA, aura dAeM se zvAsa lenA; dasa minaTa ke bhItara tumheM pasInA Ane lgegaa|
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yoga ne yaha bAta samajha lI aura yogI kahate haiM -aura yogI aisA karate bhI haiM prAta: uThakara ve kabhI dAeM nAsApuTa se zvAsa nahIM lete| kyoMki agara dAeM nAsApuTa se zvAsa lI jAe, to adhika saMbhAvanA isI bAta kI hai ki dina meM vyakti krodhita rahegA, lar3egA -jhagar3egA, AkrAmaka rahegA-zAMta aura thira nahIM raha skegaa| isalie yoga ke anuzAsana meM yaha bhI eka anuzAsana hai ki subaha uThate hI sabase pahale vyakti ko yaha dekhanA hotA hai ki usakA kauna sA nAsApaTa kriyAzIla hai| agara bAyAM kriyAzIla hai to ThIka hai, .vahI ThIka kSaNa hotA hai bistara se bAhara Ane kaa| agara bAyAM nAsApuTa kriyAzIla nahIM hai to apanA dAyAM nAsApuTa baMda karanA aura bAeM se zvAsa lenaa| dhIre - dhIre jaba bAyAM nAsApuTa kriyAzIla ho jAe, tabhI bistara se bAhara pAva rkhnaa| hamezA subaha usI samaya bistara se bAhara AnA jaba bAyAM nAsApuTa kriyAzIla ho, aura taba tuma pAoge ki tumhArI pUrI kI pUrI dinacaryA meM aMtara A gayA hai| tuma kama krodhita hoge, cir3a -ciDAhaTa kama hogI aura adhikAdhika zAMta, thira aura ThaMDe anubhava kroge| dhyAna meM adhika gahare jA skoge| agara lar3anA-jhagar3anA cAhate ho, to usake lie dAyAM nAsApuTa acchA hai| agara premapUrNa honA cAhate ho, to usake lie bAyAM nAsApaTa ekadama ThIka hai| aura hamArI zvAsa hara kSaNa, hara pala badalatI rahatI hai| tumane zAyada kabhI dhyAna nahIM diyA hogA, lekina isa para dhyAna denaa| Adhunika cikitsA zAstra ko ise samajhanA hogA, kyoMki rogI ke ilAja meM isakA prayoga bahuta mahatvapUrNa siddha ho sakatA hai| aise bahuta se roga haiM, aisI bahuta sI bImAriyAM haiM, jinake ThIka hone meM caMdra kI madada mila sakatI hai| aura aise roga bhI haiM jinake ThIka hone meM sUrya se madada mila sakatI hai| agara isa bAre meM ThIka-ThIka mAlUma ho, to zvAsa kA upayoga vyakti. ke ilAja ke lie kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina Adhunika cikitsA zAstra kI abhI taka isa tathya se pahacAna nahIM huI hai| zvAsa nistara parivartita hotI rahatI hai. cAlIsa minaTa taka eka nAsApuTa kriyAzIla rahatA hai, phira cAlIsa minaTa dUsarA nAsApuTa kriyAzIla rahatA hai| bhItara sUrya aura caMdra niraMtara badalate rahate haiN| hamArA peMDulama sUrya se caMdra kI ora, caMdra se sUrya kI ora AtA-jAtA rahatA hai| isIlie hamArI bhAvadazA akasara hI badalatI rahatI hai| kaI bAra akasmAta ciDaciDAhaTa hotI hai-binA kisI kAraNa ke, akAraNa hii| bAta kucha bhI nahIM hai, sabhI kucha vaisA kA vaisA hai, usI kamare meM baiThe ho -kucha bhI nahIM huA hai - acAnaka cir3acir3AhaTa Ane lagatI hai| thor3A dhyAna denaa| apane hAtha ko apane nAka ke nikaTa le AnA aura use anubhava karanA. tumhArI zvAsa bAyIM ora se dAyIM ora calI gayI hogii| abhI thor3I dera pahale to sabhI kucha ThIka thA, aura kSaNa bhara ke bAda hI sabhI kucha badala gayA, kucha bhI acchA nahIM laga rhaa| basa, lar3ane ko, jhagar3ane ko aura kucha bhI karane ke lie taiyAra ho|
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAna rahe, hamArA pUrA zarIra do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai| hamArA mastiSka bhI do mastiSkoM meM vibhAjita hai| hamAre pAsa eka mastiSka nahIM hai; do mastiSka haiM, do golArdha haiN| bAyIM ora kA mastiSka sUrya mastiSka hai, dAyIM ora kA mastiSka caMdra mastiSka hai| tuma thoDI ulajhana meM par3a sakate ho, kyoMki aise to bAyIM ora saba kucha caMdra se saMbaMdhita hotA hai, to phira dAyIM ora ke mastiSka kA caMdra se kyA saMbaMdha! dAyIM ora kA mastiSka zarIra ke bAeM hisse se jur3A huA hai mastiSka se jur3A huA hai, dAyAM hAtha bAyIM ora ke mastiSka se jur3A huA dUsare se ulaTe juDe hue haiN| bAyA hAtha dAyIM ora ke hai, yahI kAraNa hai| ve eka -- dAyIM ora kA mastiSka kalpanA ko, kavitA ko, prema ko, aMtarbodha ko janma detA hai| mastiSka kA bAyA hissA buddhi ko tarka ko, darzana ko, siddhAMta ko vijJAna ko janma detA hai| aura jaba taka vyakti sUrya - UrjA aura caMdra- UrjA ke bIca saMtulana nahIM pA letA hai, atikramaNa saMbhava nahIM hai aura jaba taka bAyA mastiSka dAeM mastiSka se nahIM mila jAtA hai aura unameM eka setu nirmita nahIM ho jAtA hai, taba taka sahasrAra taka pahuMcanA saMbhava nahIM hai| sahasrAra taka pahuMcane ke lie donoM UrjAoM kA eka ho jAnA Avazyaka hai, kyoMki sahasAra parama zikhara hai, AtyaMtika biMdu hai| vahAM na puruSa kI taraha pahuMcA jA sakatA hai, na hI vahA strI kI taraha pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| vahA ekada zuddha caitanya kI taraha --khya hokara, samagra aura saMpUrNa hokara pahuMcanA saMbhava hotA hai| puruSa kI kAmavAsanA sUryagata hai, strI kI kAmavAsanA caMdragata hai| isIlie striyoM ke mAsika dharma kA cakra aTThAisa dina kA hotA hai, kyoMki caMdra kA mAsa aTThAisa dina meM pUrA hotA hai| striyAM caMdramA se prabhAvita hotI haiM caMdra kA vartula aTThAisa dina kA hotA hai| aura isIlie bahuta sI striyA pUrNimA kI rAta thor3A pAgalapana kA anubhava karatI haiN| jaba pUrNimA kI rAta Ae, to apanI patnI yA apanI preyasI se sAvadhAna rhnaa| vaha thor3I parezAna aura asta-vyasta ho jAtI hai| jaise pUrNimA kI rAta samudra meM jvAra bhATA Ane lagatA hai aura samudra prabhAvita ho jAtA hai, aise striyAM bhI uttapta ho jAtI haiN| - kyA tumane kabhI dhyAna diyA hai? puruSa khulI AMkhoM se prema karanA cAhatA hai| kevala itanA hI nahIM, balki prakAza bhI pUrA cAhatA hai| agara kisI taraha kI bAdhA na ho, to puruSa dina meM prema karanA pasaMda karatA hai| aura unhoMne aisA karanA zurU bhI kara diyA hai- vizeSakara 'amerikA meM, kyoMki usa taraha kI bAdhAeM aura samasyAeM aba vahAM para samApta ho gayI haiM vahA loga rAtri kI apekSA subaha prema adhika / karate haiN| strI aMdhakAra meM prema karanA pasaMda karatI hai, jahAM thor3I bhI rozanI na ho aura aMdhere meM bhI ve apanI AMkheM baMda kara letI haiN| caMdramA rAtri meM, aMdhakAra meM camakatA hai, use aMdhakAra se prema hai - rAtri se|
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isIlie striyAM azlIla - sAhitya meM utsuka nahIM haiN| aba nArI-mukti AMdolana ke kAraNa, kucha patrikAoM ne plebAya aura isI taraha kI patrikAoM ke sAtha pratispardhA kI zuruAta kI hai-isI pratispardhA ke kAraNa plegarla patrikA sAmane AyI hai| lekina mUla rUpa se striyAM azlIla sAhitya meM, azlIla patrikAoM meM jarA bhI utsuka nahIM hotii| asala meM to striyoM ko yaha samajha hI nahIM AtA hai ki Akhira puruSa kyoM itanA adhika nagna striyoM ke citra dekhane meM utsuka rahatA hai| isa tathya ko samajhane meM unheM kaThinAI anubhava hotI hai| puruSa sUryomundhI hotA hai, use prakAza acchA lagatA hai| AMkheM sUrya kA hissA haiM, isIlie AMkheM dekhane meM sakSama hotI haiN| AMkhoM kA tAlamela sUrya -UrjA ke sAtha rahatA hai| to puruSa AMkhoM se, dRSTi se adhika jur3A huA hai| isIlie puruSa ko dekhanA acchA lagatA hai aura strI ko pradarzana karanA acchA lagatA hai| puruSoM ko yaha samajha meM hI nahIM AtA hai ki Akhira striyAM svayaM ko itanA kyoM sajAtI -saMvAratI maiMne sunA hai, eka daMpati hanImUna manAne ke lie kisI pahAr3I sthAna para ge| yuvaka bistara para leTA huA patnI kI pratIkSA kara rahA thaa| aura patnI thI ki apane zrRMgAra karane meM lagI huI thI, apane ko sajAne -saMvArane meM lagI huI thii| usane apane zarIra para pAuDara lagAyA, bAla saMvAre, nAkhUnoM para nelapAliza lagAI, itra kI kucha bUMdeM kAna ke pIche lagAI, basa vaha apane ko sajAtI hI jA rahI thii| AkhirakAra jaba usa yuvaka se na rahA gayA, to vaha bistara se jhaTake se uThakara khar3A ho gyaa| patnI ne pUchA, kyA bAta hai? Apa kahAM jA rahe ho? vaha apane sUTakesa kI tarapha daur3A aura bolA, agara yaha eka aupacArika prema hI rahane vAlA hai to kama se kama maiM apane kapar3e to pahana luuN| striyoM meM pradarzana kI pravRtti hotI hai -ve cAhatI haiM koI unheM dekhe| aura yaha ekadama ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki isI taraha se to puruSa aura striyAM eka dUsare ke anukUla baiTha pAte haiM puruSa dekhanA cAhatA hai, strI dikhAnA cAhatI hai| ve eka-dUsare ke anurUpa haiM, yaha ekadama ThIka hai| agara striyoM ko pradarzana meM utsukatA na hogI, to ve dUsarI kaI musIbata khar3I kara detI haiN| aura agara puruSa strI ko dekhane meM utsuka nahIM hai, to phira strI kisake lie itanA zrRMgAra karegI, AbhUSaNa pahanegI, sajegI-saMvaregI - Akhira kisake lie? phira to koI bhI unakI tarapha nahIM dekhegaa| prakRti meM hara cIja eka -dUsare ke anurUpa hotI hai, unameM Apasa meM sinkrAnisiTI, layabadadhatA hotI hai| lekina agara sahasrAra taka pahuMcanA ho, to vaita ko girAnA hogaa| paramAtmA taka puruSa yA strI kI bhAMti nahIM pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| paramAtmA taka to sahaja rUpa meM, zuddha astitva ke rUpa meM hI pahuMcA jA sakatA hai, strI aura puruSa ke rUpa meM nhiiN| 'sira ke zIrSa bhAga ke nIce kI jyoti para saMyama keMdrita karane se samasta siddhoM ke astitva se jur3ane kI kSamatA mila jAtI hai|'
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UrjA ko agara Upara kI ora gatimAna karanA hai, to isakI vidhi saMyama hai| pahalI bAta, agara tuma puruSa ho to tumheM tumhAre sUrya ke prati tumhAre sUrya -UrjA ke keMdra ke prati, tumhAre kAma keMdra ke prati, pUrI taraha hozapUrNa honA hogaa| tumheM mUlAdhAra meM rahanA hogA, apane saMpUrNa caitanya ko, apanI pUrI UrjA ko mUlAdhAra para barasA denA hogaa| jaba mUlAdhAra para pUrA hoza A jAtA hai to tuma pAoge ki UrjA hArA keMdra kI ora uTha rahI hai, caMdra kI ora bar3ha rahI hai| aura jaba UrjA caMdra-keMdra kI ora gatimAna hogI, to tuma bahuta saMtRpti, bahuta AnaMdita anubhava kroge| sArI kAmavAsanA ke AnaMda isakI tulanA meM kucha bhI nahIM haiM -kucha bhI nahIM haiN| jaba sUrya -UrjA apanI hI caMdra-UrjA meM utaratI hai, to usa AnaMda kI saghanatA usase hajAroM gunA adhika hotI hai| taba saca meM puruSa aura strI kA milana ghaTita hotA hai| bAhara kisI bhI strI se kitanI bhI nikaTatA kyoM na ho, kitane bhI karIba kyoM na ho, tuma apane ko pRthaka aura alaga hI anubhava karate ho| bAhara kA milana to basa satahI aura aupacArika hI hotA hai -do sataha, do paridhiyAM hI Apasa meM milatI haiN| do sataha eka -dUsare ko sparza karatI haiM, basa itanA hI hotA hai| lekina jaba sUrya -UrjA caMdra-UrjA kI ora gatimAna hotI hai, taba do UrjA keMdroM kI UrjA Apasa meM mila jAtI hai -aura jisa vyakti ke sUrya aura caMdra eka ho jAte haiM, vaha parama rUpa se AnaMdita aura saMtRpta ho jAtA hai - aura phira vaha hamezA AnaMdita aura saMtRpta banA rahatA hai, kyoMki isako khone kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| yaha AnaMda aura milana sanAtana hai| agara tuma strI ho to tumheM apanI saMpUrNa cetanA ko hArA taka le AnA hogA, aura taba tumhArI UrjA sUrya -keMdra kI ora bar3hane lgegii| pratyeka vyakti meM eka keMdra niSkiya hotA hai aura eka keMdra sakriya hotA hai| sakriya keMdra ko niSkiya keMdra ke sAtha jor3a do, to niSkriya keMdra sakriya ho jAtA hai| aura jaba donoM UrjAoM kA milana hotA hai -jaba sUrya -UrjA aura caMdra-UrjA eka ho rahe hote haiM, to UrjA Upara kI ora uThatI hai| taba vyakti Urdhvagamana kI ora bar3hane lagatA hai| maiMne sunA hai: eka pAgala AdamI apane dUra ke riztedAra ke yahA mehamAna thaa| usane use apane makAna ke talaghare meM ThaharA diyaa| koI AdhI rAta Upara se apane mehamAna ke haMsane kI AvAja sunakara mejabAna kI nIMda khula gyii| usane pUchA, 'tuma vahAM kyA kara rahe ho? tumheM to talaghare meM sonA thaa|' mehamAna ne javAba diyA, 'maiM vahIM para thaa| maiM bistara se lur3haka gayA huuN|'
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'aura tuma Upara kaise pahuMca gae?' 'isI bAta para to mujhe haMsI A rahI hai|' hI, aisA hotA hai| jaba sUrya aura caMdra kA milana ho jAtA hai, taba usa pAgala kI taraha hI ho jAte haiN| Upara kI ora yAtrA prAraMbha ho jAtI hai| aura taba haMsI bhI AegI, kyoMki yaha saca meM hI ajIba bAta hai| Upara kI ora jAnA? kabhI kisI ne aisA sunA to nahIM hai| tumane sunA hai na ki eka bAra nyUTana bagIce meM baiThA huA thA aura eka seba Akara giraa| seba kA manuSya ke sAtha kucha jyAdA hI saMbaMdha mAlUma hotA hai -yahI vaha seba thA jaba adama sAMpa ke dvArA phaMsA diyA gayA thaa| aura phira yaha becArA nyUTana eka bagIce meM baiThA thA aura eka seba Akara girA aura nyUTana ne gurutvAkarSaNa kA siddhAMta khoja nikaalaa| lekina jaba bhItara ke sUrya aura caMdra mila jAte haiM to akasmAta hI vyakti eka alaga hI AyAma meM pahuMca jAtA hai usakI UrjA Upara kI ora uThane lagatI hai| yaha nyUTana kI avajJA hai, yaha nyUTana kA apamAna hai -isake sAmane gurutvAkarSaNa vyartha ho jAtA hai| tuma Upara kI ora khIMce jAne lagate ho! aura nissaMdeha abhI taka kA pUrA prazikSaNa isI bAta kA hai ki agara koI bhI cIja Upara pheMko to vaha nIce giratI hai -aura sabhI kucha nIce hI giratA hai| to phira haMsI kA kAraNa ThIka hI hai| eka jhena phakIra hoteI ke bAre meM aisA kahA jAtA hai ki saMbodhi ko upalabdha hone ke bAda usakI haMsI phira kabhI baMda hI na huii| phira vaha haMsatA hI rahA, haMsatA hI rahA, apanI mRtyu ke samaya bhI vaha haMsa rahA thaa| vaha haMsate -haMsate eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva taka ghUmA karatA thaa| usake bAre meM aisA kahA jAtA hai ki jaba vaha sotA bhI thA, to usakI haMsI kI AvAja sunI jA sakatI thii| loga hoteI se pUchate bhI the, Apa hamezA haMsate kyoM rahate haiM? vaha kahatA, maiM kaise btaauuN| lekina kucha huA hai -kucha adabhuta huA hai| kucha aisA jo nahIM honA cAhie thA, jisakA honA apekSita nahIM thA aisA kucha huA hI, vaha pAgala AdamI ThIka kaha rahA thaa| agara kisI dina tuma apane bistara se gira jAo aura acAnaka tuma svayaM ko chata ke Upara pAo, to tuma hasoge nahIM to kyA kroge| lekina aisA hotA hai, aura vaha pAgala AdamI koI sAdhAraNa pAgala nahIM hai| yaha eka sUphI kathA hai| vaha pAgala AdamI jarUra koI sadaguru rahA hogaa| yaha sUtra kahatA hai 'mUrdhajyotiSi siddhdrshnm|' jisa kSaNa cetanA kA milana sahasAra se hotA hai, acAnaka tuma pAra ke jagata ke lie upalabdha ho jAte ho -sidadhoM ke jagata ke lie upalabdha ho jAte ho|
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yoga meM mUlAdhAra ke pratIka ke rUpa meM, kAma-keMdra ko cAra paMkhur3iyoM vAlA lAla kamala mAnA jAtA hai| cAra paMkhur3iyAM cAroM dizAoM kA pratinidhitva karatI haiN| lAla raMga, USmA kA pratinidhitva karatA hai, kyoMki vaha sUrya kA keMdra hai| aura sahasrAra pratinidhitva karatA hai sabhI raMgoM kA, hajAra paMkhur3iyoM ke kamala ke rUpa meN| hajAra paMkhur3iyoM vAlA kamala-sahasrAra padama-sabhI raMgoM se paripUrNa eka hajAra paMkhur3iyoM vAlA kamala, kyoMki sahasrAra meM saMpUrNa astitva samAyA huA hai| sUrya -keMdra kevala lAla hotA hai| sahasrAra iMdradhanuSI hotA hai -usameM sabhI raMga samAe hote haiM, usameM samagratA samAhita hotI hai| sAmAnyata: sahasrAra, eka hajAra paMkhur3iyo vAlA kamala sira meM nIce kI ora laTakA huA hotA hai| lekina jaba isase UrjA gatimAna hotI hai, to UrjA se yaha Upara kI ora ho jAtA hai| pahale to yaha aise hI hai jaise koI kamala UrjA rahita nIce kI ora laTakA huA hoM-usakA bhAra hI use nIce kI ora laTakA detA hai -phira jaba vaha UrjA se bhara jAtA hai, to usameM jIvana kA saMcAra ho jAtA hai| vaha Upara uThane lagatA hai, vaha biyAMDa ke, pAra ke, jagata ke prati khula jAtA hai| jaba kamala khila jAtA hai, to yoga-zAstra kahate haiM ki 'taba vaha dasa lAkha sUrya aura dasa lAkha caMdra ke rUpa meM dedIpyamAna ho uThatA hai| jaba bhItara eka caMdra aura eka sUrya paraspara mila jAte haiM, to phira vaha bAhara ke dasa lAkha sUrya aura dasa lAkha caMdra ke barAbara hote haiN| taba vyakti usa parama AnaMda kI kuMjI ko khoja letA hai, jahAM dasa lAkha caMdra dasa lAkha sUryoM se milate haiM -dasa lAkha striyoM kA dasa lAkha puruSoM se milana hotA hai| to usa parama AnaMda kI tuma thor3I-bahuta kalpanA kara sakate ho, thor3A - bahuta usa bAre meM soca sakate ho| ziva jaba apanI patnI devI ke sAtha prema meM pAe gae to usI AnaMda avasthA meM rahe hoNge| ve sahasrAra meM pratiSThita rahe hoNge| unakA prema kevala kAmavAsanA vAlA prema nahIM ho sakatA-vaha prema mUlAdhAra se nahIM ho sktaa| vaha unake astitva ke zikhara biMda se, omegA pAiMTa se AyA hogaa| isIlie kauna vahAM khar3A hai, kauna unheM dekha rahA hai isake prati ve pUrI taraha se bekhabara the| ve samaya aura sthAna meM sthita nahIM the| ve samaya aura sthAna ke pAra the| yoga kA, taMtra kA, sAre AdhyAtmika prayAsoM kA yahI to ekamAtra lakSya hai| puruSa aura strI UrjA kA milana, ziva aura zakti kA parama milana, jIvana aura mRtyu ke AtyaMtika jor3a kI saMbhAvanA ko nirmita kara detA hai| isa dRSTi se hiMduoM ke paramAtmA bahuta anUThe aura adabhuta rUpa se mAnavIya haiN| thor3A IsAiyoM ke paramAtmA ke bAre meM vicAra kro| koI patnI nahIM, koI strI nahIM sAtha meM! yaha bAta jar3a, ekAkI, rikta, puruSa pradhAna, sUryagata aura kaThora mAlUma hotI hai| agara yahUdiyoM aura IsAiyoM ke paramAtmA kI avadhAraNA bhayAnaka aura DarAvane paramAtmA kI hai to isameM koI Azcarya kI bAta nhiiN|
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahUdI kahate haiM, 'paramAtmA se bhayabhIta raho dhyAna rahe, vaha tumhArA cAcA nahIM hai| lekina hiMdU kahate haiM, 'ciMtA kI koI bAta nahIM, paramAtmA tumhArI mAM hai|' yahUdiyoM ne bahuta hI krUra paramAtmA kI kalpanA kI hai, jo hamezA logoM ko agni meM jalAne aura mArane ko taiyAra rahatA hai| aura choTA sA pApa bhI, cAhe vaha anajAne meM hI ho gayA ho aura yahUdiyoM kA paramAtmA ekadama kruddha, Aga-babUlA ho jAtA hai| unakA paramAtmA vikSipta mAlUma hotA hai| aura IsAiyoM kI pUrI kI pUrI TriniTI kI dhAraNA-gaoNDa, holI ghosTa aura sana yaha pUrI kI pUrI TriniTI lar3akoM kI sabhA mAlUma par3atI hai homosekyUala, samalaiMgika koI strI nahIM aura IsAI caMdra- UrjA se, strI se itane bhayabhIta haiM ki unake pAsa strI kI koI avadhAraNA hI nahIM hai| Age calakara kisI taraha unhoMne varjina merI kA nAma jor3akara isameM thor3A sudhAra karane kI koziza kI hai| kisI taraha se, kyoMki yaha bAta unake siddhAMta ke bilakula viparIta par3atI hai, unake siddhAMta ke ekadama khilApha hai| aura phira bhI IsAI isa bAta para jora dete haiM ki vaha varjina hai, kuMArI hai| IsAI dhAraNA meM sUrya aura caMdra kA milana ekadama asvIkRta hai| cAhe ve varjina merI kA Adara karate haiM.. nizcita hI yaha eka dvitIya zreNI kI padavI hai, kyoMki TriniTI meM usake lie koI sthAna nahIM hai| phira unheM apanI isa TriniTI kI dhAraNA meM kucha apUrNatA kA ahasAsa huA, to unhoMne pIche ke dvAra se varjina merI kA praveza krvaayaa| lekina phira bhI IsAI isa bAta para jora die cale jAte haiM ki vaha varjina hai, kuMArI hai| Akhira isa bAta para itanA jora kyoM? puruSa aura strI UrjA ke milana meM Akhira galata kyA hai? aura agara tuma bAhya jagata meM puruSa aura strI kI UrjA ke milana se itane bhayabhIta ho, to tuma aMtarjagata meM ghaTita hone vAle aise hI milana ke lie kaise taiyAra ho sakoge? hiMduoM ke paramAtmA adhika mAnavIya haiM, adhika mAnavocita haiM- jIvana ke yathArtha ke adhika nikaTa haiM - aura nizcita hI unase karuNA aura prema pravAhita hotA hai| prAtibhAdvA sarvam / 'pratibhA ke dvArA samasta vastuoM kA bodha mila jAtA hai| pratibhA zabda ko samajhAnA kaThina hai, isakA aMgrejI meM ThIka-ThIka anuvAda nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / agara ise inTayUzana aMtabadha kahA jAe to bhI vaha bahuta hI apUrNa vyAkhyA hogI, phira usakI bhI vyAkhyA karanI pdd'egii| isakA anuvAda nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, maiM kevala isakA varNana kara sakatA sUrya buddhi hai, caMdra aMtarbodha hai| jaba koI vyakti ina donoM kA atikramaNa kara jAtA hai, taba pratibhA AvirbhAva hotA hai - aura isake lie koI dUsarI zabdAvalI nahIM hai| sUrya hai buddhi, vizleSaNa, trk| caMdra
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai aMtarbodha, aMtapreraNA-acAnaka niSkarSa para pahuMca jaanaa| buddhi vidhi, praNAlI aura tarka se saMcAlita hotI hai| aMtarbodha acAnaka kisI niSkarSa tA hai -usakI koI praNAlI, koI vidhi, koI niyamabaddha tarka nahIM hotA hai| tuma aMtarbodha vAle vyakti se yaha nahIM pUcha sakate ki aisA kyoM hai| aMtarbodha vAle vyakti ke pAsa koI 'isalie' nahIM hai| acAnaka koI rahasya kA pardA uThatA hai -jaise ki koI bijalI camaka gayI ho aura kucha dikhAI de gayA ho -aura phira vaha bijalI kI camaka kho jAe aura yaha samajha hI na Ae ki yaha kyA huA, lekina aisA huA ho aura tumane kucha dekha liyA ho| sabhI Adima samAja aMtarbodha se hI jIte the, adhikAMza striyAM -bhI aMtarbodha se hI saMcAlita hotI haiM; bacce bhI aMtarbodha se hI jIte haiM; sabhI kavi aMtarbodha se calate haiN| pratibhA isase pUrNatayA bhinna hai| pataMjali ke yoga-sUtra ke sabhI aMgrejI anuvAdoM meM inTayUzana zabda prayukta huA hai, lekina maiM isakA anuvAda usa DhaMga se na karanA caahuuNgaa| pratibhA kA artha hai : jaba UrjA donoM ke, buddhi aura aMtarbodha ke pAra uTha jaae| UrjA donoM ke pAra ho jaae| aMtarbodha buddhi ke pAra hotA hai, pratibhA una donoM ke bhI pAra hotI hai| aba usameM koI tarka nahIM hotA, na hI akasmAta koI bijalI camakatI hai -sabhI kucha zAzvata rUpa meM udaghaTita ho jAtA hai| pratibhA se yukta vyakti sarvajJa, sarvazaktimAna, sarvavyApI ho jAtA hai| usake sAmane - atIta, vartamAna, aura bhaviSya-sabhI kucha ekasAtha prakaTa ho jAtA hai| yahI artha hai prAtibhAdavA sarvam kaa| 'pratibhA ke dvArA samasta vastuoM kA bodha mila jAtA hai|' jaba UrjA sahasrAra meM gatimAna hotI hai aura bhItara ke dasa lAkha sUrya aura dasa lAkha caMdra mila jAte haiM, aura jaba vyakti AnaMda kA asIma sAgara bana jAtA hai -jo anaMta hai; jaba kahIM koI sImA nahIM raha jAtI hai, koI ora -chora nahIM raha jAtA hai-vahI hai prtibhaa| taba vyakti ThIka se dekhane aura jAnane yogya ho pAtA hai| taba samaya aura sthAna kI sImAeM vilIna ho jAtI haiM, samaya aura sthAna kI dUrI miTa jAtI hai| to eka manovijJAna sUrya se saMbaMdhita hai, dUsarA manovijJAna caMdra se saMbaMdhita hai| lekina eka sanA aura vAstavika manovijJAna-manuSya kA vAstavika manovijJAna-pratibhA se saMbaMdhita hogaa| vaha puruSa aura strI ke bIca baMTA haA nahIM hogaa| vaha inase Upara aura inake pAra hogaa| badadhi aMdhe vyakti kI bhAMti hai. vaha hamezA aMdhere meM hI khojatI rahatI hai| isIlie to budadhi itanA tarka -vitarka karatI hai| aMtarbodha aMdhA nahIM hotA, lekina vaha apaMga AdamI kI taraha hai vaha Age nahIM bar3ha sakatA, cala nahIM sktaa| pratibhA svastha vyakti kI taraha hai, usake sAre aMga svastha haiN| bhArata meM eka kathA hai ki eka bAra eka jaMgala meM Aga laga gyii| usa jaMgala meM eka aMdhA AdamI thA aura eka laMgar3A AdamI thaa| aMdhA AdamI dekha nahIM sakatA thA, laMgar3A AdamI daur3a nahIM sakatA thaa| lekina jaba
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAroM ora Aga lagI ho to binA jAne bhAganA khataranAka hai| laMgar3A AdamI cala nahIM sakatA thA, lekina dekha sakatA thaa| una donoM ne Apasa meM eka samajhautA kara liyA. aMdhe AdamI ne laMgar3e AdamI ko apanI pITha para savAra kara liyA aura laMgar3A AdamI use rAstA batAne lgaa| unake Apasa ke samajhaute se ve jaMgala kI Aga se bacakara bAhara A ge| badadhi bhI apane Apa meM AdhI hotI hai, aMtarbodha bhI apane Apa meM AdhA hai| aMtarbodha daur3a nahIM sakatA-vaha kSaNa mAtra ko camaka jAtA hai| vaha bhItara ke rahasyodaghATana kA satata srota nahIM bana sakatA hai| aura badadhi to hamezA aMdhere meM hI TaTolatI rahatI hai, aMdhere meM hI khojatI rahatI hai| pratibhA buddhi aura inTayUzana kA jor3a hai aura sAtha hI donoM kA atikramaNa bhI hai| agara koI vyakti bahuta jyAdA buddhimAna hai, to vaha jIvana meM kucha suMdara cIjoM ko cUka jaaegaa| vaha kavitA kA AnaMda na le sakegA, use gAne meM koI AnaMda nahIM AegA, vaha nRtya meM utsava na manA skegaa| yaha saba use pAgalapana mAlUma hogA, use apanI buddhi se kucha kama mAlUma pdd'egaa| .vaha kahIM avaruddha ho jAegA, vaha svayaM ko rokakara rakhegA, vaha kucha dabA -dabA sA rhegaa| isase usake caMdra ko kSati uThAnI pdd'egii| agara koI vyakti aMtarbodha meM jItA hai, to ho sakatA hai vaha jyAdA AnaMdita ho, lekina taba vaha dUsaroM kI adhika madada na kara sakegA, kyoMki aise vyakti ke pAsa saMpreSaNa kA abhAva hotA hai| aisA saMbhava hai ki vaha svayaM suMdara jIvana jIe, lekina vaha apane AsapAsa kisI suMdara jagata kA nirmANa nahIM kara sakegA, kyoMki aisA kevala buddhi ke dvArA hI saMbhava ho sakatA hai| jisa dina vijJAna aura kalA kA milana ho sakegA, tabhI eka saMpUrNa jagata kA nirmANa saMbhava hai| varanA to buddhi aMtarbodha kI niMdA karatI rahegI aura aMtarbodha buddhi kI niMdA karatA rhegaa| maiMne sunA hai eka strI ne eka naI-naI vivAhita huI strI se pUchA, 'tumhArA vivAha hue kitane varSa ho gae haiM?' dUsarI strI ne javAba diyA, 'bIsa vicitra vrss|' 'tuma unheM vicitra kyoM kahatI ho?' vaha strI bolI, 'Thaharo, jaba taka tuma mere pati ko dekha na lo|' aMtarbodha socatA hai ki buddhi vicitra hotI hai, buddhi socatI hai aMtarbodha vicitra hotA hai| pRthaka rUpa se ve donoM vicitra hI haiN| agara donoM kA sammilana ho jAe, to unase eka suMdara saMgIta kA janma hotA
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka mahAna phArasI rahasyadarzI, rUmI apanI eka kavitA meM kahate haiM ki eka dina paigaMbara mojeja ne rAste meM eka caravAhe ko ro -ro kara prArthanA karate hue dekhA, 'he paramAtmA, Apa kahAM ho? maiM ApakI sevA karane ko tarasa rahA hai| maiM Apake bAloM meM kaMghI karUMgA, Apake kapar3e dhoUMgA, aura agara Apake sira meM jUeM haIM to vaha bhI nikAla dUMgA -Apake lie dUdha le AyA karUMgA aura Apake nanhe -nanhe hAtha cUmA karUMgA aura Apake choTe -choTe pairoM kI mAliza kara diyA karUMgA aura rAtri ko Apake sone se pahale Apake choTe se kamare ko sApha kara diyA kruuNgaa......|' paigaMbara mojeja usa caravAhe kI ina bAtoM ko sunakara bahuta nArAja hue aura jAkara usa caravAhe se kaThora zabdoM meM bole, 'are mUr3ha, nAsamajha! tU kisase aisI mUr3hatApUrNa bAteM kara rahA hai? yaha kyA tU paramAtmA ke prati niMdApUrNa DhaMga se bola rahA hai? paramAtmA se isa prakAra kI bAteM karane se kahIM acchA hotA tU gaMgA ho jaataa| terA isa taraha se paramAtmA se bolanA pApa pUrNa hai, aparAdha hai| are caravAhe! apane muMha meM kapar3A ThUsa le| aura khabaradAra! aba eka bhI zabda anAdara kA paramAtmA ke prati mata bolanA, paramAtmA tujhe eka kSaNa meM bhasma kara sakatA hai, eka kSaNa meM rAkha kara sakatA hai|' aura phira aisA kahA jAtA hai ki usa caravAhe ne dukha aura pIr3A se bharakara apane kapar3e phAr3a DAle, eka Aha bharI aura tejI se ghane jaMgala meM calA gyaa| taba rAta ko mojeja ke sammukha rahasyodaghATana huaa| mojeja se paramAtmA ne kahA, 'mojeja, tumheM to jagata meM logoM ko mujhase jor3ane ke lie bhejA gayA thA, tor3ane ke lie nhiiN| lekina tumane to mere pIche calane vAle eka pyAre se, mere eka bhakta se mujhe alaga kara diyaa| vaha caravAhA mujhe pyArA hai| na bhalanA nahIM, pajA karane kA cAhe koI sA bhI DhaMga ho, vaha merA hI hai| pajA kI aneka vidhiyAM haiM, dharma bhI aneka haiM, lekina phira bhI sabhI dharma, sabhI vidhiyAM mere hI haiN| hara eka AdamI kA apanA mArga hai, apanA DhaMga hai, apanA rUpa hai, apanI bolI hai| mojeja, maiM bhASA aura zabdoM ko nahIM dekhatA. maiM to vyakti kI AtmA aura usake AMtarika bhAva ko dekhatA hai|' buddhi hamezA apane hI DhaMga se socatI calI jAtI hai| aMtarbodha isa bAta ke prati abodha va ajJAnI hI banA rahatA hai| aura aMtarbodha buddhi meM vizvAsa nahIM kara sakatA, vaha use bahuta satahI mAlUma hotI hai - jisameM jarA bhI gaharAI nahIM hai| hamako svayaM ke bhItara kI badadhi aura aMtarbodha ko eka karanA hai| jaba pataMjali kahate haiM unheM milAnA hai -prAtibhAdavA sarvam -to unakA yahI matalaba hai| budadhi kA aura aMtarbodha kA milana itane gahare se ho jAe ki donoM Apasa meM eka dUsare meM samAhita ho jAeM, taba kahIM jAkara pratibhA kA AvirbhAva hotA hai -jahAM tarka aura prArthanA kA milana ho jAtA hai, jahAM kArya aura pUjA kA milana ho jAtA hai, jahAM vijJAna kavitA ke virodha meM nahIM hotA aura kavitA vijJAna ke virodha meM nahIM hotii|
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ki AdamI abhI bhI vikasita ho rahA hai| manuSya abhI jaisA hai pUrNarUpa se paritRpta nahIM hai, saMtuSTa nahIM hai| abhI use paritRpti ko upalabdha karanA hai, usa paritRpti kI vizAla kImiyA ko abhI use pAnA hai| aura isake lie hameM svayaM ko vikAsa kI eka bar3I prAyogika prayogazAlA banAnA hai aura mUlAdhAra se, kAma -keMdra se apanI UrjA ko sahasrAra kI ora lAnA hai| hRdaye cittsvit| 'hRdaya para saMyama saMpanna karane se mana kI prakRti, usake svabhAva ke prati jAgarUkatA AtI hai| yaha bhI ThIka anuvAda nahIM hai, lekina isakA anuvAda karanA bhI kaThina hai| anuvAda karane vAle loga kaThinAI meM par3a jAte haiN| hRdaye cittsvit| pahalI to bAta, jaba pataMjali hRdaya zabda kA upayoga karate haiM to unakA matalaba bhautika yA zArIrika hRdaya se nahIM hai| yoga kI pAribhASika vyAkhyA meM, ThIka bhautika hRdaya ke pIche hI vAstavika aura saccA hRdaya chipA huA hai| vaha bhautika zarIra kA hissA nahIM hai| bhautika hRdaya vAstavika hRdaya se, AdhyAtmika hRdaya se jor3ane kA kArya karatA hai| unake bIca eka sinkrAnisiTI, eka samasvaratA hai, lekina unake bIca koI kArya -kAraNa kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aura usa hRdaya ko kevala tabhI jAnA jA sakatA hai jaba zikhara para pahuMcanA ho jaae| jaba UrjA sahasrAra ke zikhara -biMdu taka pahuMca jAtI hai omegA pAiMTa taka pahuMca jAtI hai, tabhI kevala sacce hRdaya kA, vAstavika hRdaya kA bodha hotA hai vahIM para hai paramAtmA kA saccA vaas| hRdaye cittsvit| 'hRdaya para saMyama ekAgra karane se mana kI prakRti, usake svabhAva ke prati jAgarUkatA AtI hai|' yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai| cittasavit kA artha hotA hai caitanya kA svabhAva, na ki mana kA svbhaav| mana to bidA ho cukA hai, bahuta pIche chUTa cukA hai, kyoMki mana yA to sUrya -mana hotA hai yA caMdra -mana hotA hai| jaba vyakti sUrya aura caMdra kA atikramaNa kara letA hai, to mana bidA ho jAtA hai| asala meM cittasaMvit a-mana kI avasthA hai| agara jhena phakIroM se pUcho to ve ise a -mana kheNge| mana bidA ho jAtA hai, kyoMki mana kevala cIjoM ko vibhakta karake hI raha sakatA hai, aura jaba bheda miTa jAtA hai, to mana bhI miTa jAtA hai| ve donoM sAtha-sAtha hI astitva rakhate haiM, ve eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| mana cIjoM ko vibhakta karatA hai aura usa vibheda ke davArA hI jItA hai-ve donoM eka dUsare para nirbhara haiM, ve eka-dUsare para avalaMbita haiN| jaba vibheda yA vibhAjana samApta ho jAtA hai, to mana bhI samApta ho jAtA hai; aura jaba mana samApta ho jAtA hai to vibheda yA vibhAjana bhI samApta ho jAtA hai|
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ a -mana kI avasthA taka pahuMcane ke do mArga haiN| eka to taMtra kA mArga hai. mana gira jAe, to vibheda bhI bidA ho jAtA hai| dUsarA hai yoga kA mArga vibheda gira jAe, to mana bidA ho jAtA hai| ina donoM meM se koI sA bhI mArga cunA jA sakatA hai| donoM kA aMtima pariNAma eka hI hai-aMtata: vyakti eka ho jAtA hai| svayaM ke sAtha eka samasvaratA evaM sAmaMjasya ho jAtA hai| hRdaye cittasavitA taba caitanya kA vAstavika svabhAva kyA hai, yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai| caitanya ko aMgrejI meM kAMzasanesa kahate haiN| kAMzasanesa aisA pratIta hotA hai jaise anakAMzasa kA viparIta ho| cittasavita zabda anakAMzasa ke viparIta nahIM hai| caitanya meM, hoza meM, amUrchA meM to sabhI kucha samAhita hotA hai. behozI, marchA bhI caitanya kI hI soyI haI avasthA hai, isalie usameM koI virodhAbhAsa nahIM hai| cetana - acetana, amUrchA -mUrchA sabhI-jaba vyakti apanI jAgarUkatA ko saMyama para, hRdaya para ekAgra kara detA hai to caitanya kA vAstavika svabhAva udaghaTita ho jAtA hai| yoga meM hRdaya keMdra ko anAhata cakra, anAhata keMdra kahate haiN| tumane eka prasiddha jhena koAna ke bAre meM sunA hogA....... jaba koI ziSya sadaguru ke pAsa AtA hai, to sadaguru use dhyAna karane ke lie koI bAta pakar3A detA hai| unameM se yaha koAna bahuta hI prasiddha hai| eka sadaguru apane ziSya se kahatA hai, 'jAo, eka hAtha kI tAlI kI AvAja suno|' aba aise dekho to yaha bAta bar3I hI asaMgata sI mAlUma hotI hai| kyoMki eka hAtha se tAlI to baja hI nahIM sakatI hai aura eka hAtha kI tAlI kI AvAja bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai| AvAja karane ke lie to do hAtha cAhie hI, pahale bajAo aura AvAja kro| Ahata kA artha hai. vaMdva, anAhata kA artha hai davaMdava -vihiin| anAhata kA artha hai eka hAtha kI taalii| jaba bhItara kI sabhI AvAjeM vilIna ho jAtI haiM, to usa AvAja ko, usa dhvani ko sunA jA sakatA hai jo sadA se vahAM vidayamAna hai, jo ki astitva kA svabhAva hai, jo astitva kA vAstavika svabhAva hai -jo zAti kI, sannATe kI, mauna kI dhvani hai, yA kaheM ki vaha dhvani vihIna dhvani hai| hRdaya ko anAhata cakra kahakara pukArA jAtA hai, vaha sthAna jahAM niraMtara binA kisI davaMdava ke eka dhvani nirmita hotI rahatI hai -vahI hai dhvaniyoM kI dhvani, yA kaheM zAzvata dhvni| hiMduoM ne isI dhvani ko oMkAra kA nAda yA oma kahA hai| yaha dhvani apane se sunAI nahIM detI, isa dhvani ko sunanA hotA hai| isalie jo loga - oma, oma, oma doharAe cale jAte haiM ve mUr3hatA kara rahe haiN| oma ko doharAne mAtra se vAstavika oMkAra ko, usakI vAstavika dhvani ko, nAda ko nahIM sunA jA sktaa| kyoMki Upara se oMkAra ko doharAnA tAlI bajAkara dhvani nirmita karane jaisA hai|
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to pahale to pUrI taraha se mauna aura zAMta ho jAo, sabhI vicAroM ko gira jAne do, thira ho jAo aura acAnaka vaha dhvani vahA vidyamAna ho jAtI hai - vaha dhvani to hamezA se hI vahA thI, lekina usa dhvani ko sunane ke lie hama hI maujUda na the| vaha bahuta hI sUkSma dhvani hai| jaba mana se bAhara kA saMsAra bidA ho jAtA hai aura vyakti kevala isa dhvani ke prati hI jAgarUka aura saceta ho jAtA hai, taba dhIre - dhIre vaha isa dhvani ke prati grAhaka ho jAtA hai, isa dhvani ko sunane ke lie upalabdha ho jAtA hai -phira dhIre - dhIre isa dhvani ko sunanA saMbhava hai| phira isa dhvani ko sunA jA sakatA hai| agara eka hAtha kI tAlI suna lI, to phira paramAtmA ko aura saMpUrNa astitva ko sunanA saMbhava hai| pataMjali hameM usa zikhara - biMdu taka, omegA pAiMTa taka dhIre - dhIre eka - eka kadama lekara cala rahe haiN| yaha tInoM sUtra bahuta pratIkAtmaka haiN| ina sUtroM para phira phira manana karanA, ina para dhyAna krnaa| aura apane aMtara - astitva meM ina sUtroM ko anubhava krnaa| yaha sUtra paramAtmA ke jagata ke dvAra ko kholane kI kuMjiyAM bana sakate haiN| - Aja itanA hii| pravacana 76 dhanyavAda kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM prazna- sAra: 1. kyA Apa bhI kabhI kisI duvidhA meM par3e haiM? 2. buddhi, aMtabodha aura pratibhA ke prAsaMgika mahatva ko smjhaaeN| 3. isa zaikta ko, 'ja' samajhAeM yogiyoM aura sArdhuktI burI saMgata meM / ' - 4 ahaMkAra sabhI paristhitiyoM meM poSita hotA mAlUma par3atA hai to aise meM kyA kareM?
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5. hama apane mana ko kaise girA sakate hai, jabaki Apa pravacanoM meM dilacaspa bAteM sunAkara mana meM khalabalI macAte rahate haiN| 6. mere pyAre-pyAre bhagavAna, jaba maiM buddhatva kA anubhava karUM; ka: kyA maiM Apase kahUM? kha: kyA Apa mujhase kaheMge? ga: kyA yaha prazna merA ahaMkAra pUcha rahA hai? 7. kahIM maiM itanA na kho jAUM ki Apako dhanyavAda bhI na de sakuM, to kRpayA, kyA maiM abhI Apako dhanyavAda kaha sakatA hUM, jabaki Apa abhI mere lie maujUda hai? pahalA prazna: pyAre bhagavAna Apa itane adabhuta rUpa se kuzala aura hAjira javAba haiM ki kabhI-kabhI mujhe Azcarya hotA hai ki kyA Apa bhI kabhI kisI duvidhA meM par3e haiM? pahalI to bAta, duvidhA meM, asamaMjasa meM hone ke lie vyakti ko tarka pUrNa honA pdd'egaa| cUMki maiM tarka pUrNa nahIM hUM isalie tuma mujhe kisI duvidhA meM nahIM DAla skte| maiM itanA atArkika hUM ki mujhe kisI bhI bhAMti duvidhA meM DAlanA asaMbhava hai| ise khayAla meM le lenA, agara vyakti buddhi se cipakA rahe, buddhi ko pakar3e rahe, to kabhI na kabhI use kisI duvidhA meM, kisI asamaMjasa meM DAlA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki usake pAsa cipakane ko, pakar3ane ko kucha hotA hai| agara eka bAra bhI yaha siddha ho jAe ki vaha bAta galata hai, tArkika rUpa se galata hai, to phira duvidhA meM par3anA svAbhAvika hai| aura agara tuma apane pUrvAgraha ko tarka se pramANita nahIM kara sake, to phira duvidhA meM par3anA hI hogaa| lekina maiM pUrNa rUpa se atArkika hUM -mere pAsa pramANita karane
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko koI pUrvAgraha nahIM hai, mere pAsa pramANita karane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| tuma mujhe duvidhA yA asamaMjasa meM kaise DAla sakate ho? maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA eka bAra eka AdamI paramAtmA hone kA dAvA kara rahA thaa| to use khalIphA ke pAsa le jAyA gyaa| khalIphA ne kahA, 'pichale sAla kisI ne paigaMbara hone kA dAvA kiyA thA use phAsI para car3hA diyA gayA kyA tuma isa bAre meM jAnate ho?' vaha AdamI bolA, use apanI karanI kA ThIka phala milaa| maiMne use nahIM bhejA thaa|' aba aise AdamI ko kisI duvidhA meM yA parezAnI meM nahIM DAlA jA sakatA hai| aisA karanA asaMbhava hai, kyoMki atArkika dRSTi, binA tarka vAlI dRSTi eka khulI dRSTi hotI hai khulI dRSTi ke sAtha koI duvidhA nahIM ho sakatI hai, kyoMki koI sImA nahIM hai, koI dIvAreM nahIM haiN| yaha to eka khulA AkAza hai, jahAM vyakti bilakula svataMtra hai| tumheM duvidhA meM tabhI DAlA jA sakatA hai agara tuma baMdhe baMdhAe tarka meM jIte ho| agara tuma khule AkAza ke nIce binA kinhIM pUrvAgrahoM ke jIte ho, to kaise tumheM duvidhA meM DAlA jA sakatA hai? phira duvidhA meM par3ane kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai| aura isIlie merI dezanA hai. pUrvAgrahoM ko kyoM pakar3anA, unase kyoM cipakanA ? agara tuma hiMdU ho yA musalamAna ho yA IsAI ho to tumako duvidhA meM DAlA jA sakatA hai lekina agara tuma inameM se kucha bhI nahIM ho, to phira kisI prakAra kI duvidhA meM DAlane kA koI savAla hI nahIM uThatA hai, vaha apane se hI samApta ho jAtI hai| phira to saMpUrNa AkAza tumhArA hai| aura jisa kSaNa tumheM AkAza ke sauMdarya aura usakI svataMtratA kA bhAna ho jAegA, usI kSaNa tuma apane sabhI pUrvAgrahoM aura sabhI siddhAtoM ko chor3a doge / merA koI siddhAMta nahIM hai, na hI mujhe kucha pramANita karanA hai| maiM to yahAM para kevala mAtra tumheM apanI eka jhalaka dene ke lie huuN| aura saca meM agara dekhA jAe to mere yahAM para hone kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM hai| asala meM to mujhe bahuta pahale hI cale jAnA cAhie thaa| anurAga ne pUchA hai, kala acAnaka subaha Apa ruka gae aura Apane apanA hAtha apane sira para rakha liyA kyoM?" aisA kaI bAra hotA hai maiM apanA saMparka zarIra se kho baiThatA huuN| saca to mujhe bahuta pahale cale jAnA cAhie thaa| mere yahAM para hone kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM hai - kisI bhI taraha se merA prayAsa yaha hai ki
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM thor3I dera aura zarIra meM raha sakUM tAki maiM thor3I tumhArI madada kara skuuN| tumheM zAyada mAlUma bhI na hogA, lekina aisA pahale bhI bahuta bAra huA hai| mana eka yAMtrika prakriyA hai, maiM usakA upayoga kara rahA hUM, kaI bAra merA mana ke sAtha saMparka TUTa jAtA hai| zarIra eka yAMtrika prakriyA hai, maiM usakA upayoga kara rahA huuN| kaI bAra merA zarIra se saMparka TUTa jAtA hai| kaI bAra maiM itanI tIvratA se apanI hI athAha gaharAI meM utarane lagatA hUM ki eka kSaNa ke lie mujhe ruka jAnA par3atA hai| maiM kevala atArkika hI nahIM hUM balki binA kisI kAraNa ke, atarkayukta DhaMga se maiM yahAM maujUda huuN| varanA to mere yahAM para hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| aura jo loga mere sAtha tarka meM par3anA cAheMge, ve kucha kho baittheNge| ve mujhe parAjita nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki maiM unase kucha manavAne kA prayAsa nahIM kara rahA hUM, aura maiM kucha pramANita karane kI koziza bhI nahIM kara rahA huuN| tumhAre vicAroM ko parivartita karane meM mujhe jarA bhI rasa nahIM hai| merA rasa to kevala itanA hI hai ki mere pAsa kucha hai, maiMne kucha pAyA hai, maiM tumheM bhI denA cAhatA huuN| agara tuma taiyAra ho, tuma mere prati khule hue ho, mere prema meM ho, mere sAtha eka Atma ghaniSThatA meM ho, to tuma use grahaNa kara sakate ho| anyathA bAda meM tuma bahuta pchtaaoge| eka bAra aisA huA: eka zarAbI apanI mastI meM lar3akhar3Ate kadamoM se zarAbaghara meM pahuMca gayA, grAhakoM ko dhakkA-mukkI karate karate vaha bAra taka pahuMca gyaa| apane rAste meM Ae hue eka strI-puruSa ko dekhakara usane bar3I tejI se strI ko eka ora dhakelA, aura kAuMTara taka pahucane ke lie apanA rAstA logoM ko kohanI se dhakelate hue banAtA gayA aura kAuMTara para pahuMcate hI usane bahuta jora se DakAra lii| eka AdamI ko jise vaha dhakkA mArakara pIche chor3a AyA thaa| vaha gusse meM bharA huA usake pAsa aayaa| vaha AdamI krodha meM lAla-pIlA hokara bolA, 'tumane merI patnI ko dhakkA dene kI himmata kaise kI ? aura phira merI patnI ke sAmane tumane itanI jora se DakAra kaise lI?' vaha zarAbI usa AdamI se kSamA mAMgane lagA / vaha bolA, 'mujhe bahuta aphasosa hai ki ApakI patnI ke sAmane maiMne DakAra lii| maiM bhUla gayA ki DakAra lene kI usakI bArI thii|' maiM usI zarAbI kI taraha huuN| tuma mujhe kisI duvidhA meM nahIM DAla sakate ho|
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahI to maiM tumhAre praznoM ke sAtha kara rahA huuN| jo uttara maiM de rahA hUM ve uttara mahatvapUrNa nahIM haiM - ise samajhane kI koziza karo - maiM to tumhAre praznoM ko hI miTA DAla rahA huuN| mere uttara koI uttara nahIM haiM, balki tumhAre praznoM ko miTA DAlane ke Ayojana haiN| bahuta se aise loga haiM jo tumhAre praznoM ke uttara dete haiM, aura ve tumheM kucha sunizcita dhAraNAoM, siddhAMtoM, matAgrahoM aura dharma siddhAMtoM se bhara dete haiM maiM usa DhaMga se tumhAre praznoM kA uttara nahIM de rahA huuN| agara tuma dhyAna se dekha sako, aura agara tuma jAgarUka raha sako, to tuma samajha jAoge merA pUrA prayAsa yahAM para tumhAre praznoM ko miTA dene kA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki tumheM uttara mila jAtA hai, balki tumhArA prazna hI miTa jAtA hai| agara kisI dina tuma prazna - zUnya yA vicAra - zUnya ho jAte ho, to vahI tumhAre lie Atmabodha ho jaaegaa| aisA nahIM hai ki tumheM koI uttara mila jAegA tumhAre pAsa prazna hI na baceMge, basa itanA hI hogaa| tuma isI ko uttara kaha sakate ho jabaki koI prazna hI nahIM baca rahatA hai| saMbuddha vaha nahIM hai jisake pAsa sabhI cIjoM ke uttara hote haiM; saMbuddha vaha hai jisake pAsa prazna hI nahIM haiN| jisakA prazna karanA miTa cukA hai jisake lie prazna karane kI bAta hI vyartha, aprAsaMgika ho cukI hai| vaha to basa binA kisI prazna ke maujUda hotA hai aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki vaha a-mana hotA hai, to merA yahI abhiprAya hai| mana to hamezA prazna karatA rahatA hai, yA ise aisA kaha lo mana prazna hai| jaise patte vRkSoM meM ugate cale jAte haiM, aise hI mana se prazna uThate hI cale jAte hai| purAne patte girate rahate haiM, nae patte ugate rahate haiM, purAne prazna miTate haiM, nae prazna Ate cale jAte haiN| maiM isa mana ke pUre ke pUre vRkSa ko hI jar3a se ukhAr3a denA cAhatA huuN| agara maiM tumhAre kisI prazna kA uttara de bhI detA hUM to usa uttara se hI tumhAre mana meM aura na jAne kitane prazna uTha khar3e hoNge| tumhArA mana usa uttara ko bhI bahuta se praznoM meM badala legaa| maiM to bilakula hI asaMgata hUM - maiM koI dArzanika nahIM hUM - eka kavi ho sakatA hUM eka zarAbI ho sakatA huuN| tuma mujhe prema kara sakate ho, lekina merA anusaraNa nhiiN| tuma mujha para zraddhA kara sakate ho, lekina merA anusaraNa nahIM tumhAre prema aura tumhArI zraddhA se hI tumameM kucha adabhuta aura mUlyavAna jur3a jaaegaa| isa prema aura zraddhA kA jo kucha maiM kahatA hUM usase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, isakA saMbaMdha to jo kucha maiM hUM usase hai| yahAM jo saMpreSaNa ghaTita ho rahA hai, vaha zAstroM ke pAra kA saMpreSaNa hai| to mujhe kabhI bhI apane jIvana meM kisI prakAra kI duvidhA yA asamaMjasa kA sAmanA nahIM karanA pdd'aa| yaha asaMbhava hai- tuma kisI pAgala AdamI ko kabhI duvidhA meM nahIM DAla sakate ho| dUsarA prazna :
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRpA karake buddhi aMtarbodha aura pratibhA ke prAsaMgika mahatva ko unake samucita pariprekSya meM smjhaaeN| aura Apase prArthanA hai ki ise vizeSa rUpa se samajhAeM ki jIvana kyoM aura kaise pratibhA kI ora unmukha ho sakatA hai? aura isa prakAra kI pratibhA jIvana ke lie aura jIvana ke uccatama va zreSThatama vikAsa ke lie kaise upayukta ho sakatI hai? buddhi tumhAre astitva kI sabase nimnatama kriyAzIlatA hai, kyoMki vaha sarvAdhika nimnatama kriyAzIlatA hai, isalie usameM sarvAdhika sAmarthya hai| cUMki vaha sabase nIce hai, isalie vaha sabase adhika vikasita hai| kyoMki nimna ko prazikSita kiyA jA sakatA hai, anuzAsita kiyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki buddhi sabase nIce kA tala hai, to sabhI vizvavidyAlaya, kAleja, skUla, buddhi prazikSaNa ke lie hI haiN| aura pratyeka vyakti meM thor3I-bahuta buddhi to hotI hI hai| bAhara ke saMsAra ke lie buddhi kA adabhuta rUpa se upayoga hai| saMsAra meM binA buddhi ke kisI upayoga kA ho pAnA kaThina hai| isIlie lAotsu apane ziSyoM se kahatA hai, 'anupayogI ho jaao|' jaba taka tuma anupayogI hone ko taiyAra nahIM ho jAte, tuma buddhi ko pIche chor3ane ko rAjI na hooge, kyoMki buddhi tumheM upayogitA pradAna karatI hI rahatI hai| agara tuma DAkTara bana jAte ho -to tuma samAja ke lie upayogI ho jAte ho| agara tuma iMjIniyara bana jAte ho, prophesara bana jAte ho -kucha na kucha bana jAte ho, to tama samAja ke lie upayogI ho jAte ho| aura yaha kevala badadhi ke davArA hI saMbhava ho pAtA hai ki tuma 'kucha' bana jAte ho -aura taba phira samAja tamhArA upayoga sAdhana kI bhAMti kara sakatA hai| jitane jyAdA upayogI tuma samAja ke lie hote ho, utanA hI adhika mUlya tumhArA hotA hai; utane hI tuma samAja meM pratiSThita hote ho| isIlie brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra kI zreNiyAM haiN| ina cAroM zreNiyoM meM sabase Upara hai paMDitavidvAna, jo ki vizuddha buddhi se jItA hai -braahmnn| usase kucha nIce hai yoddhA, kSatriya, kyoMki use deza kI rakSA karanI hotI hai| usase nIce hai vyApArI, vaizya, kyoMki vaha saMpUrNa samAja kI rakta -saMcAra vyavasthA hai -samAja kI pUrI artha -vyavasthA inhIM ke Upara nirbhara hai| aura sabase nIce hai zUdra, achuta, sarvahArA, zramajIvI varga, kyoMki usakA kAma zArIrika zrama kA hai| usameM sabase kama buddhi kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, usameM kucha jyAdA buddhi kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai| zUdra ko adhika buddhi ke vikAsa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai, aura brAhmaNa ko buddhi ke adhika se adhika vikAsa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| lekina yaha pUrA vibhAjana buddhi ke kAraNa hai| buddhi kI apanI upayogitA hai, lekina vyakti buddhi se kahIM adhika bar3A hai, buddhi se adhika virATa hai|' vyakti budadhi ke mAdhyama se DAkTara, iMjIniyara, prophesara, vyApArI, yoddhA to bana jAegA, lekina
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakti svayaM ke hone ko kho baiThatA hai| usakA svayaM kA astitva miTa jAtA hai| taba vaha kArya ke sAtha itanA adhika tAdAtmya banA le sakatA hai ki apane astitva ko, apane hone ko bhUla sakatA hai| taba tuma eka iMsAna ho, yaha bhI bhUla sakate ho| -iMjIniyara, yA eka nyAyAdhIza, eka rAjanetA ke rUpa meM itanA adhika tAdAtmya ho sakatA hai ki vaha manuSya hai, yaha bhI bhUla sakatA hai| taba vaha vyakti svayaM ko dAva para lagA rahA hotA hai, aura taba vaha eka yAMtrika prakriyA banakara raha jAtA hai| samAja vyakti kA upayoga taba taka karatA hai, jaba taka usakA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura phira jaba vaha vyakti samAja ke upayoga ke lAyaka nahIM raha jAtA hai, to samAja use uThAkara eka tarapha kara detA hai| phira samAja pratIkSA karatA hai ki kaba tumhArI mRtyu ho jAe, kyoMki aba tumhArI koI upayogitA nahIM hai| jo vyakti riTAyara ho jAte haiM, kArya se avakAza-prApta kara lete haiM, ve jaldI mara jAte haiN| agara - unhoMne avakAza grahaNa na kiyA hotA to zAyada ve dera se marate, thor3I dera aura jiMdA rhte| avakAza -prApta loga samaya se pahale ke ho jAte haiN| riTAyara hone ke bAda unakI jiMdagI ke karIba dasa varSa kama ho jAte haiN| kyA hotA hai? napayogI ho jAte haiM, to unheM aisA lagane lagatA hai ki jahAM kahIM bhI ve jAte haiM unakA koI upayoga to hai nahIM, jyAdA se jyAdA ve haiM isalie loga unheM sahana karate haiM, unakI AvazyakatA to hai nhiiN| aura manuSya kI yaha eka bar3I gahana AkAMkSA hotI hai ki usakI AvazyakatA hamezA banI rahe - usakI bar3I se bar3I AkAMkSA yahI hotI hai ki usakI AvazyakatA hamezA banI rhe| jaba vyakti ko aisA lagane lagatA hai ki vaha phAlatU hai, usakA koI upayoga nahIM hai, usako kUr3e -kacare meM pheMkA jA sakatA hai, aba samAja ke lie usakI koI upayogitA nahIM rahI hai, to vyakti mRtyu kI tarapha sarakane lagatA hai| kArya se avakAza-grahaNa karane kI tithi, mRtya kI tithi bhI bana jAtA hai -vyakti tejI ke sAtha mRtyu kI ora bar3hane lagatA hai| use aisA lagane lagatA hai ki aba vaha ghara -parivAra, samAja ke lie eka bojha bana gayA hai, aba loga use cAhate nahIM haiN| ho sakatA hai, kucha loga aise vyakti ke prati thor3I-bahuta sahAnubhUti bhI dikhAeM, lekina phira bhI samAja meM, ghara -parivAra meM usakA koI sammAna, pratiSThA aura Adara nahIM raha jAtA hai| use koI bhI prema nahIM karatA hai, taba vyakti apane ko akelA aura alaga - alaga mahasUsa karane lagatA hai| agara tuma badadhi ke sAtha bahata jyAdA tAdAtmya banA lete ho to tama eka vastu bana jAte ho, eka yAMtrika prakriyA bana jAte ho| jaise eka acchI kAra hotI hai, lekina jaba usakI upayogitA samApta ho jAtI hai, to use kUr3e -kacare ke Dhera meM pheMka diyA jAtA hai| isI taraha se samAja meM tumhArA upayoga kiyA jAega:ga, aura phira jaba tuma samAja ke lie upayogI nahIM raha jAoge to uThAkara eka tarapha pheMka diyA jAegA- aura taba tumhArA atartama, tumhArA hRdaya atRpta hI raha jAegA, kyoMki mAtra vastu
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI bhAMti upayoga kie jAne ke lie tuma yahAM para nahIM Ae ho| tuma isa saMsAra meM apane astitva kI khilAvaTa ke lie Ae ho, aura vahI tumhArI saccI niyati bhI hai| buddhi se Upara aMtarbodha hai| aMtarbodha jIvana ko thor3A premamaya, aura thor3A kAvyAtmaka banA detA hai| usase kucha apane anupayogI hone kI jhalakiyAM mila jAtI haiM, ki tumhArA honA eka vyakti kI taraha hai, vastu kI taraha nahIM jaba koI vyakti tumase prema karatA hai, to vaha prema tumhAre aMtabodha se tumhAre caMdra - keMdra se karatA hai jaba koI tumhArI tarapha mugdha hokara prema se bharakara dekhatA hai, yA tumhAre prati AkarSita hotA hai, to vaha dekhanA bhItara kI caMdra UrjA ko jIvaMta kara detA hai| agara koI tuma se kaha de ki tuma suMdara ho to tuma apane meM kucha phailAva, kucha vRddhi anubhava karate ho| lekina agara koI tumase kaha de ki tuma bahuta upayogI ho, tumhArA bahuta upayoga hai, to tumheM bahuta coTa lagatI hai, tumheM bahuta pIr3A pahuMcatI hai ki upayogI ? isameM kucha prazaMsA jaisA nahIM lgtaa| kyoMki agara tuma kisI sthAna ke lie upayogI ho to tumhArA vikalpa khojakara usa sthAna ko bharA bhI jA sakatA hai| taba tumheM haTAyA bhI jA sakatA hai aura taba dUsarA vyakti tumhArA sthAna le sakatA hai| lekina agara tuma suMdara ho, to tuma kucha advitIya aura anUThe ho jAte ho, taba tumhArI jagaha kisI aura ko nahIM rakhA jA sakatA hai| phira to jaba tuma isa saMsAra se bidA loge, to tumhAre jAne se eka riktatA, eka khAlIpana A jAegA, tumhArI kamI hamezA banI rahegI / -- isIlie hama prema ke lie itane lAlAyita rahate haiN| prema aMtarbodha ke lie AhAra hai| agara vyakti ko prema nahIM mile to usakA aMtarbodha vikasita nahIM ho pAtA hai| aMtarbodha ke vikAsa ke lie jarUrI hai ki vyakti para prema kI varSA ho jaae| isIlie agara mAM bacce se prema karatI hai, to baccA sahaja aura apane aMtabadha se jItA hai| agara mAM bacce se prema nahIM karatI hai, to baccA baudadhika ho jAtA hai, dimAga se jItA hai| agara bacce kI paravariza AnaMda se premapUrNa aura karuNA se bhare mAhaula meM hotI hai - aura agara bacce ko usake hone ke kAraNa svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai, na ki isalie ki vaha kisI upayogitA kI pUrti kara sakatA hai to bacce kA aMtara vikAsa bahuta hI adabhuta rUpa se hotA hai aura usakI UrjA caMdra - keMdra se saMcAlita hone lagatI hai| nahIM to caMdra - keMdra niSkriya hI rahatA hai, kyoMki vyakti ko prema milA hI nahIM hotA hai| kabhI thor3A isa bAta para dhyAna denaa| agara tuma kisI strI se kahate ho ki 'maiM tumase prema karatA kyoMki tumhArI AMkheM suMdara haiM, to vaha AnaMdita na hogii| kyoMki kauna jAne kala vaha apanI AMkheM kho baitthe| aura use koI roga bhI ho sakatA hai jisake kAraNa vaha aMdhI bhI ho sakatI hai, yA aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki kala ko AMkheM suMdara hI na raha jAeM AMkheM to mAtra sAMyogika ghaTanA haiN| jaba tuma kahate ho, 'mujhe tumase prema hai, kyoMki tumhArA ceharA suMdara hai, to strI AnaMdita nahIM hotii| kyoMki ceharA to hamezA suMdara nahIM rahegA bur3hApA to roja roja karIba A rahA hai lekina agara tuma kaho ki maiM tumase prema karatA hUM, taba vaha AnaMda se bhara jAtI hai| kyoMki isameM kucha sthAyI hai, yaha bAta sAMyogika
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM hai, ise kucha nahIM ho sktaa| jaba tuma kisI strI se kahate ho ki 'maiM tumase prema karatA hUM kyoMki cha ' taba vaha kabhI khuza nahIM hotI, yaha 'kyoMki' buddhi ko bIca meM le AtA hai| tuma basa aise hI kaha dete ho, tuma apane kaMdhe ucakA dete ho aura tuma kahate ho ki 'mujhe bhI nahIM mAlUma, aisA kyoM hai, lekina maiM tumase prema karatA hUM, 'to caMdra-keMdra kriyAzIla hone lagatA hai -aura strI prasanna ho jAtI hai| jarA kisI aisI strI ko dhyAna se dekhanA jaba koI use prema nahIM karatA ho, aura jaba use koI kahatA ho, 'mujhe tumase prema hai, taba use dekhnaa| usake sauMdarya meM, usakI cAla meM turaMta pharka A jaaegaa| eka adabhuta parivartana-usakA pUrA ceharA kisI nae Aloka se prakAzita ho jAegA, usake cehare para eka camaka A jaaegaa| kyA ho gayA? taba -caMdra-keMdra para jo UrjA rukI huI thI, vaha nirmukta hone lagatI tuma ne eka mahAna Daca citrakAra, vinaseMTa vAnagAga kA nAma avazya hI sunA hogaa| usakA vyaktitva koI suMdara na thA, vaha bahuta hI kurUpa thA aura kabhI bhI kisI strI ne vAnagAga se nahIM kahA thA ki 'mujhe tumase prema hai|' nissaMdeha usakA vaha keMdra avikasita hI raha gayA-usakA caMdra-keMdra kabhI kriyAzIla hI nahIM huaa| vaha itanA kurUpa thA ki use dekhakara vitRSNA hotI thii| loga use dekhate hI usase bacakara nikala jAte the| vaha eka dukAna meM kAma karatA thA aura usa dukAna kA mAlika use roja dina-rAta dekhatA thaa| vaha itanA DhIlA-DhAlA aura susta najara AtA thA jaise ki usake tana - mana para dhUla hI dhUla ikaTThI ho gayI ho| aura use kisI bhI bAta meM koI ruci nahIM thii| grAhaka Ate to vaha unheM peMTiMgsa dikhAtA jarUra thA, lekina dikhAne meM use koI ruci nahIM hotI thii| vaha hamezA thakA- thakA sA rahatA thaa| use kisI cIja meM koI utsukatA nahIM thI, vaha hamezA taTastha rahatA thaa| jaba vaha calatA bhI thA, to use dekhakara aisA lagatA thA jaise ki koI jIvita lAza calI jA rahI hai - calanA hI par3egA isalie vaha calatA thA, lekina usakI cAla -DhAla meM koI utsAha, koI umaMga, koI jIvana nahIM thaa| eka dina acAnaka usa dukAna ke mAlika ko apanI AMkhoM para bharosA hI nahIM aayaa| jaba vAnagAga dukAna para AyA to use dekhakara aisA lagatA thA vaha kaI mahInoM yA zAyada kaI varSoM ke bAda nahAyA ho| vaha nahA - dhokara, bAloM ko ThIka se saMvAra kara AyA thaa| usa dina vAnagAga ne acche kapar3e pahane hae the, itra bhI lagA rakhA thA aura usake calane meM eka taraha kI umaMga thI aura sAtha meM vaha kucha gunagunA bhI rahA thaa| dukAna ke mAlika ko to kucha samajha hI nahIM aayaa| saba kucha badalA-badalA thaa| dukAna kA mAlika cakita thA ki Akhira vAnagAga ko haA kyA hai| mAlika ne use bulAkara pUchA, 'vAnagAga, Aja bAta kyA hai? vAnagAga bolA, 'Aja bAta kucha bana gayI hai| eka strI ne kahA hai ki vaha mujhase prema karatI hai| hAlAMki vaha strI eka vezyA hai, lekina phira bhI
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA huaa| hAlAki usane aisA kahA to kevala paisoM ke lie hai, lekina phira bhI kisI strI ne mujhase kahA to ki vaha mujhase prema karatI hai|' vAnagAga meM usa strI se, usa vezyA se pUchA ki 'tuma mujhase prema kyoM karatI ho?' kyoMki yaha bAta use hamezA parezAna kie rahatI thii| koI bhI usase prema nahIM karatA thA, use apanI kurUpatA kA patA thaa|'tum mujhase prema kyoM karatI ho?' usake lie yaha svIkAra kara pAnA asaMbhava thA ki koI sirpha usake lie hI use prema kara sakatA hai-'kyoM?' aura vaha vezyA kucha samajha nahIM pA rahI thI ki vaha kyA khe| kyoMki kahane ko kucha thA nahIM, aura jo kucha bhI vaha kahegI vaha haMsI kA pAtra hI lgegaa| vaha kaha bhI nahIM sakatI thI ki 'tumhArI AMkhoM ke kAraNa prema karatI hUM ' vaha yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatI thI ki 'tumhAre cehare ke kAraNa tumheM prema karatI hUM, ' vaha yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatI thI ki 'tumhAre zarIra ke kAraNa tumheM prema karatI hUM -vaha jo kucha bhI kahatI galata hI lgtaa| vaha bolI, 'tumhAre kAnoM ke kAraNa maiM tumheM prema karatI huuN| tumhAre kAna bahuta suMdara haiN|' kAna? kyA tumane kabhI aisA sunA hai ki kisI ne kAnoM se pyAra kiyA ho? aura vAnagAga to yaha sunakara aisA maMtra mugdha ho gayA ki ghara jAkara usane eka kAna kATA, use kapar3e meM lapeTA, vApasa lauTA aura vaha kAna strI ko bheMTa kara diyaa| vAnagAga usa strI se bolA, 'kabhI kisI ne mujha meM kucha bhI pasaMda nahIM kiyaa| yaha eka garIba AdamI kI bheMTa hai, lekina phira bhI tuma ise svIkAra kara lo|' vaha strI to vAnagAga kI aisI bheMTa ko dekhakara cakita raha gyii| use to bharosA hI nahIM AyA ki yaha kisa taraha kA pAgala AdamI hai? lekina vAnagAga ko bahuta hI acchA laga rahA thA, vaha bahuta khuza thaa| vaha apane eka patra meM likhatA hai, 'vaha merI jiMdagI kI sabase bar3I khuzI thii| kisI ne to mere meM kucha pasaMda kiyA aura maiM apane astitva ko bATa skaa|' thor3A dhyAna denA, thor3A isa para gaura krnaa| jaba kabhI koI vyakti tumase prema karatA hai, basa prema karatA hai, bezarta prema karatA hai, to vaha kahatA hai, 'mujhe tumase prema hai kyoMki tuma tuma ho, mujhe tumase prema hai kyoMki tuma ho|' taba usa samaya tumhArI UrjAoM ke bIca kyA hotA hai? usa samaya sUrya -UrjA caMdra-UrjA kI ora saraka jAtI hai| aba sUrya kA uttApa utanA nahIM rahatA hai, caMdra use. zItala kara detA hai| aura taba usa caMdra-UrjA kI zItalatA kA bhavya sauMdarya tumhAre saMpUrNa astitva para barasa jAtA hai| agara isa saMsAra meM adhikAdhika prema ho, to loga aMtarbodha se jyAdA jIeMge, budadhi se kama, aura taba ve adhika suMdara hoNge| taba AdamI vastu kI taraha nahIM hogA, taba AdamI AdamI kI taraha hogaa| taba vyakti utsAha se, umaMga se, saghanatA se jIvana ko jiiegaa| taba usake jIvana meM eka dIpti hogI, aura taba jIvana AnaMda, ullAsa, utsava se bhara jaaegaa| aMtarbodha pUrNatayA bhinna bAta hai| atabodha binA kisI prakriyA ke kArya karatA hai -vaha to sIdhe pariNAma para chalAMga lagA detA hai| saca to yaha hai, aMtarbodha satya kI ora khulane kA davAra hai-usameM
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya kI thor3I - thor3I jhalaka AtI hai| tarka ko to aMdhere meM hI khojanA hotA hai, aMtarbodha kabhI aMdhere meM nahIM TaTolatA hai, use to basa jhalaka AtI hai| use to basa dekhA jA sakatA hai| jo loga aMtarbodha se jIte haiM, ve apane se hI dhArmika ho jAte haiN| jo loga baudadhika DhaMga se jIte haiM, ve apane se dhArmika nahIM ho sakate haiN| jyAdA se jyAdA ve baudadhika rUpa se kisI dharma -darzana se jur3a jAte haiM, dharma se nhiiN| ve kisI dharma -siddhAMta se jur3a jAte haiM, lekina dharma se nhiiN| ve paramAtmA ke lie die gae pramANoM. ke bAre meM bAtacIta kara sakate haiM, lekina paramAtmA ke bAre meM bAta karanA, paramAtmA kI bAta karanA nahIM hai| paramAtmA ke bAre meM bAta karanA lakSya ko cUka jAnA hai -bAre meM -aura isI taraha cakra ghUmatA calA jAtA hai, usakA koI aMta nahIM hai| aise loga hamezA idhara-udhara kI hI bAta karate haiM, ve sIdhe lakSya kI bAta kabhI nahIM karate haiN| badadhi meM dhArmika hone kI koI svAbhAvika pravRtti nahIM hotI hai, isI kAraNa maMdiroM meM, carcoM meM striyAM adhika dikhAI par3atI haiN| caMdra svabhAva, strI svabhAva dharma ke sAtha eka taraha kI samasvaratA kA anubhava karatA hai| buddha ke ziSyoM meM puruSoM se tIna gunI adhika saMkhyA striyoM kI thii| yahI anupAta mahAvIra ke sAtha bhI thA, mahAvIra ke saMgha meM dasa hajAra sAdhu the to tIsa hajAra sAdhviyAM thiiN| yahI anupAta jIsasa ke sAtha bhI thaa| aura jAnate ho jaba jIsasa ko sUlI dI gayI, to unake sabhI puruSa anuyAyI bhAga gae the| jaba jIsasa kI deha ko sUlI para se utArA gayA, to kevala tIna striyAM vahA para maujUda thiiN| kyoMki puruSa to kevala kisI camatkAra kI pratIkSA meM bhIr3a meM khar3e hue the| ve apane sUrya -keMdra ko, apane puruSa hone ko yaha bharosA dilAne kI koziza kara rahe the ki 'hI, jIsasa paramAtmA ke ekamAtra beTe haiN| -lekina koI bhI camatkAra ghaTita nahIM huaa| ve jIsasa se camatkAra kI mAMga kara rahe the| ve loga paramAtmA se aura jIsasa se prArthanA kara rahe the, 'hameM koI pramANa deM, koI camatkAra dikhAeM tAki hama bharosA kara skeN|' jaba unhoMne dekhA ki jIsasa to sUlI para eka sAmAnya AdamI kI taraha, ekadama sAmAnya AdamI kI taraha hI prANoM ko chor3a die haiM -jaba jIsasa ko sUlI dI gaI vahAM para do cora aura bhI the jinako jIsasa ke sAtha hI sUlI dI gayI thI, aura jIsasa kI mRtyu bhI unakI taraha hI huI thI, usameM jarA bhI bheda na thA-to jo loga kisI camatkAra kI AzA meM vahAM Ae the, ve loga saMdeha se bhara ge| ve loga kahane lage, yaha AdamI to nakalI hai -vaha saca meM Izvara kA beTA na thA, isalie vaha Izvara na thA, aura ve loga vahAM se bhAga nikle| lekina aisA khayAla striyoM ke mana meM nahIM aayaa| unheM kisI camatkAra kI pratIkSA na thI, ve to basa jIsasa ko dekha rahI thiiN| unakA dhyAna kisI camatkAra kI ora nahIM thA, ve to kevala jIsasa ko dekha rahI thIM- aura unhoMne camatkAra dekhA bhI ki jIsasa itane sAmAnya aura sarala rUpa se mRtyU meM praveza kara ge| aura yahI thA asalI camatkAra ki unhoMne kucha bhI siddha karane kA prayAsa nahIM kiyaa|
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyoMki jo loga kucha siddha karake dikhAne kA prayAsa karate haiM ve siddha karane ke dvArA apanI rakSA kara rahe hote haiN| jIsasa apanA bacAva nahIM kara rahe the| unhoMne paramAtmA se basa yahI kahA, 'terA prabhutva rahe, terI marjI pUrI ho|' yahI thA unakA cmtkaar| aura unhoMne paramAtmA se kahA, 'he paramAtmA! tU ina logoM ko kSamA kara denA, kyoMki ye nahIM jAnate ki ye kyA kara rahe haiN|' yahI thA camatkAra - ki ve unake lie bhI prArthanA kara sakate the jo unakI hatyA kara rahe the| karuNAvaza ve unake lie bhI prArthanA kara sakate the| jIsasa ne paramAtmA se prArthanA kI, 'he paramAtmA! apane nirNaya ko eka ora uThAkara rakha do, apane nirNaya ko haTA do aura merI bAta suno| yaha loga nirdoSa haiM, yaha loga nahIM jAnate ki yaha kyA kara rahe haiN| yaha loga ajJAnI haiN| kRpayA una para krodha na kareM, una para nArAja na hoe, inheM mApha kara denaa|' yahI thA camatkAra / striyAM ise dekha sakatI thIM, kyoMki unheM kisI camatkAra kI AkAMkSA na thI / buddhi hamezA kucha na kucha mAMga hI karatI rahatI hai, aMtabadha hamezA khulA huA, opana rahatA hai| use kisI vizeSa cIja kI khoja nahIM hotI, vaha to basa kevala khulI Akha se dekhatA hai - vahAM to eka aMtardRSTi hotI hai| aMtarbodha kA yahI artha hai| jaba jIsasa tIna dina ke bAda punaH prakaTa hue, to pahale ve apane puruSa ziSyoM ke pAsa ge| ve unake sAtha - sAtha cale, unhoMne unase bAta kI, lekina phira bhI ve loga unheM pahacAna nahIM ske| unhoMne to yaha mAna hI liyA thA ki jIsasa mara cuke haiM jIsasa kI mRtyu ho gaI hai| saca to yaha hai ve loga dukhI ho rahe the ki 'hamane apane jIvana ke itane varSa isa AdamI ke sAtha yUM hI vyartha gaMvA die|' aura taba ve nizcita hI kisI camatkArika, kisI bAjIgara kI talAza meM hoMge, ve jarUra kisI aise hI AdamI kI talAza meM rahe hoMge aura jIsasa unake sAtha-sAtha cale, unase bAtacIta kI aura ve loga the ki jIsasa ko pahacAna hI na ske| phira jIsasa striyoM ke pAsa gae aura jaba ve unake pAsa gae aura merI megdAlina ne unheM dekhA to vaha daur3akara AyI vaha jIsasa ke gale laga jAnA cAhatI thii| usane turaMta jIsasa ko pahacAna liyaa| aura usane pUchA taka nahIM, kaise yaha saba huA? -tIna dina pahale Apako sUlI lagI thii|' aMtabodha aura aMtarbhAva 'kaise' aura 'kyoM kI bAta hI nahIM karatA hai| vaha to basa svIkAra kara letA hai usameM to gahana aura samagra svIkRti hotI hai| - - - agara tuma prema se bhare vAtAvaraNa meM rahate ho aura tumheM aisA vAtAvaraNa apane cAroM ora nirmita karanA hI hotA hai aura dUsarA to koI aisA tumhAre lie karegA nhiiN| logoM ko prema karo, tAki ve tumheM prema kara skeN| logoM ke prati premamaya raho, tAki prema phira se unase pratibiMbita ho ske| jisase prema kI pratidhvani vApasa tuma taka lauTa - lauTa aae| logoM se prema karo, jisase phira se tuma para prema kI varSA ho aura jaba tumhArA aMtabodha kArya karanA prAraMbha kara degA to phira aisI cIjeM dikhAI par3ane lagegI jinheM tumane pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA thA aura saMsAra vahI kA vahI rahatA hai, lekina usameM nae artha dikhAI dene lagate haiN| phUla vahI rahate haiM, lekina usameM kucha nayA hI rahasya prakaTa hone lagatA hai| vahI
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pakSI haiM, lekina aba unakI bhASA samajha Ane lagatI hai| taba acAnaka unake sAtha eka taraha kA saMpreSaNa hone lagatA hai, akasmAta hI unake sAtha eka taraha kA saMvAda ghaTita hone lagatA hai| buddhi kI-apekSA aMtarbodha satya ke adhika nikaTa hotA hai, kyoMki vaha hameM mAnavIya banA detA haiadhika mAnavIya banA detA hai -aisA buddhi se saMbhava nahIM hai| aura phira AtI hai pratibhA, jo una donoM ke bhI pAra hotI hai -ati aNtrbodh| usake viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA? kyoMki jo kucha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai vaha yA to sUrya kI bhASA meM, puruSa kI bhASA meM kahA jA sakatA hai, yA use caMdra kI bhASA meM, strI kI bhASA meM kahA jA sakatA hai| yA to usakI vyAkhyA vaijJAnika DhaMga se kI jA sakatI hai, yA use kAvya ke DhaMga se kahA jA sakatA hai| lekina pratibhA kI vyAkhyA karane kA to koI upAya hI nahIM hai| vaha ina saba ke pAra hotI hai| use anabhava kiyA jA sakatA hai, use to kevala jIyA jA sakatA hai, yahI pratibhA ko jAnane kA ekamAtra tarIkA hai| loga gautama buddha ke pAsa Akara unase pUchate, 'hameM paramAtmA ke bAre meM kucha btaaeN|' aura buddha kahate, 'cupa, zAMta aura mauna ho jaao| mere sAtha ho raho-aura tumheM bhI usakA anubhava ho jaaegaa|' yaha prazna kucha aisA nahIM hai jise pUchA jA sake aura jisakA uttara diyA jA ske| aura yaha koI aisI samasyA nahIM hai jisakA samAdhAna kiyA jA sakatA ho| yaha to aisA rahasya hai jise jInA hotA hai| yaha to parama AnaMda kI avasthA hai| yaha to eka adabhuta aura apUrva anubhava hai| badadhi isa DhaMga se kArya karatI hai eka dina mullA nasaruddIna gAMva kI ATe kI cakkI para gayA thaa| vahA para vaha hara kisI ke gehUM meM se muTThI bhara-bhara kara apanA thailA bharatA jA rahA thaa| kisI ne nasarudadIna se pUchA, 'mullA, tuma aisA kyoM kara rahe ho?' mullA ne uttara diyA, 'kyoMki maiM mUDha huuN|' 'agara tuma mUr3ha hI ho to dUsaroM ke thailoM meM apanA gehUM kyoM nahIM DAlate?' mullA ne javAba diyA, 'phira to maiM aura bhI jyAdA mUr3ha ho jaauuNgaa|' buddhi cAlAka aura svArthI hotI hai| buddhi sadA dUsaroM kA zoSaNa karane kI koziza karatI hai| aMtarbodha ThIka isake viparIta hotA hai; vaha kisI kA zoSaNa nahIM kara sktaa|
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba mujhe tuma se eka bAta kahanI hai| loga socate haiM ki eka na eka dina aisA samaya avazya AegA jaba koI varga nahIM raheMge, Arthika UMca - nIca nahIM rahegI, kisI taraha kA koI bhedabhAva nahIM raha jAegA - koI garIba nahIM hogA, koI amIra nahIM hogaa| aura jina logoM ne isa sapane ko, isa Adarza ko poSita kiyA hai - unameM mArksa, enjila lenina aura mAo haiM - ye sabhI buddhi se jIne vAle loga haiM, bauddhika loga haiM aura buddhi se kabhI bhI isa avasthA taka nahIM pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| kevala aMtabodha ke jagata meM hI aisA saMbhava hai ki varga vyavasthA samApta ho jaae| lekina ye loga aMtabodha kA virodha karate haiN| mArksavAdI logoM kA socanA hai ki buddhi hI saba kucha hai, buddhi ke pAra kucha bhI nahIM hai| agara aisA hI hai, agara yahI satya hai to phira unake Adarza - rAjya kI kalpanA kabhI sAkAra nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki buddhi cAlAka hai aura vaha to kevala dUsaroM kA zoSaNa karanA hI jAnatI hai| buddhi hiMsaka hai, AkramaNa karane vAlI hai, lar3AI-jhagar3A karane vAlI hai, vidhvaMsaka aura vinAzakArI hotI hai| sUrya UrjA bahuta hI ugra hiMsaka aura uttApa se bharI huI hotI hai| vaha sabhI kucha jalAkara rAkha kara detI hai, sabhI kucha jalAkara khatma kara DAlatI hai| agara saca meM hI kabhI vargavihIna samAja kA sacce sAmyavAdI samAja kA nirmANa huA to vahAM para kamyUnoM kA astitva hogA aura kisI prakAra ke varga ityAdi nahIM hoMge taba vaha samAja pUrNatayA mArksa virodhI hogaa| aura vaise samAja ko aMtarbodha se hI calanA hogaa| aura usa samAja ke nirmAtA rAjanetA to ho nahIM sakate haiM - usa samAja kA nirmANa kevala kavi, kalpanAzIla aura svapnadarzI loga hI kara sakate haiN| - maiM kahanA cAhUMgA ki puruSa usa samAja kA sraSTA nahIM ho sakatA, kevala strI hI usa samAja kI sraSTA ho sakatI hai| vargavihIna samAja kA nirmANa strI hI kara sakatI hai, puruSa nhiiN| usa Adarza svapna ko sAkAra karane meM buddha, mahAvIra, jIsasa, lAotsu to sahAyaka ho sakate haiM, lekina mArksa bhUH nahIM, bilakula nahIM mArksa bahuta hI hisAba kitAba se, gaNita se calane vAlA hai, vaha bahuta - hI cAlAka aura buddhi se jIne vAlA hai| lekina abhI taka isa duniyA para sUrya tatva kA hI, puruSoM kA hI Adhipatya rahA hai| yaha bhI svAbhAvika thA, kyoMki sUrya AkrAmaka aura hiMsaka hotA hai isalie vaha saMsAra para zAsana karatA calA A rahA hai| lekina aba isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA hai, kyoMki sUrya aba thaka gayA hai, roja-roja usakI UrjA samApta hotI jA rahI hai, aura manuSya jAti isa saMsAra ke saMcAlana ke lie dUsare keMdra kI khoja kara rahI hai| agara caMdra-UrjA kriyAzIla ho jAtI hai to duniyA meM striyoM kI saccI unnati hogii| lekina mere dekhe, pazcima meM striyoM meM jo itanA Akroza hai, puruSoM ke khilApha jo AMdolana hai, krAMtikArI aura ugra vicAra haiM liba mUvameMTa, nArI mukti AMdolana ve saba to DhalAna kI kagAra para
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM, aura ve baudadhika AMdolana hI haiN| kyoMki vahAM para striyA puruSoM jaisI banane kI koziza kara rahI haiN| agara striyAM puruSoM kI pratikriyA karatI haiM, to usa pratikriyA karane ke kAraNa ve svayaM puruSoM jaisI banatI calI jaaegii| aura yaha eka khataranAka bAta hai| strI ko strI hI rahanA cAhie, tabhI kevala eka alaga DhaMga ke saMsAra kI aura alaga DhaMga ke samAja kI -caMdra-keMdrita samAja kI saMbhAvanA hai| lekina agara strI svayaM hI AkrAmaka ho jAe, jaise ki vaha hotI jA rahI hai, taba to vaha bhI puruSoM kI taraha kI mUr3hatAeM, hiMsA aura ugratA ko hI sIkha legii| ho sakatA hai striyAM isameM saphala bhI ho jAeM, lekina phira usa saphalatA meM sUrya -UrjA hI kArya kregii| jaba isa pRthvI para saMkramaNa kA samaya hotA hai, usa samaya AdamI ko bahuta-bahuta sajaga rahanA hotA hai| jaba manuSya cetanA meM saMkramaNa kA kAla hotA hai usa samaya AdamI ko bahuta saceta, sajaga aura jAgarUka rahanA hotA hai| eka choTA sA bhI galata kadama-aura sabhI kucha galata ho sakatA hai| aba isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA banI hai ki caMdra -UrjA kriyAzIla hokara saMsAra para zAsana kara sakatI hai, lekina agara strI bhI puruSa kI taraha kaThora aura AkrAmaka ho jAegI to vaha pUrI bAta ko hI cUka jAegI, aura isa taraha se puruSa strI ke mAdhyama se puna: vijaya hAsila kara legA aura isa taraha se sUrya - UrjA hI sattA meM banI rhegii| sUrya -UrjA hI zAsana karatI rhegii| to hameM budadhi se aMtarbodha taka jAnA hai aura phira aMtarbodha ke bhI pAra jAnA hai| vikasita hone kI sahI dizA yahI hai puruSa se strI taka, aura aMta meM strI ke bhI pAra jAnA hai| eka prazna aura pUchA gayA hai ki jahAM taka puruSa kA saMbaMdha hai yaha bAta samajha meM AtI hai| striyoM ke saMbaMdha meM kyA? ve to caMdra -keMdra meM hI rahatI haiN| unheM kyA karanA cAhie? unheM sUrya -keMdra ko AtmasAta karanA hogaa| jaise ki puruSa ko caMdra -keMdra ko samAhita karanA hai, strI ko sUrya -keMdra ko samAhita karanA hai| anyathA strI meM kisI na kisI bAta kA abhAva rahegA, vaha pUrNarUpa se strI na ho skegii| to puruSa ko sUrya -keMdra se caMdra-keMdra taka bar3hanA hai, buddhi se aMtarbodha tk| strI ko badadhi se jInA bhI sIkhanA hai, jIvana ko tarka bhI sIkhanA hai| strI prema jAnatI hai, puruSa tarka jAnatA hai, puruSa ko prema karanA sIkhanA hai, aura strI ko tarka sIkhanA hai| tabhI jIvana meM saMtulana bana sakatA hai| strI ko sUrya -keMdra ko AtmasAta karanA hogA- aura vaha bahata hI saralatA se, AsAnI se use apane meM AtmasAta kara sakatI hai, kyoMki usakA caMdra-keMdra kriyAzIla hai| basa, caMdra ko thor3A sA sUrya kI ora khulanA hai| basa, thor3A sA mArga kA bheda hai puruSa ko apanI sUrya -UrjA ko caMdra-UrjA taka le AnA hai; striyoM ko kevala itanA karanA hai ki unheM apanI caMdra-UrjA ko sUrya -UrjA kI ora khola denA hai, aura isase eka -dUsare meM UrjA pravAhita hone lgegii|
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina sUrya - UrjA aura caMdra-UrjA donoM ko samagra honA hogaa| cetana ko apane meM acetana ko AtmasAta karanA hogA, aura sabhI taraha ke bheda aura vibhAjanoM ko girA denA hogaa| jIsasa jaba kahate haiM, puruSa strI ho jAtA hai aura strI puruSa ho jAtI hai to unakA kyA abhiprAya hai? unakA yahI abhiprAya hai ki jaba vyakti apane astitva kI samagratA ko svIkAra kara letA hai aura apane astitva ke kisI bhI aMza ko asvIkAra nahIM karatA, taba kahIM jAkara saMtalana kAyama hotA hai| aura jaba bhItara ke strI -puruSa saMtulita ho jAte haiM, to ve eka -dUsare ko samApta kara dete haiN| aura vyakti mukta ho jAtA hai| ve donoM zaktiyAM eka -dUsare ko vyartha kara detI haiM aura phira kahIM koI baMdhana nahIM raha jAtA hai| vyakti kevala tabhI baMdhana meM raha sakatA hai, jaba koI eka UrjA dUsarI UrjA se adhika zaktizAlI ho jaae| agara sUrya -UrjA, caMdra-UrjA se adhika zaktizAlI hai, taba vyakti kA puruSa se baMdhana rahegApuruSa mana se| agara caMdra-UrjA sUrya -UrjA se adhika zaktizAlI hai, to vyakti kA strI se baMdhana rahegA-straiNa rUpa se| jaba sUrya -UrjA aura caMdra -UrjA donoM barAbara hote haiM, saMtulita hote haiM, to ve eka dUsare ko vyartha kara dete haiM; aura taba UrjA mukta ho jAtI hai| taba koI AkAra nahIM bacatA hai, vyakti AkAra -vihIna ho jAtA hai, nirAkAra ho jAtA hai| vahI nirAkAra pratibhA hai| taba vyakti apane aMtasa meM Upara aura Upara uThane lagatA hai aura phira isa vikAsa kA kahIM koI aMta nahIM hai| jaba hama kahate haiM paramAtmA asIma hai, usakA yahI to artha hai| vyakti apane aMtasa meM aura- aura vikasita hotA calA jAtA hai-adhika pUrNa, aura - aura paripUrNa hotA calA jAtA hai. taba hara kSaNa apane Apa meM paripUrNa hotA hai aura hara Ane vAlA kSaNa, hara Ane vAlA pala usase bhI kahIM adhika paripUrNa aura tRptidAyI hotA hai| tIsarA prazna : bhagavAna kRpayA isa ukti ko vistArapUrvaka samajhAeM 'yogiyoM aura sAdhuoM kI burI saMgata meN|' svAmI yoga cinmy| maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA:
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka gAMva meM eka yuvaka rahatA thaa| gAMva vAloM ne usakI nAka kATa dI thI, kyoMki usane koI galata kAma kiyA thaa| loga usakI ka kA majAka ur3Ate rahate the| to jaisA ki svAbhAvika hai, vaha apane ko bahuta adhika apamAnita anubhava kartA thaa| isa apamAna se bacane ke lie usane khUba soca -vicAra kiyA aura jaldI hI use eka aisA upAya mila bhI gayA jisase ki loga usakA Adara aura sammAna kreN| vaha yuvaka usa gAMva ko chor3akara dUsare gAMva meM calA gayA, aura vahAM jAkara usane sAdhu kA veza dhAraNa kara liyA aura eka vRkSa ke nIce jAkara dhyAnastha hokara baiTha gyaa| dhIre - dhIre usa gAMva ke strI aura puruSa usake AsapAsa jamA hone lge| aMtataH jaba usane apanI baMda AMkheM kholI to logoM ne usase pUchA ki vaha kauna hai, aura vaha unake lie kyA kara sakatA hai| 'maiM tumhAre lie bahuta kucha kara sakatA huuN| agara tuma apanI nAka kaTavAne ke lie taiyAra ho jAo to maiM tumheM paramAtmA ke darzana karA sakatA haM - maiMne bhI paramAtmA ke darzana aise hI kie haiN| jaba se maiMne apanI nAka kaTavA lI hai, maiM paramAtmA ke darzana sabhI jagaha pratyakSa rUpa se kara sakatA hai| aba mere lie sabhI jagaha paramAtmA hai|' usake AsapAsa jo bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gaI thI, usameM se tIna AdamI apanI nAka kaTavAne ke lie taiyAra ho ge| tuma kahIM bhI apane se jyAdA mUr3ha logoM ko hamezA khoja sakate ho- aura ve loga tumhAre anuyAyI banane ke lie taiyAra hI rahate haiN| vaha yuvaka una tInoM AdamiyoM ko kucha dUra vRkSa ke pAsa le gayA aura una sabakI usane nAka kATa dI, aura khUna baMda karane ke lie koI davA lagA dI, aura unake kAna meM phusaphusAyA, 'dekho, aba yaha kahane kA koI artha nahIM hai ki tuma ne paramAtmA ke darzana nahIM kie haiN| agara aba tuma aisA kahoge to ve tuma para haMseMge aura tumhArA majAka udd'aake| aura tuma gAMva bhara ke lie haMsI ke pAtra bana jaaoge| isalie suno, aba tuma jAkara pUre gAMva meM khabara kara do ki jaise hI tumhArI nAka kaTI, tumheM paramAtmA ke darzana hone lge| ve apanI isa bevakUphI bharI galatI para isa kadara zarmiMdA the ki unhoMne usakI bAta mAna lI aura gAMva meM jAkara bar3e hI utsAha se bole, 'nissaMdeha, hama paramAtmA ko dekha sakate haiM -paramAtmA saba jagaha maujUda hai|' aura taba usa gAMva ke rahane vAle hara vyakti ne apanI nAka kaTavA lI aura paramAtmA ke anubhava ko upalabdha ho ge|
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumheM bhArata meM aise bahuta se sAdhu mila jAeMge, jinakI nAka kisI na kisI rUpa meM kaTI hI huI hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, 'sAdhuoM aura yogiyoM kI burI saMgata,' to merA abhiprAya aise hI logoM se hotA hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM unakI nAka kaTa cukI hai, to merA matalaba hotA hai ki unhoMne apane kisI na kisI bhAga ko asvIkRti de dI hai| unhoMne apane ko pUrI taraha se svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai -unakI nAka kaTI huI hai| kisI ne apanI kAmavAsanA ko asvIkAra kiyA huA hai, kisI ne apane krodha para niyaMtraNa kiyA huA hai, kisI ne apane lobha ko asvIkRti dI huI hai -kisI ne kisI aura bAta ko| lekina dhyAna rahe, asvIkRta kiyA huA bhAga badalA letA hai, aura yahI sAdhu -saMnyAsI tumhArI nAka bhI kATa lenA cAhate haiN| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, 'sAdhuoM aura yogiyoM kI burI saMgata,' to merA matalaba una logoM se hai jinhoMne binA samajha ke bahuta sI bAtoM kA prayAsa kiyA hai aura svayaM ko bahuta taraha se apaMga banA liyA hai| agara tuma unake sAtha raho, to tuma bhI apaMga bana jaaoge| ina arthoM meM cinmaya apaMga ho gae haiN| jaba maiM unakI ora dekhatA haM, to maiM samajha sakatA ha ki ve kahAM para apaMga haiN| aura eka bAra agara vaha ise samajha leM, to ve use chor3akara usa ta ho sakate haiM, isameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| nAka phira se A sakatI hai| nAka koI aisI cIja nahIM hai jise tuma saca meM hI kATa doge| vaha phira se bar3ha sakatI hai| basa, eka bAra ve ise jAna leM, samajha leN| udAharaNa ke lie, unhoMne apanI haMsI -majAka kI kSamatA ko kho diyA hai| ve haMsa nahIM sakate haiN| agara ve haMsate bhI haiM -to isake lie unheM bar3A prayAsa karanA par3atA hai -tuma dekha sakate ho ki unakA ceharA kitanA nakalI hai| ve eka ImAnadAra aura sacce iMsAna haiM, lekina isameM gaMbhIra hone kI kyA AvazyakatA hai| saccAI eka bAta hai -ve ImAnadAra haiN| gaMbhIratA eka roga hai| lekina gaMbhIratA cAI ko eka samajhane kI galatI kabhI mata krnaa| tumhArA ceharA laMbA, udAsa, laTakA huA ho sakatA hai, isase adhyAtma se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, aura na hI isase adhyAtma ke mArga meM koI madada milane vAlI hai| asala meM to agara tuma ekadama rUkhe -sukhe, binA haMsI -majAka ke jIte ho, tumhArA jIvana rUkhA -sUkhA aura nIrasa ho jaaegaa| haMsI -majAka to jIvana meM rasa gholane kI taraha hai. vaha jIvana meM eka taralatA aura pravAha detI hai| lekina bhArata meM sabhI sAdhu -saMta gaMbhIra hote haiN| unheM gaMbhIra honA hI par3atA hai, ve haMsa nahIM sakate - kyoMki agara ve haMsate haiM to loga soceMge ki ve bhI unake jaise hI sAdhAraNa haiM-anya dusare logoM kI bhAMti ve bhI haMsa rahe haiN| bhalA eka sAdhu kaise haMsa sakatA hai? use to kucha na kucha asAdhAraNa honA hI caahie| yaha bhI ahaMkAra kA apanA eka Ayojana hai| maiM tumheM sAdhAraNa hone ko kahatA hUM, kyoMki asAdhAraNa hone kI koziza karanA bahuta hI sAdhAraNa bAta hai - kyoMki hara koI vyakti asAdhAraNa honA cAhatA hai| aura sAdhAraNa hone ko svIkAra karanA bahuta
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asAdhAraNa bAta hai, kyoMki koI bhI sAdhAraNa honA nahIM cAhatA hai| maiM tumheM sAdhAraNa hone ko kahatA hUM, itanA sAdhAraNa ki koI bhI tumheM kisI viziSTa vyakti ke rUpa meM na pahacAne, itanA sAdhAraNa ki tuma bhIr3a meM kho jaao| tuma apane se pUrI taraha svataMtra ho jAuge, anyathA tuma hamezA svayaM ko kucha na kucha siddha karane kI koziza karate rhoge| taba tuma hamezA apane Apako kisI na kisI rUpa meM dikhAte rahoge -aura taba yahI bAta eka tanAva bana jAtI hai, gaMbhIratA ke rUpa meM khar3I ho jAtI hai, aura jIvana meM eka bar3A bojha bana jAtI hai| hamezA apane pradarzana kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma thor3e zithila ho jAo, aura thor3A hNso| jo kucha bhI mAnavIya hai usake lie maiM tumheM svIkRti detA huuN| jo bhI mAnavIya hai vaha saba tumhArA hai| eka manuSya hone ke nAte thor3A haMso bhI, roo bhI, cillAo bhii| ekadama sAdhAraNa ho jaao| agara tuma sahaja aura sAdhAraNa rahoge to ahaMkAra kabhI apanA sira na uThA skegaa| viziSTa hone kA vicAra hI ahaMkAra ko janma detA hai -isalie jo dUsare loga kara rahe haiM, isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki tumheM bhI vahI karanA hai| agara ve apane pAMvoM se cala rahe haiM, to isakA matalaba hai ki tumheM apane sira ke bala khar3e ho jAnA hai| taba to loga AeMge aura tumhArI pUjA karane lgeNge| ve kaheMge, tuma kitane viziSTa ho, tuma kitane mahAna ho| lekina tuma mUr3ha ke mUr3ha hI bane rhoge| unakI prazaMsA kI phikra mata karanA, kyoMki agara eka bAra bhI tuma logoM kI prazaMsA ke AdI ho gae, to tuma unakI giraphta meM A jAoge -taba tumheM jIvanabhara apane sira ke bala hI khar3e rahanA pdd'egaa| taba tuma calane -phirane kA pUre kA pUrA sauMdarya hI gaMvA baitthoge| aura nissaMdeha, tuma sira ke bala nRtya to nahIM kara sakate ho| kyA tumane kabhI kisI yogI ko nRtya karate dekhA hai? taba to tuma jyAdA se jyAdA murde kI bhAMti zIrSAsana karate hue, sira ke bala khar3e raha sakate ho| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, 'burI saMgata,' to merA matalaba hai ki tumane ahaMkAra kI kucha cAlAkiyAM una logoM se sIkha lI haiM jo apane ahaMkAra meM DUbe hue haiN| jaba koI AdamI apane kisI ahaMkAra kI pUrti meM lagA ho to aise AdamI se bacanA aura usake pAsa se bhAga nikalanA, kyoMki taba isI bAta kI saMbhAvanA adhika hai ki vaha apanA kucha na kucha roga tumheM bhI de jaaegaa| aura adhikAMza loga nakala ke dvArA, anukaraNa ke dvArA hI jIte haiN| maiMne sunA hai eka adhikArI jo aksara yAtrA para rahatA thA, apanI iTalI yAtrA se lauTA to nyUyArka meM eka mitra ko usane dopahara ke bhojana ke lie AmaMtrita kiyaa| usake mitra ne pUchA, 'jaba tuma iTalI meM the to vahAM tumane koI uttejanApUrNa kArya kiyA yA nahIM? amarIkI adhikArI ne lAparavAhI se kahA, 'oha, tuma ne eka purAnI kahAvata ke bAre meM sunA hai| jaba roma meM rahanA ho to roma ke logoM kI taraha vyavahAra kro|'
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitra ne jora dekara usase pUchA, 'ThIka hai, to tuma ne saca meM kiyA kyA?' adhikArI ne uttara diyA, ' aura kyA karatA? maiMne eka amarIkI skUla TIcara ko bahalA phusalA kara use bhraSTa kiyaa|' aba amarIkA se iTalI, amarIkI skUla TIcara ko bahalAne -phusalAne ke lie jAnA, lekina yahI to iTalI ke loga kara rahe haiM, aura jaba roma meM rahanA ho to saba bAteM roma ke logoM kI taraha karanI caahie| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, 'burI saMgata,' to merA matalaba yahI hai ki mana anukaraNa karatA hai| mana acetana rUpa se anukaraNa karatA calA jAtA hai| aura taba tuma cAlAkiyAM sIkhanA zurU kara doge| aura eka bAra jaba tuma cAlAkI sIkha loge to phira unheM chor3anA kaThina hogA -aura agara una cAlabAjiyoM ke sAtha tumhAre apane svArtha jur3e hoM to phira unheM chor3anA aura bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai| agara loga tumhAre pAsa Akara tumhArI prazaMsA kareM, agara loga tumhArI gaMbhIratA kA Adara-sammAna karane lageM, aura ve samajheM ki tuma bahuta niyaMtrita aura anuzAsita jIvana jIte ho, aura ve Akara tumhAre pAMva chUne lageM; to phira tumheM gaMbhIratA kI Adata ko chor3a pAnA bahuta kaThina hogA, kyoMki phira tuma apanI gaMbhIratA meM bhI rasa lene lgoge| aba tumhAre roga meM tumhArA svArtha bhI jur3a gyaa| ise chor3a do, ise girA do| tumheM svayaM ke bhItara kA jIvana jInA hai, na ki bAhara kaa| isakI phikara chor3o ki loga kyA kahate haiM -ve loga jhUThI prazaMsA karate haiN| basa, yaha dekho ki tuma kyA ho? agara tuma apane hone meM AnaMdita ho, prasanna ho, agara tumhArI AtmA nRtya magna hai -to paryApta hai! taba agara pUrI duniyA bhI tumhArI niMdA kare, to use svIkAra kara lenaa| lekina apane AMtarika AnaMda ke sAtha kabhI koI samajhautA mata karanA, kyoMki aMta meM vahI AnaMda to nirNAyaka hogA ki tuma kauna ho| loga cAhe kucha bhI kaheM, vaha aprAsaMgika hai, usakA koI bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| tuma kauna ho yahI prAsaMgika aura mUlyavAna hai| hamezA apane bhItara jhAMkakara dekhanA ki tuma svaya ke lie kyA kara rahe ho| aura phira agara tuma prasanna ho, AnaMdita ho taba koI prazna hI nahIM uThatA hai| phira agara tumheM lage ki tuma apanI gaMbhIratA ke sAtha AnaMdita ho, taba koI samasyA nahIM, taba tuma isa DhaMga se AnaMdita raha sakate ho, taba vaha tumhArA apanA cunAva hai| lekina maiMne aisA koI AdamI nahIM dekhA jo AnaMdita bhI ho aura gaMbhIra. bhI ho| taba to vaha to AhlAdita aura utsavapUrNa hogA, vaha AnaMda manAegA aura apane AnaMda ko bAMTegA aura vaha haMsatA-nAcatA haA hogA, AnaMdita hogaa| haMsanA itanI bar3I AdhyAtmika ghaTanA hai ki usake jaisA aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyA tumane nahIM dekhA? jaba tuma apane aMtasa kI gaharAI se haMsate ho to sAre tanAva kho jAte haiN| kyA tumane kabhI isa para dhyAna diyA hai? jaba tuma apane aMtasa kI gaharAI se haMsate ho to acAnaka sAmane khulA AkAza prakaTa
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho jAtA hai, AsapAsa kI sabhI dIvAreM gira jAtI haiN| agara tuma haMsa sako to hamezA zithila aura vizrAMti meM raha sakate ho| jhena maThoM meM bhikSuoM ko yahI sikhAyA jAtA hai ki subaha uThakara unheM sabase pahale haMsanA hai, dina kI zuruAta haMsane se karanI hai| yaha thor3A ajIba sA jarUra lagatA hai, kyoMki haMsane kA koI kAraNa to hotA nahIM hai -basa, bistara se uThate hI pahalI bAta yahI karanI hai ki haMsanA hai| zurU meM to yaha thor3A kaThina hotA hai, kyoMki kisa bAta para haMso? lekina yaha bhI eka dhyAna hai aura dhIre - dhIre usake sAtha tAla -mela baiThane lagatA hai aura taba haMsane ke lie kisI kAraNa kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM raha jaatii| haMsanA svayaM meM hI eka bahata bar3I dhArmika prakriyA hai, kisI kAraNa kI pratIkSA hI kyoM krnaa| aura haMsI pare dina ko vizrAMta aura zithila banA detI hai| maiM ise sUrya -UrjA aura caMdra-UrjA kI bhASA meM khuuNgaa| sUrya -UrjA vAlA vyakti gaMbhIra hotA hai, caMdra-UrjA vAlA vyakti gaira - gaMbhIra hotA hai| sUrya - UrjA vAlA vyakti haMsa nahIM sakatA, haMsanA usake lie kaThina hotA hai| caMdra - UrjA vAlA vyakti AsAnI se haMsa sakatA hai, vaha sahaja aura svAbhAvika rUpa se haMsa sakatA hai| caMdra-UrjA vAle vyakti ke lie koI sI bhI paristhiti haMsane kA kAraNa bana sakatI hai, vaha haMsatA huA hI rahatA hai| use haMsane ke lie kisI bahAne kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| lekina sUrya -UrjA se saMcAlita vyakti svayaM meM baMda hotA hai| usake lie haMsanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai -cAhe tuma use koI cuTakulA bhI kyoM na sunA do, lekina phira bhI vaha haMsa nahIM skegaa| vaha cuTakule ko bhI aise sunegA aura dekhegA, vaha use bhI yUM dekhegA samajhegA jaise ki tuma use koI gaNita kA prazna hala karane ke lie de rahe ho| isIlie to jarmana loga cuTakule ko samajha nahIM pAte haiN| eka bAra eka cuTakulA priyA ne haridAsa se kahA-aura haridAsa ko vaha cuTakulA abhI taka samajha nahIM AyA hai! eka AdamI ne eka resToreMTa meM jAkara kAphI mNgaaii| veTara bolA, ' Apa apane lie kisa taraha kI kAphI pasaMda karate haiM? usa AdamI ne kahA, 'mujhe apane lie vaisI hI kAphI pasaMda hai, jaisI maiM apane lie garama -garama striyAM pasaMda karatA huuN|' veTara ne pUchA, 'kAlI yA sphed|' aba agara tuma cuTakule ke bAre meM socane lago, to bAta bahuta muzkila ho jAegI, varanA to bAta ekadama AsAna hai| isase jyAdA sarala aura AsAna ho bhI kyA sakatA hai? lekina agara isake bAre meM
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ socane lago, agara usake lie gaMbhIra ho jAo jaise ki koI veda ityAdi par3ha rahe ho, taba pUrI bAta hI cUka jaaoge| sabhI gaMbhIra logoM kI saMgata aura sAtha ko chor3a do, aise logoM se baco jo kucha na kucha banane kI koziza meM lage hue haiN| una logoM ke sAtha adhika se adhika tAla -mela baiThAo, una logoM kI saMgata karo jo apanA jIvana sahaja aura sarala rUpa se jI rahe haiM, jo kucha banane kI koziza meM nahIM lage haiM, jo jaise haiM basa vaise hI jI rahe haiN| unake pAsa jAo, ve isa jagata ke sacce AdhyAtmika loga haiN| dhArmika netA isa saMsAra meM sacce AdhyAtmika loga nahIM haiM -ve rAjanItijJa haiN| unheM to rAjanIti meM honA cAhie thaa| unhoMne dharma ko burI taraha se dUSita kara diyA hai| unhoMne dharma ko itanA gaMbhIra banA diyA hai ki carca aspatAloM aura kabristAnoM kI taraha mAlUma hote haiMta vahAM para haMsI -khuzI, ullAsa aura AnaMda pUrI taraha se kho gayA hai| tuma carca meM nAca nahIM sakate, tuma carca meM haMsa nahIM skte| haMsanA carca ke bAhara kI bAta ho gayI hai| lekina smaraNa rahe, jisa dina carca se hAsya, gAna, nRtya bidA ho jAtA hai, vahAM se paramAtmA bhI bAhara ho jAtA hai| maiM tuma se eka bahuta hI prasiddha kahAnI ke bAre meM kahatA hUM: saima barnaja nAmaka eka dakSiNI nIgro, 'hvAiTa' carca meM praveza karane se roka diyA gyaa| usa carca kA jo saMrakSaka thA usane nIgro se kahA ki vaha apane carca meM jAkara prArthanA kare aura aisA karane meM use bhI adhika acchA lgegaa| agale ravivAra vaha nIgro phira se usI carca meM A gyaa| ghabarAie mata, usane carca ke saMrakSaka se kahA, 'maiM jabardastI bhItara nahIM AyA huuN| maiM to Apa se itanA hI kahane AyA hUM ki maiMne ApakA kahA mAna liyA aura eka bahuta hI acchI ghaTanA ghaTa gyii| maiMne paramAtmA se prArthanA kI aura usane mujhase kahA, 'isa bAta kA burA mata mAno saim| maiM svayaM kaI varSoM se usa carca meM praveza karane kI koziza kara rahA haM aura abhI taka maiM aisA nahIM kara pAyA hai|' jaba koI carca IsAI ho jAtA hai, maMdira hiMdU ho jAtA hai, masjida musalamAna ho jAtI hai, to vahA para paramAtmA nahIM mila sakatA -taba vahAM para sabhI kucha gaMbhIra ho jAtA hai, rAjanIti kA praveza ho jAtA hai| aura hAsya, vinoda vahAM se bidA ho jAte haiN| hAsya ko apanA maMdira banane do, aura taba tuma apane ko paramAtmA ke sAtha eka gahana saMparka meM paaoge| cauthA prazna:
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra sabhI prakAra kI paristhitiyoM meM poSita hotA mAlUma par3atA hai aura ise saba se adhika poSaNa aura zakti tathAkathita AdhyAtmika paristhitiyoM se milatI hai| maiM saMnyAsa lenA cAhatA hUM lekina maiM ahaMkAra kI sabhI ghaTanAkrama ko tIvra sazakta DhaMga se ghaTita hote hue abhI se anubhava kara sakatA hUM ahaMkAra ko cAhe poSita karo yA isase bacane kI koziza karo isase pIche haTo yA isakA sAmanA karo ahaMkAra hara DhaMga se poSaNa prApta kara letA hai to aise meM kyA kareM? prazna pUchA hai mAikala vAija nai| bI vAija, 'buddhimAna bano '- merI bAta samajhane kI koziza kro| apanA ahaMkAra mujhe de do, yahI to saMnyAsa hai| agara tuma sanyAsa lene kI socate ho, to ahaMkAra isake dvArA apane ko bhara le sakatA hai| maiM tumheM saMnyAsa detA haM, tuma basa use svIkAra kara lo| tumheM kevala itanA hI sAhasa karanA hai aura taba ahaMkAra kA astitva zeSa nahIM rahegA kyoMki tumhAre dvArA to saMnyAsa liyA nahIM gayA hai| jaba bhI tuma mere pAsa Ate ho, to pahale maiM tumheM saMnyAsa dene kA prayAsa karatA huuN| lekina aise bahuta se mUr3ha loga bhI haiM jo kahate haiM, 'hama soceNge|' ve samajhate haiM ki ve bahuta hoziyAra haiN| ve isa bAre meM socanA zurU kara dete haiM - "kisI na kisI dina ve AeMge' -aura ve Ate bhI haiM aura ve saMnyAsa ke lie kahate haiM aura maiM unheM saMnyAsa de detA huuN| lekina jaba pahale maiM unako saMnyAsa de rahA thA, to vaha bilakula hI alaga bAta hotii| taba saMnyAsa merI ora se eka bheMTa hotI hai, tumhArI ora se liyA huA nahIM hotaa| agara tuma kucha bhI karate ho, taba tuma saMnyAsa bhI lete ho, to ahaMkAra usake mAdhyama se bhI paSTa hotA hai| aura jaba saMnyAsa. merI ora se dI gaI eka bheMTa hotI hai, taba ahaMkAra kA koI prazna hI nahIM uThatA hai| lekina tuma merI ora se dI gaI bheMTa ko cUka jAte ho aura phira tuma dubArA Akara saMnyAsa kI mAMga karate ho, taba usakA sArA sauMdarya hI samApta ho jAtA hai| taba tuma apane nirNaya se saMnyAsa lete ho; taba ahaMkAra bIca meM khar3A ho sakatA hai| agara tuma saMnyAsa lenA bhI mere Upara chor3a do, to phira koI savAla hI nahIM hai -taba vaha merI samasyA hai| tamheM usa bAre meM ciMtA lene kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| apanA ahaMkAra mujhe sauMpa do aura bhUla jAo usake bAre meM aura jInA zurU karo, aura maiM tumhAre ahaMkAra ko samhAla luuNgaa| to mAikala vAija; bI vAija - badadhimAna bno|
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAMcavAM prazna: hama apane mana ko kaise girA sakate haiM jabaki Apa pravacanoM meM dilacaspa bAteM sunAkara mana meM khalabalI macAte rahate haiN| ma mana ko apane se nahIM girAte ho, to maiM use aura bhArI aura bojhila banAtA jAUMgA tAki vaha apane se hI gira jAe -tuma use pakar3a hI na sko| isI Ayojana ke lie to yaha mere pravacana haiN| maiM tuma para roja -roja bojha DAlatA hI calA jAtA haM.. maiM usa aMtima tinake kI pratIkSA meM haM? jisase UMTa kisI bhI karavaTa ke sahAre baiTha hI na ske| yaha tumhAre aura mere bIca eka pratiyogitA hai| AzA yahI hai ki tumhArI jIta nahIM ho skegii| chaThavAM prazna: mere pyAre-pyAre bhagavAna jaba maiM buddhatva kA anubhava karUM: ka-kyA maiM Apa se kahUM? kha-kyA Apa mujha se kaheMge? ga-kyA yaha prazna merA ahaMkAra pUcha rahA hai? tAnoM ke lie - nhiiN| jaba vyakti buddhatva ko upalabdha hotA hai, to buddhatva hI saba kucha kaha detA hai, saba kucha prakaTa kara detA hai| tumheM mujhase kahane kI koI jarUrata nahIM, mujhe tumase kahane kI bhI koI jarUrata nhiiN| buddhatva svayaM hI prakaTa ho jAtA hai, usake lie kisI pramANa -patra kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai| vaha svayaM hI prakaTa ho jAtA hai, jaise ki acAnaka rAtri meM koI prakAza kI kiraNa utara aae| usake lie kucha bhI kahane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai|
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saca to yaha hai, tuma kahanA bhI cAhoge to kucha kaha na sakoge -tumhAre sabhI vicAra ruka jaaeNge| itanI abhUtapUrva mauna aura zAti hotI hai, aura buddhatva apane -Apa meM itanA pragAr3ha hotA hai ki kisI se kucha pUchane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hotI hai| isalie merI ora se yA tumhArI ora se kahane kI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| aura, 'kyA yaha prazna merA ahaMkAra pUcha rahA hai?' nahIM, ahaMkAra kabhI buddhatva ke bAre meM pUchatA hI nahIM hai| vaha usake bAre meM pUcha hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki buddhatva to ahaMkAra kI mRtyu hai| jaba tuma dhyAna aura prema meM DUbane lagate ho, tuma AnaMda se bhara jAte ho, aura eka anajAne aparicita AyAma meM tamhAre kadama bar3hane lagate haiM, taba svabhAvata: yaha vicAra uTha khar3A hotA hai, 'agara majhe buddhatva ghaTa gayA, to kauna batAegA?' kyoMki aba taka jo kucha bhI huA, usake lie koI cAhie thA jo tumase kaha ske| aura yaha prazna eka saMnyAsinI kA hai,mA prema jIvana kA hai| aisA caMdra-UrjA vAle vyakti ko aura bhI adhika aisA lagatA hai| jaba strI kisI ke prema meM par3atI hai, to vaha pratIkSA karatI hai ki puruSa usase kahe ki vaha use prema karatA hai| vaha yaha bhI nivedana nahIM kara sakatI ki maiM tumase prema karatI huuN| caMdra -keMdra kabhI bhI itanA sunizcita nahIM hotA hai, jitanA bauddhika -keMdra hamezA hotA hai| caMdra-keMdra anizcita hotA hai, aspaSTa aura dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA hotA hai| vaha anubhava kara sakatA hai, lekina phira bhI batA nahIM sakatA ki vaha anubhava kyA hA stA kyA hai| strI prema meM bhI anizcita hI rahatI hai jaba taka ki puruSa hI Akara usase na kahe, aura use bharosA dilAe ki 'hI, mujhe tumase prema hai|' isIlie striyAM kabhI bhI apanI ora se pahala nahIM karatI haiM, aura agara koI strI pahala karatI bhI hai, to puruSa usa strI se bacakara bhAga nikalatA hai -kyoMki pahala karane vAlI strI strI na hokara puruSa hI adhika hotI hai| agara strI apanI ora se prema kA nivedana kare, to vaha thor3A azobhana mAlUma kA nivedana kare, to vaha thoDA azobhana mAlama hotA hai| caMdra -UrjA,yA strI kabhI bhI apanI ora se prema kA nivedana nahIM karatI, vaha to pratIkSA karatI hai| to maiM jAnatA haiM ki yaha prazna kyoM uThA hai| agara tuma apane prema taka ke lie sunizcita nahIM ho, to jaba paramAtmA se tumhArA milana hogA, taba kauna tumheM batAegA? taba tumheM koI cAhie hogA jo tumheM Azvasta kara ske| isakI koI AvazyakatA nahIM, kyoMki sUrya -keMdra meM paramAtmA kabhI ghaTita hotA hI nahIM hai| aura sUrya -keMdrita loga isa bAre meM bhI apanI mUr3hatA ke kAraNa sunizcita hote haiM; vaha caMdra-keMdra meM bhI kabhI ghaTita nahIM hotA hai, aura caMdra-keMdrita loga isa bAre meM bar3e hI suMdara rUpa se anizcita hote haiM; buddhatva to donoM ke pAra ghaTita hotA hai| buddhatva ke lie pahale se kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki vaha kaba ghttegaa| lekina jaba bhI badadhatva ghaTatA hai to ekadama anizcita aura rahasyamaya DhaMga se ghaTatA hai| jaba
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakti buddhatva ko upalabdha hotA hai, to usakA pUrA saMsAra rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| kevala tuma hI nahIM, tumhArA pUrA kA pUrA atIta kho jAtA hai| buddhatva ke utarane ke sAtha hI saba kucha tAjA, nahAyA huA, nayA-nayA ho jAtA hai| aMtima prazna: bhagavAna pahale to maiM yaha bharosA hI na kara sakA ki aisA saMbhava bhI hai lekina kisI bhAMti maine ApakA anusaraNa kiyA lekina maine yaha nahIM socA thA ki vaha kabhI itanI jaldI bhI ho jAegA lekina kisI bhAMti maiM Apake sAtha jur3A hI rahA aura phira Apake davArA asaMbhava saMbhava ho gayA hai dUragAmI pratyakSagAmI ho gayA hai| hAlAMki maiM jAnatA hUM ki maine yAtrA ke abhI kucha caraNa hI pUre kie haiM Apake sAtha adhikAdhika kSaNa mujhe jur3ane ke mila rahe haiM jaba ki lagatA aisA hai ki yahI yAtrA kA aMta hai| yaha bAta pIr3AdAyI bhI hai aura madhura bhI hai : pIr3AdAyI isalie hai kyoki aba Apa dikhAyI nahIM dete haiM vahAM; lekina sAtha hI yaha madhura bhI hai ki Apa mujhe hara kahIM anubhava hote haiN| kahIM maiM itanA na kho jAUM ki Apako dhanyavAda bhI na kaha sakU to kRpayA kyA maiM abhI Apako dhanyavAda kaha sakatA hUM. jabaki Apa abhI mere lie maujUda haiM? pachA hai svAmI ajita sarasvatI ne| tumameM se pratyeka ko aisA hone hI vAlA hai| tumheM kisI na kisI bhAti' mere sAtha honA hI pdd'egaa| yaha 'kisI bhAMti' mahatvapUrNa hai| tuma apane se mere sAtha nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki tumheM mAlUma hI nahIM hai ki tumheM kahAM le jAyA jA rahA hai| tuma soca -vicAra se, tarka se mere sAtha nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki maiM tumheM ajJAta meM le jA rahA huuN| maiM tumheM vahAM le jA rahA hUM jahAM tuma kabhI gae nahIM, jisakA tumheM kucha patA nhiiN| kisI bhAMti' yaha zabda sahI hai - kisI na kisI taraha tuma mere sAtha ho lete ho| prema meM yA eka prakAra ke pAgalapana meM yA mere meM DUbakara tuma mere sAtha ho jAte ho| taba dhIre-dhIre cIjeM ghaTita hone lagatI haiN| nissaMdeha, tumane kabhI vizvAsa nahIM kiyA hogA ki yaha saba itanI jaldI ghaTita ho jaaegaa|
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jisa aMdhakAra se tuma ghire hue ho vaha itanA gahana hai ki tumheM bharosA hI nahIM AtA hai ki tuma meM kabhI prakAza bhI utara sakatA hai| aura jaba vaha prakAza tuma meM utaratA hai to lagabhaga asaMbhava hI mAlUma par3atA hai| tumheM apanI hI AMkhoM para bharosA nahIM AtA hai, tumheM aisA lagatA hai jaise tuma sapanA dekha rahe ho| lekina dhIre - dhIre sapanA vAstavikatA meM badalane lagatA hai aura vAstavikatA sapane meM badalane lagatI hai| jo ajita ko ghaTA hai, ThIka aisA hI tuma 'sabako bhI ghaTita hone vAlA hai| maiM ise phira se doharAtA haM 'pahale to maiM bharosA hI na kara sakA ki aisA saMbhava bhI hai, lekina kisI bhAMti maiMne ApakA anasaraNa kara liyaa|' jo loga mere sAtha ho sakate haiM, kisI na kisI taraha se ve sAhasI loga haiN| maiM tumheM apane sAtha hone ke lie koI jabardastI nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki jisake bAre meM tuma jAnate hI nahIM ho, usake bAre meM maiM kyA kaha sakatA huuN| jisake bAre meM tumane kabhI kucha sunA hI nahIM hai, usake bAre meM maiM tumheM kyA kaha sakatA huuN| tumheM mere Upara zraddhA karanI hogI, mere Upara bharosA karanA hogA, tumheM kisI na kisI taraha mere sAtha calanA hogaa| maiM koI tarka nahIM karanA cAhatA hUM, kyoMki jo anubhava maiM tumheM saMpreSita karanA cAhatA hUM jo anubhava maiM tumheM hastAMtarita karanA cAhatA hUM, usake bAre meM koI. tarka nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vaha tarkAtIta bAta hai| agara tuma 'rAjI nahIM ho, to maiM tumheM rAjI kara bhI nahIM sktaa| agara tuma rAjI ho, to maiM tumheM apane sAtha le cala sakatA huuN| isalie jo loga thor3e pAgala haiM, kevala ve hI loga mere sAtha calane ko rAjI ho sakate haiN| jo loga hoziyAra haiM, cAlAka haiM, maiM unake lie nahIM huuN| unheM thor3A aura bhaTakanA hogA, unheM aMdhere meM abhI aura thor3I ThokareM khAnI par3egI, unheM aMdhere meM abhI aura TaTolanA hogaa| maiM tumheM ajJAta kI bheMTa de sakatA hUM, aura vaha bheMTa dene ke lie maiM to taiyAra hUM lekina tumheM usa bheMTa ko grahaNa karane ke lie taiyAra honA hogaa| aura nissaMdeha, tuma 'kisI na kisI bhAMti' taiyAra ho sakate ho| yaha eka camatkAra hai, mere sAtha honA eka camatkAra hai| yaha bAta tArkika rUpa se nahIM ho sakatI, lekina phira bhI ghaTatI hai| isalie to loga tumase kahate haiM ki tuma sammohita ho gae ho| eka taraha se to ve ThIka bhI haiN| tuma sammohita nahIM hue ho, lekina tuma alaga hI jagata kI zarAba kI mastI meM DUba gae ho| '.......lekina maiMne yaha nahIM socA thA ki vaha kabhI itanI jaldI bhI ho jAegA, lekina kisI bhAMti maiM Apake sAtha jur3A hI rhaa| aura phira Apake davArA asaMbhava saMbhava ho gayA hai, dUragAmI pratyakSagAmI ho gayA hai|'
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'hAlAMki maiM jAnatA hUM ki maiMne yAtrA ke abhI kucha caraNa hI pare kie haiM, Apake sAtha adhikAdhika kSaNa mujhe jur3ane ke mila rahe haiM, jabaki lagatA aisA hai ki yahI yAtrA kA aMta hai| yaha pIr3AdAyI bhI hai aura madhura bhI hai, pIr3AdAyI isalie hai, kyoMki aba Apa dikhAyI nahIM dete haiM vahAM jaise hI tuma svayaM ko dekhane meM samartha ho jAte ho, to tuma phira mujhe aura nahIM dekha pAoge, kyoMki phira do zUnyatAeM eka dUsare ke sAmane A jAeMgI, do darpaNa eka -dUsare ke sAmane ho jaaeNge| ve eka dUsare meM se pratibiMbita hoMge, lekina phira bhI kucha pratibiMbita na hogaa| '......yaha bAta pIr3AdAyI bhI hai aura madhura bhI hai : pIr3AdAyI isalie hai, kyoMki aba Apa dikhAyI nahIM dete haiM vahAM, lekina sAtha hI yaha madhura bhI hai ki Apa hara kahIM mujhe anubhava hote haiN|' hI, jisa kSaNa tuma mujhe isa kursI para na dekha sakoge, tuma mujhe saba ora dekhane meM sakSama ho jaaoge| 'kahIM maiM itanA na kho jAUM ki Apako dhanyavAda bhI na kaha skuu| to kRpayA, kyA maiM abhI Apako dhanyavAda kaha sakatA hUM. jabaki Apa abhI mere lie maujUda haiM?' dhanyavAda kI koI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai| ajita kA pUrA astitva hI mere prati dhanyavAda se bharA huA hai| ise kahane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai tumhAre kahane se pahale hI maiM ise suna cukA huuN| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 77 - paramAtmA kI bheMTa hI aMtima bheMTa yoga-sUtra: satvapurUSayoratyantAsaMkIrNayoM: pratyAyavizeSo bhoga: parArthatvAt svaarthsNymaatpurussjnyaanm|| 36 / / puruSa, sada cetanA aura satva, sadabuddhi ke bIca aMtara kara pAne kI ayogyatA ke pariNAmasvarUpa anubhava ke bhoga kA udabhava hotA hai. yadayapi ye tatva nitAMta bhinna haiN| svArtha para saMyama saMpanna karane se anya jJAna se bhinna puruSa jJAna upalabdha hotA hai|
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tataH prAtibhazrAvaNavedanAdarzAsvAdavArtA jAyante / / 371/ isake pazcAta aMtarbodhayukta zravaNa, sparza, dRSTi, AsvAda aura AdhANa kI upalabdhi calI AtI hai| te samAdhAvupasargAtyutthAne siddhayaH / / 3811 ye ve zaktiyAM hai jo mana ke bAhara hone se prApta hotI hai, lekina ye samAdhi ke mArga para bAdhAeM hai| pataMjali ke sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa sUtroM meM se yaha sUtra hai yaha sUtra kuMjI hai| pataMjali ke yoga sUtra - kA yaha aMtima bhAga kaivalyapAda' kahalAtA hai| kaivalya kA artha hotA hai - samamma bonama parama mukti, cetanA kI parama svataMtratA, jo asIma hai, jisameM koI azuddhatA nahIM hai| yaha kaivalya zabda ati suMdara hai, isakA artha hai nirdoSa ekAMtatA, isakA artha hai zuddha akelApana / isa alonanesa zabda ko ThIka se samajha lenA / isakA artha akelApana nahIM hai| akelApana niSedhAtmaka hotA hai akelApana taba hotA hai jaba hama dUsare ke lie utkaMThita hote haiM, dUsare ke binA hameM khAlI khAlI anubhava hotA hai| akelepana meM dUsare kA abhAva mahasUsa hotA hai, lekina ekAMta svayaM kA Atmabodha hai| - akelApana asuMdara hai, ekAMta adabhuta rUpa se suMdara hai| ekAMta use kahate haiM, jaba vyakti svayaM ke sAtha itanA saMtuSTa hotA hai ki use dUsare kI AvazyakatA hI mahasUsa nahIM hotI ki dUsarA vyakti cetanA se pUrI taraha calA jAtA hai - dUsare vyakti kI bhItara koI chAyA nahIM banatI, dUsarA vyakti koI svapna nirmita nahIM karatA, dUsarA vyakti bAhara kI ora nahIM khIMca sktaa| agara dUsarA vyakti maujUda ho to vaha niraMtara keMdra se khIMcatA hai| sArtra kA prasiddha vacana hai, pataMjali ne ise ThIka se pahacAna liyA ki dUsarA narka hai|' dUsarA narka na bhI ho, lekina dUsare kI AkAMkSA narka kA nirmANa kara detI hai dUsare kI AkAMkSA hI narka hai| aura dUsare kI AkAMkSA kA na honA hI apanI maulika zuddhatA ko pA lenA hai| taba tuma hote ho, aura samagra rUpa meM hote ho aura tumhAre atirikta aura koI bhI nahIM hotA, kisI kA koI astitva nahIM hotA hai| ise pataMjali kaivalya kahate haiN| aura kaivalya kI ora jAne vAlA pahalA caraNa sarvAdhika Avazyaka caraNa hai viveka, dUsarA mahatvapUrNa caraNa hai vairAgya, aura tIsarA hai kaivalya kA bodha /
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina hamako dUsare kI itanI adhika AkAMkSA kyoM hotI hai? aisI AkAMkSA hI kyoM hotI hai -dUsare vyakti kA itanA satata pAgalapana kyoM hotA hai? galata kadama kahAM uTha gayA hai? hama svayaM ke sAtha saMtuSTa kyoM nahIM hote? hama kyoM socate haiM ki kisI bhAMti hama meM kucha na kucha abhAva hai? yaha galata dhAraNA hamAre aMdara. kaise ghara kara gayI hai ki hama adhure haiM? hamArA zarIra se atyadhika tAdAtmya hone ke kAraNa hI aisA hai| hama zarIra nahIM haiN| agara eka bAra pahalA kadama galata uTha jAe, to phira dUsarA kadama bhI galata uThegA, aura phira isI taraha Age bhI galata kadama uThate cale jAte haiM, phira isakA kahIM koI aMta nahIM hai| viveka se pataMjali kA artha hai svayaM ko zarIra se pRthaka jAnanA, alaga jaannaa| isa bAta kA bodha ki maiM zarIra meM hUM, lekina maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| isa bAta kA bodha ki mana mere meM hai, lekina maiM mana nahIM huuN| isa bAta kA bodha ki maiM to hamezA zuddha sAkSI hUM, draSTA hUM? dekhane vAlA huuN| maiM dRzya nahIM hUM, maiM koI viSaya -vastu nahIM huuN| maiM zuddha AtmA huuN| sarina kirkegAda, jo pazcima ke sarvAdhika prabhAvazAlI astitvavAdI vicArakoM meM se eka hai, ne kahA hai'gaoNDa ija sbjekttivittii|' usakA yaha vaktavya pataMjali ke bahuta nikaTa hai| jaba vaha kahatA hai, gaoNDa ija sabjekTiviTI to isakA kyA artha hai? jaba sabhI viSaya alaga se jAna lie jAte haiM, to ve vilIna hone lagate haiN| ve viSaya hamAre sahayoga ke kAraNa hI astitva rakhate haiN| agara hama soceM ki hama zarIra haiM, to zarIra kA astitva banA rahatA hai| zarIra ko bane rahane ke lie tumhArI madada cAhie, tumhArI UrjA caahie| agara tuma soco ki tuma mana ho, to mana kriyAzIla ho uThatA hai| mana ko kriyAzIla rahane ke lie hamArI madada, hamArA sahayoga aura hamArI UrjA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| manuSya ke bhItara kA racanA -taMtra aisA hai, ki basa thor3A sA dhyAna bhara dene se hI usakA svabhAva jIvaMta ho uThatA hai, kriyAzIla ho uThatA hai| hamArI upasthiti mAtra se hI, hamAre dhyAna dene mAtra se hI zarIra kI iMdriyAM kriyAzIla ho jAtI haiN| yoga meM ve kahate haiM ki yaha to aise hI hai jaise mAlika ghara se bAhara calA gayA ho, aura phira vApasa ghara lauTa AyA ho| aura jaba mAlika ghara Akara dekhe, to ghara ke naukara -cAkara bAtacIta meM lage hue haiM, aura koI sIr3hiyoM para baiThA dhamrapAna kara rahA hai, aura makAna kI kisI ko ciMtA hI nhiiN| lekina jaise hI mAlika kA ghara meM praveza hotA hai, to unakI bAtacIta ruka jAtI hai, phira ve sigareTa ityAdi nahIM pIte, apanI sigareTa chipAkara ve phira se apane kAma -kAja meM laga jAte haiN| aura aba ve yaha dikhAne kI koziza karate haiM ki ve apane kAma meM bahuta vyasta haiM, tAki mAlika yaha na soca sake ki abhI thor3I dera pahale ve bAtacIta meM lage the, sIr3hiyoM para baiThakara sigareTa pI rahe the, sustA rahe the, ArAma kara rahe the| basa, mAlika kI upasthiti aura sabhI kucha vyavasthita ho jAtA hai, yA jaise ki koI
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zikSaka kakSA se bAhara calA jAe aura kakSA meM baccoM kA zoragula zurU ho jAtA hai, bacce uThakara idhara-udhara ghUmane lagate haiM, aura jaise hI zikSaka vApasa AtA hai sAre bacce apanI apanI jagaha baiTha jAte haiM, aura likhanA par3hanA zurU kara dete haiM, apanA kArya karane lagate haiM aura kakSA meM ekadama zA chA jAtI hai -- zikSaka kI upasthiti mAtra se hii| aba vaijJAnikoM ke pAsa isake samAnAMtara kucha hai ise ve keTeleTika ejeMTa, utperaka tatva kI upasthiti kahate haiN| kucha vaijJAnika ghaTanAeM aisI hotI haiM jinameM eka vizeSa tatva kI upasthiti mAtra kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| vaha koI kArya nahIM karatA, usakA koI kArya nahIM hotA, lekina usakI upasthiti mAtra se ghaTanA ko ghaTane meM madada milatI hai| * agara vaha upasthita na ho, to vaha ghaTanA nahIM ghttegii| agara vaha upasthita ho vaha svayaM meM pratiSThita rahatA hai, vaha bAhara nahIM jAtA usakI upasthiti hI utpreraNA kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| usakI upasthiti hI kahIM para, kisI meM kriyAzIlatA kA sRjana kara detI hai| pataMjali kahate haiM ki vyakti kA aMtartama astitva sakriya nahIM hai, vaha niSkiya hai| yoga meM aMtartama astitva ko puruSa kahate haiN| vyakti ke bhItara vaha keTeleTika ejeMTa zuddha caitanya ke rUpa meM hai| basa, kucha na karate hue vaha zuddha caitanya upasthita hai - vaha sabhI kucha dekha rahA hai, lekina kara kucha bhI nahIM rahA hai, hara cIja para dhyAna de rahA hai, phira bhI kisI se saMbaMdha nahIM banA rahA hai| puruSa kI upasthiti mAtra se prakRti mana, zarIra sabhI kucha kriyAzIla ho uThate haiN| lekina hama zarIra ke sAtha, mana ke sAtha tAdAtmya banA lete haiM aura sAkSI na rahakara kartA bana jAte haiN| yahI to manuSya kA sArA roga hai| viveka auSadhi hai - ki ghara kaise lauTA jAe, ki kartA hone kA jhUThA vicAra kaise girAyA jAe, aura sAkSI hone kI zuddhatA ko kaise upalabdha huA jaae| isI kI vidhi viveka kahalAtI hai| eka bAra agara hama yaha jAna leM ki hama kartA nahIM haiM hama sAkSI haiM to usake sAtha hI dUsarA caraNa ghaTita ho jAtA hai tyAga, saMnyAsa, vairAgya kA dUsarA caraNa ghaTita ho jAtA hai jo kucha bhI hama pahale kara rahe the, vaha aba nahIM kara skte| pahale bahuta sI cIjoM ke sAtha hamArA atyadhika tAdAtmya thA, kyoMki pahale hama socate the ki, hama zarIra haiM, mana haiN| aba hama jAna lete haiM ki hama na to zarIra haiM aura na hI mana haiN| pahale hama na jAne kitane hI vyartha kI bAtoM ke pIche bhAga rahe the aura unake lie pAgala hue jA rahe the - ve saba sahaja hI gira jAte haiN| inakA gira jAnA hI vairAgya hai, saMnyAsa hai, tyAga hai| jaba hamArI samajha se, hamAre viveka se, rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita hotA hai vahI vairAgya hai| aura jaba vairAgya bhI pUrNa ho jAtA hai to vyakti kaivalya ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai taba pahalI bAra hama jAnate haiM ki hama kauna haiN|
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina pahalA caraNa, hamArA hara bAta se tAdAtmya, hamako bhaTakA detA hai| phira jaba pahalA kadama uTha jAtA hai, aura jaba pRthakatA kI upekSA ho jAtI hai aura hama tAdAtmya kI pakar3a meM A jAte haiM, to phira isI DhaMga se hamArA pUrA jIvana calatA calA jAtA hai, kyoMki eka kadama se hI Age kA dUsarA kadama uThatA hai, phira usI se aura aura kadama Ate haiM, aura taba hama isa daladala meM phaMsate cale jAte haiN| maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA: do yuvA mitra samAja meM apanI pratiSThA sthApita karane kI koziza kara rahe the| unameM se yuvA kohena ko eka bahuta hI dhanI AdamI ke uttarAdhikArI banane kI AzA thii| isalie vaha apane sAtha levI ko lar3akI ke mAtA - pitA se milAne ke lie le gayA lar3akI ke mAtA pitA yuvA kohena kI ora dekhakara muskurAe aura bole, hama jAnate haiM tuma kapar3oM kA vyApAra karate ho|' kohena ne ghabarAhaTa meM sira hilAte hue kahA, hAM, choTe paimAne para / ' levI ne usakI pITha thapathapAI aura bolA, yaha bahuta vinamra hai, bahuta hI vinamra hai| isake pAsa sattAIsa dukAneM haiM aura abhI kaI dukAnoM ke saude kI bAtacIta cala rahI hai|' mAtA-pitA ne pUchA, 'hameM mAlUma hai ki tumhAre pAsa ghara hai|' kohena muskurA diyA, hAM, sAdhAraNa se kucha kamare haiN|' yuvA levI haMsane lagA, oha, phira vahI sajjanatA, phira vahI vinamratA ! isake pAsa pArkalena meM peMthahAUsa hai|' mAtA - pitA ne bAtacIta jArI rakhate hue kahA, aura tumhAre pAsa kAra to hogI hI?' kohena bolA, hI eka acchI khAsI kAra hai|' 1 ' acchI-khAsI kI to bAta hI chor3o, levI bIca meM hI bolA, 'isake pAsa tIna rolsa rAyasa haiM, aura ve sirpha zahara meM istemAla karane ke lie haiN|' isI bIca kohena ko chIMke Ane lgiiN| mAtA-pitA ne ciMtita hokara pUchA, kyA tumheM sardI jukAma hai?' kohena ne uttara diyA, hA~, thor3A bahuta / ' levI jora se bolA, ' thor3A bahuta nahIM, tapedika hai tapedika / '
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka kadama dUsare taka le jAtA hai| aura eka bAra koI galata kadama uTha jAe, to pUrA jIvana galata kI eka zrRMkhalA banatA calA jAtA hai aura phira vaha anekAneka rUpoM meM pratibiMbita hone lagatA hai aura agara hama pahalA caraNa, prAraMbhika bAta ThIka nahIM kara lete haiM, to hama duniyA bhara kI bAteM ThIka karate rahe, hama ThIka na kara paaeNge| gurjiepha apane ziSyoM se kahA karatA thA sabase pahalI bAta jo samajha lene kI hai vaha yaha hai ki tumhArA apane vicAroM ke sAtha, apane kRtyoM ke sAtha tAdAtmya nahIM hai aura eka bAta niraMtara smaraNa rakhanI hai ki tuma kevala sAkSI ho, caitanya ho na to kRtya ho aura na hI vicAra ho|' agara yaha smaraNa hamAre bhItara saghanIbhUta ho jAe, to viveka kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai phira usake pIche pIche hI vairAgya A jAtA hai| agara viveka kI upalabdhi nahIM hotI hai, to phira saMsAra hI banA rahatA hai| agara hamArA zarIra aura mana ke sAtha tAdAtmya banA rahatA hai, to hama bAhya saMsAra meM hI rahate haiM aura hameM IDana ke bagIce se bAhara nikAla diyA jAtA hai| agara isa bheda ko dekha sakoM aura bAta kA niraMtara smaraNa rahe ki hama zarIra meM haiM aura zarIra eka nivAsa sthAna hai, ki hama mAlika haiM aura mana to mAtra eka bAo kaMpyUTara hai, ki hama mAlika haiM aura mana to eka sevaka hI hai, taba bhItara kI ora mur3anA saMbhava ho sakatA hai| taba bAharI saMsAra kI yAtrA samApta ho jAtI hai, kyoMki saMsAra yAtrA kI prathama sIr3hI nahIM hai jaba hamArA saMsAra ke sAtha tAdAtmya TUTane lagatA hai, to phira hama apane bhItara utarane lagate haiM aura yahI hai vairAgya / - aura jaba bhItara aura bhItara utarate hI cale jAte haiM to eka aisA aMtima biMdu AtA hai jisake pAra jAnA saMbhava nahIM hotA, yahI hai samamma bonama, yahI kaivalya hai taba hama ekAMta ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| aba kisI cIja kI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI hai| svayaM ko kisI na kisI cIja se bharane ke athaka aura anavarata prayAsa kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM raha jAtI hai| aba hamArI apanI svayaM kI zUnya ke sAtha tAlamela baiTha jAtA hai aura zUnyatA ke isa tAlamela ke hI sAtha zUnyatA pUrNa ho jAtI hai, hama asIma ho jAte haiN| aura isake sAtha hI eka gahana paritRpti A jAtI hai aura svayaM ke astitva kI sArthakatA phalita ho jAtI hai| AraMbha meM isa puruSa kA astitva hotA hai, aMta meM isa puruSa kA astitva hotA hai aura ina donoM ke madhya meM hI saMsAra kA virATa svapna hotA hai| pahalA sUtra : 'puruSa, sadacetanA aura satva, sadabuddhi ke bIca aMtara kara pAne kI ayogyatA ke pariNAma svarUpa anubhava ke bhoga kA udabhava hotA hai, yadyapi ye tatva nitAta bhinna haiN| 'svArtha para saMyama saMpanna karane se anya jJAna se bhinna puruSa jJAna upalabdha hotA hai|'
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pratyeka zabda ko ThIka se samajha lenA, kyoMki pratyeka zabda adabhuta rUpa se mahatvapUrNa hai| 'aMtara kara pAne kI ayogyatA ke pariNAma svarUpa anubhava ke bhoga kA udabhava hotA hai| sabhI anubhava, phira vaha cAhe koI sA bhI anubhava ho, bhrAMti mAtra hote haiN| tuma kahate ho, maiM dukhI hU yA tuma kahate ho, maiM sukhI hUM yA tuma kahate ho, mujhe bhUkha laga rahI hai yA tuma kahate ho, bahuta acchA laga rahA hai aura maiM svastha anubhava kara rahA hUM -sabhI anubhava bhrAMti haiM, bhrama haiN| jaba tuma kahate ho, mujhe bhUkha lagI hai, to vAstava meM tumhArA isase kyA matalaba hotA hai? tumheM kahanA cAhie, mujhe isakA bodha ho rahA hai ki zarIra ko bhUkha lagI hai| tumheM yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie mujhe bhUkha lagI hai| tumheM bhUkha nahIM lgtii| bhUkha zarIra ko lagatI hai, tuma to basa bhUkha ko jAnane vAle hote ho| anubhava tumhArA nahIM hotA, kevala bodha aura jAgarUkatA tumhArI hotI hai| anubhava zarIra kA hotA hai, jAgarUkatA tumhArI hotI hai| jaba tuma dukhI anubhava karate ho, to dukha kA anubhava zarIra kA yA mana kA ho sakatA hai -jo ki do nahIM haiN| zarIra aura mana eka hI racanA - taMtra ke aMga haiN| zarIra usI tatva kI sthUla prakriyA hai, aura mana sUkSma prakriyA hai, lekina donoM eka hI haiN| yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai ki zarIra aura mana, hameM kahanA cAhie zarIra -mn| zarIra aura kucha nahIM, mana kA hI sthUla rUpa hai| aura agara tuma apane zarIra kA nirIkSaNa karo to tuma pAoge ki zarIra bhI mana ke anusAra hI kArya karatA hai| agara tuma gaharI nIMda meM ho, aura eka makkhI tumhAre cehare para Akara baiTha jAe, to tuma binA jAge hI hAtha se makkhI ko ur3A dete ho| zarIra apane se mana ke anusAra kArya ko kara detA hai| yA pAMva para koI kIr3A reMga rahA ho tozarIra apane Apa use haTA detA hai - gahana nidrA meM bhii| subaha jaba tuma sokara uThoge to tumheM kucha bhI smaraNa na rhegaa| zarIra mana ke anusAra hI kArya karatA hai -hAlAki karatA bahuta hI sthUla rUpa se hai, lekina zarIra mana ke rUpa meM hI kArya karatA hai| to zarIra -mana ko sabhI taraha ke anubhava hote haiM - acche -bure, sukha ke, dukha ke -usase kucha aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| tuma anubhava karane vAle kabhI nahIM hote ho, tuma hamezA anubhava ke prati jAgarUka hote ho| isalie pataMjali kA yaha vaktavya bahuta hI nirbhIka vaktavya hai| '......aMtara kara pAne kI ayogyatA ke pariNAma svarUpa anubhava ke bhoga kA udabhava hotA hai| sabhI anubhava bhrama haiM, bhAMti haiN| aura bhrAMti isalie utpanna hotI hai, kyoMki hama bheda nahIM kara pAte haiM, hama nahIM jAnate haiM ki kauna kyA hai| bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai| amejAna meM AdivAsiyoM kI eka choTI sI Adima janajAti hai| usa janajAti jaba koI strI bacce ko janma de rahI hotI hai, to usa strI kA pati bhI dUsarI cArapAI para
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ leTa jAtA hai| patnI jaba prasava pIr3A ke kAraNa cIkhanA -cillAnA zurU karatI hai to pati bhI usake sAtha cIkhane cillAne lagatA hai| jaba pahalI bAra una Adima janajAti kI yaha bAta patA calI to logoM ko vizvAsa hI nahIM huaa| pati kyoM cIkha - cillA rahA hai aura kisalie cillA rahA hai? patnI to prasava kI pIr3A se gujara hI rahI hai, lekina pati ko kyA ho rahA hai? kyA vaha kevala abhinaya kara rahA hai? aura phira isa bAta ko lekara bahu sI khojeM kI gaIM aura una khojoM meM yaha patA calA ki pati abhinaya nahIM krtaa| jaba patnI kI pIr3A ke sAtha pati kA tAdAtmya sthApita ho jAtA hai, to saca meM hI use bhI pIr3A hone lagatI hai| hajAroM varSoM se AdivAsiyoM kI usa janajAti kA mana isI taraha se taiyAra ho cUMki patnI aura pati donoM hI bacce ke mAtA - pitA haiM, to donoM ko hI pIr3A uThAnI caahie| hai ki unakI bAta ekadama ThIka mAlUma hotI hai nArI mukti AMdolana ko isa Adima janajAti se sahamata honA caahie| kevala striyAM hI prasava pIr3A ko kyoM uThAeM? aura pati haiM ki isI taraha jIe cale jAte haiM, ve pIr3A kyoM nahIM uThAte? ve nau mahIne taka bacce ko garbha meM nahIM pAlate, aura phira jaba baccA paidA hotA hai to pUrI jimmevArI mA kI hI hotI hai| aisA kyoM? lekina AdivAsiyoM kI vaha janajAti isI taraha se raha rahI hai| manasvida aura cikitsakoM ne vahAM ke puruSoM kA parIkSaNa kiyA hai aura unhoMne pAyA ki saca meM puruSa ko pIr3A hotI hai saca meM hameM yaha bAta avizvasanIya lagatI hai, kyoMki hama usa DhaMga se tAdAtmya sthApita nahIM kara paate| pati apanI patnI ke sAtha itanA adhika tAdAtmya banA letA hai - isa tAdAtmya bhAva se hI vaha pIr3A uThA rahI hai pati ko pIr3A zurU ho jAtI hai| - - tumane zAyada kabhI isa para dhyAna bhI diyA hogaa| agara tuma kisI ke atyadhika prema meM ho aura vaha vyakti kisI pIr3A meM yA dukha meM hai to tuma bhI pIr3ita aura dukhI hone lagate ho| yahI hai samAnubhUti / agara tumhArA premI pIr3A meM hai, to tumheM pIr3A hone lagatI haiN| agara tumhArA premI sukhI hai, AnaMdita hai, to tuma bhI sukhI aura AnaMdita ho jAte ho| tumhArA apane premI ke sAtha tAlamela ho jAtA hai, usake sAtha saMgati baiTha jAtI hai usake sAtha tumhArA tAdAtmya sthApita ho jAtA hai| usa janajAti kI yaha bAta hameM bahuta hI betukI mAlUma hotI hai, aura vaha samAja isI bhAMti jI rahA hai| aura pati saca meM patnI jitanA hI pIr3A ko uThAtA hai, donoM kI pIr3A meM koI aMtara nahIM hotaa| phrAsa ke eka manasvida ne aba striyoM kI pIr3A para bhI bahuta gahana rUpa se kArya karake isa bAta para prakAza DAlA hai ki striyA agara prasava pIr3A se gujara rahI haiM to kevala isalie, kyoMki ve pIr3A meM vizvAsa karatI haiN| aisI janajAtiyAM bhI haiM jahAM patnI ko jarA bhI prasava pIr3A nahIM hotii| " bhArata meM aisI janajAtiyAM haiM, AdivAsiyoM ke samAja haiM jahAM patnI kheta meM kAma kara rahI hai, lakar3iyA kATa rahI hai, lakar3iyAM uThA rahI hai aura acAnaka isI bIca bacce kA janma ho jAtA hai| vaha
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ strI bacce ko apanI TokarI meM rakhakara ghara A jAtI hai| strI kheta meM kAma kara rahI hai aura bacce kA janma ho jAtA hai, bacce ko vRkSa ke nIce liTAkara vaha apanA kAma jArI rakhatI hai, jaba kAma pUrA ho jAtA hai to sAMjha ghara jAte samaya vaha bacce ko ghara le jAtI hai| kahIM koI darda nahIM, koI pIr3A nhiiN| kyA hotA hai? yaha bhI eka vizvAsa hai,yaha bhI eka saMskAra hai| aura aba pazcima meM lAkhoM striyA binA kisI pIr3A ke baccoM ko janma dene ke lie taiyAra ho rahI haiN| binA kisI pIr3A ke bacce ko janma denA, basa vizvAsa ke DhAMce ko badalanA hai| striyoM kA yaha sammohana tor3a denA hai ki yaha to eka dhAraNA mAtra hai -bacce ko janma dene meM saca meM koI pIr3A nahI hotI hai; yaha kevala eka vicAra mAtra hI hai| aura jaba koI vicAra pAsa meM hotA hai to tuma vaise hI banate cale jAte ho| eka bAra tumhAre pAsa koI vicAra hotA hai, to phira vaise hI ghaTita hone lagatA hai - lekina vaha tumhArA apanA prakSepaNa hai| pataMjali kahate haiM ki sabhI anubhava bhrAMti haiM, bhrama haiM -dRSTi kA bhrama haiN| jaba dRSya ke sAtha hamArA itanA tAdAtmya sthApita ho jAtA hai ki draSTA yaha anubhava karane lagatA hai jaise ki vaha svayaM dRSya hai| hameM bhUkha anubhava hotI hai, lekina hama bhUkha nahIM hote -zarIra bhUkhA hotA hai| hameM pIr3A anubhava hotI hai, lekina hama pIr3A nahIM haiM -zarIra meM pIDana hotI hai, hama to kevala pIr3A ke prati saceta hote haiN| agalI bAra jaba kabhI zarIra meM kucha ho, aura zarIra meM kucha na kucha hotA hI rahatA hai -to use dekhnaa| basa, isa bAta kA smaraNa rakhane kA prayAsa karanA ki maiM sAkSI hUM' aura phira dekhanA cIjeM kitanI badala jAtI haiN| eka bAra yaha anubhava ho jAe ki maiM sAkSI hUM, to bahuta sI cIjeM apane se hI gira jAtI haiM, apane se miTane lagatI haiN| aura phira eka dina aisA bhI AtA hai jaba sabhI anubhava gira jAte haiM aura tuma saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho jAte ho| taba tuma usa anubhava ke bhI pAra hote ho tuma zarIra nahIM rahate, tuma mana nahIM rahate, tuma donoM kA atikramaNa kara jAte ho| acAnaka tuma bAdala kI bhAMti tairane lagate ho, saba se Upara, saba ke paar| yaha anubhavAtIta avasthA hI kaivalya kI avasthA hotI hai| aba isase saMbaMdhita eka bAta aur| kucha loga aise bhI haiM jo socate haiM ki AdhyAtmikatA bhI eka taraha kA anubhava hai| aise loga isa bAre meM kucha jAnate hI nahIM haiN| kucha aise loga haiM jo mere pAsa Ate haiM aura kahate haiM, hama AdhyAtmika anubhava pAnA cAhate haiN|' ve nahIM jAnate ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiN| jaba ve aisA kahate haiM, to ve usI anubhava kI bAta kara rahe hote haiM jo isa jagata ke anubhava hote haiN| unameM AdhyAtmika jaisI koI bAta nahIM hotI hai -vaha ho hI nahIM sakatI hai| kisI anubhava ko' AdhyAtmika' kahanA hI use asatya ThaharA denA hai| adhyAtma to kevala vizuddha jAgarUkatA kA, puruSa kA bodha hai|
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA kaise saMbhava hotA hai? hama tAdAtmya kaise sthApita kara lete haiM? yoga kI bhASA meM satya ke, parama satya ke tIna sahaja guNadharma haiM sat cit kI guNavattA, aparivartanIya hone kI guNavatA gatizIlatA, prkriyaa| aura AnaMda AnaMda hai parama sukha / AnaMda- saccidAnaMda sat kA artha hai astitva - zAzvata cit cit kA artha hai caitanya jAgarUkatA - cita hai UrjA, -- yaha tInoM parama satya ke tIna guNa dharma kahalAte haiN| yaha yoga kI TriniTI hai, nissaMdeha yaha IsAiyata kI TriniTI se adhika vaijJAnika hai, kyoMki yaha paramAtmA, holI ghosTa aura putra ke viSaya meM koI bAta nahIM krtii| yoga anubhavoM kI bAta karatA hai| jaba koI vyakti svayaM ke parama zikhara ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, to use tIna bAtoM kA bodha ho jAtA hai eka to yaha ki vaha hai aura vaha sadA rahegA, yaha hai sata, dUsarA bodha ki vaha caitanya hai vaha kisI mRta padArtha kI bhAMti nahIM hai vaha hai aura vaha jAnatA hai ki vaha hai, yaha hai cit? aura jo ise jAnatA hai- vaha hai AnaMda / aba maiM inakI vyAkhyA karatA huuN| ise AnaMdapUrNa kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki taba yaha eka anubhava ho jAtA hai| isalie ise aisA kahanA adhika ucita hogA ki vyakti svayaM hI AnaMda hai na ki AnaMdapUrNa hai|' vyakti hI sata hai, vyakti cit hai, vyakti hI AnaMda hai, vyakti kA hI astitva hai, vyakti hI caitanya hai, vyakti hI AnaMda hai| satya kA AtyAMtika anubhava yahI hai| pataMjali kahate haiM ki jaba yaha tInoM upasthita hote haiM, to prakRti meM tIna guNavatAeM utpanna kara dete haiN| ve keTeleTika ejeMTa kI taraha kArya karate haiM; ve karate kucha nahIM haiN| unakI upasthiti mAtra hI prakRti meM adabhuta kriyAzIlatA nirmita kara detI hai| yaha kriyAzIlatA, satva, rajasa, tamasa, ina tIna guNoM se jur3I hotI hai| satva kA saMbaMdha AnaMda se hai, AnaMda kI guNavattA se satva kA artha hai, vizuddha prajJA / jitane adhika vyakti satya ke nikaTa AtA hai, utanA hI adhika vaha AnaMdita anubhava karatA hai| satya AnaMda kA pratibiMba hai| agara tuma apane bhItara trikoNa kI kalpanA kara sako to AdhAra meM to hotA hai AnaMda, aura anya do rekhAeM hotI haiM sat kI aura cit kii| yaha padArtha ke jagata meM, prakRti meM pratibiMba hotA hai| nissaMdeha, pratibiMbita hokara vaha ulaTA ho jAtA hai; satva aura rAjasa-tamasa vahI trikoNa | ," to parama satya kucha na karanA hai - pataMjali kA sArA kA sArA jora isI para hai| kyoMki jaba parama satya kucha karatA hai, to vaha kartA ho jAtA hai aura vaha saMsAra meM saraka jAtA hai| pataMjali ke yoga meM paramAtmA sraSTA nahIM hai, vaha to kevala keTeleTika ejeMTa mAtra hai| yaha bAta bahuta hI vaijJAnika hai kyoMki agara paramAtmA sraSTA hai to phira isa bAta kA kAraNa khojanA hogA ki paramAtmA sRjana kyoM karatA hai? phira usameM sRjana kI AkAMkSA khojanI hogI, ki Akhira yaha sRjana karatA kyoM hai? taba to kI taraha hI sAdhAraNa ho jaaegaa| manuSya paramAtmA -
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM, pataMjali ke yoga meM paramAtmA parama hai, basa usakI zuddha upasthiti mAtra hai| vaha kucha karatA nahIM hai, lekina usakI upasthiti mAtra se hI ghaTanAeM ghaTane lagatI haiN| prakRti AnaMda se nRtya karane lagatI hai| eka purAnI kahAnI hai: eka bAra eka rAjA ne eka mahala banAyA, usa mahala kA nAma zIzamahala thA / usake pharza para, dIvAroM para, chata para cAroM ora choTe choTe zIze hI zIze jar3e hue the| pUrA mahala hI zIze se banA huA thA, vaha zIzamahala thaa| eka bAra aisA huA ki galatI se rAta ko rAjA kA kutA mahala ke bhItara hI chUTa gayA aura mahala ke bAhara vAlA lagA diyA gyaa| kutte ne jaba apane cAroM ora dekhA to vaha ghabarA gayA, kyoMki cAroM ora use kutte hI kute dikhAI de rahe the vahI kutA cAroM ora Upara nIce pratibiMbita ho rahA thA - use vahAM kurte hI kutte dikhAI de rahe the| vaha koI sAdhAraNa kuttA to thA nahIM, vaha rAjA kA kuttA thA - bahAdura kuttA thA - lekina phira bhI vaha akelA thaa| vaha eka kamare se dUsare kamare meM daur3atA rahA, lekina use kahIM koI nikalane kA rAstA hI nahIM mila rahA thA, aura nikalane kA koI upAya bhI nahIM thaa| sabhI ora se mahala baMda thA to vaha aura adhika ghabarAne lgaa| usane bAhara nikalane kA prayatna bhI kiyA, lekina bAhara nikalane kA koI upAya hI na thA, kyoMki daravAjA bAhara se baMda thA / lage to usane apane AsapAsa ke dUsare kuloM ko DarAne ke lie bhauMkanA zurU kara diyaa| lekina jaise hI usane bhauMkanA zurU kiyA to dUsare kute bhI bhauMkane kyoMki ve to usI kA pratibiMba the| phira to vaha aura bhI ghabarA gyaa| dUsare kurtI ko DarAne ke lie vaha dIvAroM se TakarAne lagA to dUsare kutte bhI cAroM ora se usa para hamalA karane lage, usase TakarAne lge| subaha jaba usa mahala kA daravAjA kholA gayA, to vaha kuttA marA huA pAyA gyaa| - lekina jaise hI vaha kuttA marA, sabhI kutte mara gae / mahala khAlI ho gyaa| mahala meM kuttA to eka hI thA aura usI ke aneka pratibiMba the| yahI pataMjali kI dRSTi hai ki satya to kevala eka hI hotA hai, usake lAkhoM pratibiMba hote haiN| pratibiMba ke rUpa meM tuma mujhase pRthaka ho pratibiMba ke rUpa meM maiM tumase pRthaka hUM, lekina agara hama satya kI ora kadama bar3hAe to sabhI pRthakatA kI dIvAreM vilIna ho jAeMgI, aura hama eka ho jaaeNge| eka pratibiMba dUsare pratibiMba se alaga hotA hai, eka pratibiMba ko naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai aura dUsare pratibiMba ko bacAyA jA sakatA hai| isI bhAti eka vyakti kI mRtyu hotI hai saMsAra meM aise bahuta se tArkika haiM jo pUchate haiM,' agara kevala eka hI brahma hai, eka hI paramAtmA hai, vaha eka hI hai jo saba ora phailA huA hai, to phira jaba koI maratA hai, taba dUsare bhI kyoM nahIM mara jAte?' bAta ekadama sIdhI-sApha hai agara kamare meM hajAroM darpaNa ho, to tuma koI eka darpaNa naSTa kara sakate ho eka hI pratibiMba miTa jAegA, dUsare pratibiMba nahIM
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mitteNge| tuma dUsarA pratibiMba naSTa kara do. dUsarA pratibiMba naSTa ho jAegA, anya nhiiN| jaba koI eka vyakti maratA hai, to kevala usakA pratibiMba hI maratA hai| lekina jo usameM pratibiMbita ho rahA hai vaha amara hI rahatA hai, usakI koI mRtyu nahIM hotii| phira dUsarA baccA paidA hotA hai-are' darpaNa kA janma ho jAtA hai, phira eka aura prtibiNb| isI taraha se yaha kahAnI calatI calI jAtI hai| isIlie to hiMduoM ne isa jagata ko mAyA kahA hai mAyA kA artha hai iNdrjaal| vastuta: vahAM hai kucha bhI nahIM, kevala aisA bhAsatA hai ki saba kucha hai| aura yaha saMpUrNa jagata eka bhAMti hai, aura hamArI jo bhUla hai vaha hai hamAre tAdAtmya kii| 'puruSa, sadacetanA aura satva, sadabuddhi ke bIca aMtara kara pAne kI ayogyatA ke pariNAma svarUpa anubhava ke bhoga kA udabhava hotA hai|' puruSa prakRti meM satya ke rUpa meM pratibiMbita hotA hai| hamArI budadhi to saccI pratibhA kA eka pratibiMba mAtra hai, vaha saccI pratibhA nahIM hai| koI vyakti hoziyAra hai, tArkika hai, aMdhere meM kucha TaTola rahA hai, vicAraka hai, ciMtana -manana karane vAlA hai, siddhAMta nirmita karane vAlA hai, vicAra-praNAliyA banAtA hai -yaha to kevala mAtra budadhi ke hI pratibiMba haiN| yaha koI saccI pratibhA nahIM hai, kyoMki saccI pratibhA ko khojane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotI pratibhAvAna ke lie to saba kucha pahale se hI AviSkRta, pahale se hI udaghaTita hotA hai| aba thor3A darzanazAstra aura dharma ko dekho| darzanazAstra badadhi meM pratibiMbita hotA hai, satva meM -vaha socatA hai, aura socatA hai, aura socatA hI calA jAtA hai, aura soca -vicAra ke mahala khar3e karatA calA jAtA hai| dharma sarakatA hai puruSa meM -vaha isa tathAkathita budadhi ko girA detA hai, isIlie dhyAna kA parA jora vicAra ko girA dene kA hotA hai| maiMne sunA hai ki eka bAra aisA huA: mullA nasaruddIna ne bAjAra meM eka choTe se pakSI ke AsapAsa eka bar3I bhIDa ko dekhA, jo usa pakSI ke lie bar3I-bar3I kImateM lagA rahe the| isameM koI saMdeha nahIM ki pakSiyoM aura murgiyoM kI kImateM bahuta jyAdA bar3ha gayI haiM, mullA ne mana hI mana meM socaa| vaha ghara pahuMcA aura thor3I sI bhAga-daur3a karane ke bAda vaha eka TarkI ko pakar3a lene meM saphala ho gyaa| bAjAra meM. usa TarkI ke dAma kevala do cAMdI ke sikke lagAe ge| mullA ne kahA,'yaha to koI nyAyapUrNa bAta nahIM huii| merA TarkI isa choTe se pakSI se sAta gunA adhika bar3A hai jise ki Dhera sAre sone ke sikkoM meM nIlAma kiyA gayA thaa|' 'lekina vaha pakSI to totA thA-vaha bolatA hai|'
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mullA ne eka najara usa TarkI kI ora dekhA jo ki usakI bAMhoM meM par3A UMgha rahA thaa| vaha bolA,'merA pakSI to dhyAna karatA hai|' TarkI ho jAo - dhyAna kro| socanA to tArkika DhaMga se sapane dekhanA hai, vaha to kevala zabdoM kA ADaMbara hai, havAI mahala hai| aura kaI bAra vyakti zabdoM ke ADaMbara meM itanA phaMsa jAtA hai, ki vaha vAstavikatA ko, saccAI ko bilakula hI bhUla jAtA hai| zabda to kevala pratibiMba haiN| hama jo zabdoM ke itane adhika cakkara meM A gae haiM usake bahata se kAraNoM meM se eka kAraNa bhASA hai| udAharaNa ke lie aMgrejI meM' AI' zabda ke prayoga ko girA denA upayoga ekadama upayukta hai| aMgrejI kA' AI' zabda aisA hai jo ki lagabhaga laiMgika pratIka jaisA hai| vaha laiMgika pratIka jaisA hai| isIlie I I kyumiMgja jaise logoM ne' AI' ko choTe rUpa meM likhanA zurU kara diyaa| aura aisA nahIM hai ki jaba ise likhate haiM yaha kevala tabhI sIdhA hotA hai, laiMgika hotA hai| jaba hama' AI' kahate bhI haiM, taba bhI vaha laiMgika, sIdhA khar3A aura ahaMkArI jaisA pratIta hotA hai| thor3A dhyAna denA isa bAta para ki hameM dina meM kitanI bAra' AI' kA prayoga karanA par3atA hai| aura jitanA adhika hama isakA upayoga karate haiM, utanA hI yaha mahatvapUrNa hotA calA jAtA hai, utanA hI hamArA ahaMkAra pragAr3ha hotA calA jAtA hai -jaise ki pUrI kI pUrI aMgrejI bhASA hI AI' ke AsapAsa maMDarA rahI ho| lekina jApAnI bhASA meM yaha bAta ekadama bhinna hai| tuma ghaMToM binA AI kA prayoga kie bAtacIta kara sakate ho| binA' AI' kA upayoga kie pUrI kI pUrI kitAba likhI jA sakatI hai, isa bhASA kI apanI ekadama alaga hI vyavasthA hai| jApAnI bhASA meM' AI' ko bar3I AsAnI se girAyA jA sakatA hai| agara jApAna saMsAra kA saba se jyAdA dhyAnI, meDITeTiva deza ho gayA aura usane jhena ke uccatama zikharoM ko chuA, satorI tathA samAdhi ke anubhavoM ko upalabdha huA, to isameM koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| aisA jApAna meM kyoM huA? aisA barmA, thAIlaiMDa, vietanAma meM hI kyoM huA? ve saba deza jo buddha dharma se prabhAvi prabhAvita hae, unakI bhASA una dezoM kI bhASA se bhinna hai jo ki badadha dharma ke prabhAva meM kabhI nahIM rhe| kyoMki buddha ne kahA hai kahIM koI'maiM' nahIM hai -anattA, anAtma, kahIM koI'maiM' nahIM hai| to jina -jina dezoM meM badadha dharma kA prabhAva rahA, vahAM kI bhASAoM meM isakA prabhAva bhI A gyaa| buddha kahate haiM, kucha bhI zAzvata nahIM hai|' isalie jaba pahalI bAra bAibila kA anavAda baudadha bhASAoM meM kiyA gayA, to usakA anuvAda karanA bahuta kaThina ho gyaa| aura samasyA kA buniyAdI kAraNa yaha thA ki ise kaise kahA jAe ki paramAtmA hai| kyoMki bauddha dezoM meM hai'eka gaMdA zabda hai| sabhI kucha ho rahA hai, hai jaisA kucha nahIM hai| agara kahanA ho ki vRkSa hai, to barmA kI bhASA meM ise kahA jAegA,'vRkSa ho rahA hai|' isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki'vRkSa
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| agara barmA kI bhASA meM kahanA ho ki nadI hai, to barmA kI bhASA meM aisA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ise aise kahA jAegA'nadI ho rahI hai|' aura yaha ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki nadI kabhI'hai' ke rUpa meM nahIM hotii| vaha hamezA prakriyA meM hotI hai -nadI, nadI ke rUpa meM baha rahI hai| nadI koI saMjJA nahIM hai, vaha kriyA hai| nadI baha rahI hai, nadI ho rahI hai| kisI bhI taraha se nadI ko kabhI bhI use 'hai' ke rUpa meM nahIM pA skte| nadI ko pakar3akara nahIM rakhA jA sakatA, vaha niraMtara pravAhamAna hai -eka niraMtara prakriyA hai| nadI kA citra nahIM liyA jA sktaa| aura agara citra liyA bhI to vaha citra jhUThA hogA, kyoMki citra 'hai' kA hogA, ThaharA huA hogA; aura nadI kabhI hai nahIM hotI, nadI kabhI ThaharI huI nahIM hotii| bauddha bhASAoM kA apanA eka alaga hI DhAMcA hai, isalie ve eka alaga hI taraha kA mana kA DhAMcA banAtI haiN| aura mana para bhASA kA bahuta prabhAva par3atA hai, mana kA pUrA kA pUrA khela hI bhASA ke Upara hI calatA hai| to isake prati jAgarUka rhnaa| maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA caahuuNgaa| eka bahuta hI choTe se sUphI samudAya meM aisA huA eka bAra eka mahApaMDita, jau ki vyAkaraNa kA jJAtA thA, sUphI logoM kI sabhA ke nikaTa se gujarA aura usane zekha ko kahate hue sunA,'indvIDa, vI Ara phraoNma hima eMDa Tu hima vI vila rittrn|' asala meM, hama usI se Ae haiM aura usI ke pAsa lauTa jaaeNge| yaha bAta sunakara usa vyAkaraNavida ne apane kapar3e phAr3a die aura rone -cillAne lgaa| usake isa kRtya ko dekhakara usake cAroM ora loga ekatrita ho gae, aura sAtha meM cakita bhI the ki Akhira use haA kyA hai? kyoMki usakA dharma kI ora koI jhakAva hI nahIM thaa| yaha dekhakara ki usa kurAna kI lAina se vaha vyAkaraNavida ekadama AnaMdita avasthA ko upalabdha ho gayA hai, usa zekha ne phira se kahA,'indIDa, vI Ara phraoNma hima eMDa Tu hima vI vila rittrn|' asala meM, hama usI se Ae haiM, usI meM lauTa jaaeNge| aura phira se usa vyAkaraNavida ne apanA kapar3A phAr3A, apane pAMva para lapeTA, aura karAhanA aura cillAnA zurU kara diyaa| jaba sabhA sara aura usa vyAkaraNavida ke zarIra para thor3A bhI kapar3A zeSa na rahA, to zekha use eka kone meM le gayA, usake cehare para pAnI DAlA aura bolA,' zrImAna, kRpayA mujhe batAeM ki usa kurAna kI lAina se Apako aisA kyA huA ki Apane apane kapar3e phAr3a DAle aura roeMcillAe?
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'Akhira aisA kyoM nahIM hotA!' usa vyAkaraNavida ne jora se kahA,' apane pUre jIvana apane bhASaNa aura lekhoM meM, aura sabhI vartamAna aura atIta ke vidvAna prathama puruSa bahuvacana ke sAtha'zaila' kA prayoga karate haiM vila' kA nhiiN| aura jaisA ki Apane kahA,'T hima vI vila riTarna!' prazna 'vila' aura 'zaila' kA thA-'vila' kA prayoga ThIka nahIM hai! yaha bAta hameM bahuta hI betukI aura vyartha lagatI hai, pAgalapana kI mAlUma hotI hai| lekina hamAre cAroM ora yahI to ho rahA hai| agara buddha tumhAre pAsa Akara kaheM, kahIM koI paramAtmA nahIM hai, to tuma turaMta becaina, parezAna aura ciMtita ho jaaoge| buddha kyA kaha rahe haiM? buddha ne kevala itanA hI kahA hai jo tumhAre bhASAgata DhAMce kA viparIta par3atA hai, basa itanA hii| agara buddha kahate,'nahIM, koI AtmA nahIM hai, koI maiM nahIM hai, to tuma becaina ho jaate| buddha ne aisA kyA kaha diyA hai? buddha ne kevala tumhAre ahaMkAra kI tarakIba ko chIna liyA hai, aura kucha nahIM kiyA hai| unhoMne to basa tumhAre bhASAgata DhAMce ko chinna-bhinna kara diyA hai| yahAM para hara roja yahI ho rahA hai| jaba maiM kucha kahatA hUM -aura tumhAre kisI bhASAgata DhAMce ko tor3a detA hUM to tuma parezAna ho jAte ho, tuma krodhita ho jAte ho| agara tuma IsAI ho, to nissaMdeha tuma usI bhASA -zailI kA upayoga kroge| agara tuma hiMdU ho, to tuma usI taraha kI bhASA-zailI kA upayoga karate ho| maiM ina meM se kucha bhI nahIM huuN| aura maiM yahAM para tumhAre sabhI bhASAgata DhAMcoM ko miTA dene ke lie huuN| taba to tuma bahuta hI krodha se bhara jAte ho, parezAna ho jAte ho| phira tuma socane lagate ho ki aba hama kyA kareM? lekina maiM kyA kara rahA huuN| maiM tumase chIna kyA sakatA hUM? agara tumane paramAtmA ko pA liyA hai, to kyA buddha tumase paramAtmA ko chIna sakate haiM kyA ve tumase paramAtmA le sakate haiM? taba to phira paramAtmA ke hone kA prazna hI nahIM hai| lekina ve tumhAre kisI bhASAgata siddhAMta ko chIna sakate haiM; ve tumase tumhArI parikalpanAeM le sakate haiN| 'puruSa, sadacetanA aura satva, sadabuddhi ke bIca aMtara kara pAne kI ayogyatA ke pariNAma svarUpa anubhava ke bhoga kA udabhava hotA hai......|' bhASA kA saMbaMdha satva se hai, siddhAtoM kA saMbaMdha satva se hai, darzana kA saMbaMdha satva se hai| satva kA artha hotA hai buddhi, mn| lekina tuma mana nahIM ho| IsAiyata, hiMdutva, jaina, bauddha, inakA saMbaMdha mana se hai| isIlie to bauddha bhikSu kahate haiM, agara buddha tumheM kahIM rAste para mila jAeM, to turaMta unakI hatyA kara denaa| bauddha bhikSu aisA kyoM kahate haiM? ve kahate haiM, agara buddha tumheM mila jAeM, to turaMta unakI hatyA kara denaa| ve kaha rahe hai, mana kI hatyA kara denaa| ima buddha ke saMbaMdha meM siddhAMta ityAdi mata DhonA, anyathA tuma kabhI buddha na ho skoge| agara
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma buddha honA cAhate ho, to buddha ke saMbaMdha meM sabhI dhAraNAeM, sabhI vicAra girA do| buddha kI hatyA 'kara do! ve kahate haiM, agara tuma buddha kA nAma bhI lete ho, to turaMta apanA muMha dho lenA-vaha zabda hI gaMdA hai|' bauddha bhikSu yaha kaise kaha dete haiM? ve bar3e gajaba ke loga haiM saca meM hI adabhuta loga haiN| aura unake isa kahane meM, unakI isa bAta meM saca meM hI dama hai| agara tuma unakI isa bAta ko samajha sakate ho to aura bhI bahuta sI bAteM samajha meM A sakatI haiN| bodhidharma kahatA hai, sabhI dharmazAstroM meM Aga lagA do-yahAM taka ki buddha ke dharmazAstroM meM bhI Aga lagA do|' kevala vedoM meM hI nahIM, dhammapada bhI usameM sammilita hai, usameM bhI Aga lagA do -sabhI dharmazAstroM meM Aga lagA do| lina-cI kI eka bahuta hI prasiddha peMTiMga, sAre dharmazAstroM kI holI jalAte hue kI hai| aura saca meM unakI bAta meM gaharAI thii| ve kyA kara rahe the? ve to basa tuma se tumhArA mana chIna le rahe the| tumhArA veda kahAM hai? vaha zAstroM meM nahIM hai, vaha tumhAre mana meM hai| tumhArA kurAna kahAM hai? vaha tumhAre mana meM hai, vaha zAstra meM nahIM hai| vaha tumhAre mana ke Tepa meM hai| una sabhI ko girAkara, unake bAhara ho jaao| badadhi, mana prakRti kA aMza hai| vaha to kevala pratibiMba hI hai| vaha lagatA satya kI bhAti hai, lekina dhyAna rahe, cAhe kitanA hI satya kI bhAMti lage, phira bhI vaha satya nahIM hotA hai| yaha to aise hI hai, jaise pUrNimA kI rAta ko zAMta -zItala jhIla meM cAMda kA pratibiMba dikhAI par3atA ho| jhIla meM jaba koI lahara nahIM uThatI hai, to pratibiMba ekadama pUrA hotA hai, lekina phira bhI vaha hotA pratibiMba hI hai| aura agara pratibiMba itanA suMdara hai, to jarA soco vAstavikatA meM vaha kitanA suMdara na hogaa| isalie pratibiMba meM hI ulajhakara mata raha jaanaa| buddha jo kahate haiM, vaha pratibiMba hai| pataMjali jo likhate haiM, vaha pratibiMba hai| jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha pratibiMba hai| usa pratibiMba ko hI pakar3akara mata baiTha jaanaa| agara pratibiMba itanA suMdara hai, to phira thor3A satya ke lie bhI prayAsa krnaa| pratibiMba se haTakara asalI cAMda kI ora bddh'naa| aura mArga pratibiMba ke ThIka viparIta hai| agara tuma pratibiMba ko hI dekhate ho aura pratibiMba se hI sammohita ho jAte ho, to AkAza kA cAMda kabhI nahIM dekha sakoge, kyoMki vaha to ekadama viparIta chora para hai| agara vAstavika cAMda ko dekhanA ho, to pratibiMba se dUra haTanA par3egA-sabhI dharmazAstroM kI holI jalA denI hogI, aura buddha kI hatyA kara denI hogii| ekadama viparIta AyAma kI ora, ekadama viparIta chora kI ora bar3hanA hogaa| taba kahIM jAkara sira cAMda kI ora uThatA hai; taba pratibiMba ko nahIM dekhA jA sakatA hai| phira to pratibiMba gAyaba hI ho jAtA hai|
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAre ke sAre dharmazAstra adhika se adhika buddhi ko prazikSita aura anuzAsita kara sakate haiN| koI bhI dharmazAstra satya kI ora, usa zuddha puruSa kI ora-jo sAkSI hai, jo jAgarUkatA hai, usakI ora nahIM le jA sakatA hai| 'puruSa, sadacetanA aura satva, sadabuddhi ke bIca aMtara kara pAne kI ayogytaa.....|' yahI hai vAstavika kAraNa ajJAna meM, aMdhakAra meM, saMsAra meM, padArtha meM bhaTakane kaa| svayaM kI vAstavikatA se dUra haTane kA, aura apanI hI dhAraNAoM aura prakSepaNoM kA zikAra ho jAne kaa| ......yadyapi ye tatva nitAMta bhinna haiN|' tuma ise dekha bhI sakate ho| yahAM taka ki acche se acchA vicAra bhI tuma se bhinna hotA hai, alaga hotA hai -ise apane bhItara uThane vAle viSaya -vastu kI bhAMti dekhA bhI jA sakatA hai| acche se acchA vicAra bhI bhItara kisI vastu kI taraha hI banA rahatA hai, aura tuma usase kahIM dUra khar3e rahate ho| jaise kisI UMcI pahAr3I para khar3A sajaga draSTA, nIce kisI vicAra kI ora dekha rahA ho| kabhI bhI kisI viSaya-vastu ke sAtha tAdAtmya mata banA lenaa| 'svArtha para saMyama saMpanna karane se anya jJAna se bhinna puruSa jJAna upalabdha hotA hai| svArthasaMyamAtyuruSa jnyaanm| pataMjali kaha rahe haiM,'svArtha parama jJAna le AtA hai|' svaarth| svArthI ho jAo, yahI hai dharma kA vAstavika mrm| yaha jAnane kA prayAsa karo ki tumhArA vAstavika svArtha kyA hai| svayaM ko dUsaroM se alaga pahacAnane kA prayAsa karo -parArtha, dUsaroM se alg| aura yaha mata socanA ki jo loga tuma se alaga haiM, bAhara haiM, vahI dUsare haiN| ve to dUsare haiM hI lekina tumhArA zarIra bhI dUsarA hai| eka dina tumhArA zarIra bhI miTTI meM mila jAegA; zarIra bhI isa pRthvI kA hI aMza hai| tumhArI zvAsa bhI tumhArI nahIM hai, vaha bhI dUsaroM ke dvArA dI huI hai; vaha havA meM vApasa lauTa jaaegii| basa, kucha thor3e samaya ke lie hI tumheM zvAsa dI gayI hai| vaha zvAsa udhAra milI haI hai tumheM use lauTAnA hI hogaa| tuma yahAM nahIM rahoge, lekina tumhArI zvAsa yahAM havAoM meM rhegii| tuma yahAM nahIM rahoge, lekina tumhArA zarIra pRthvI meM rahegA-miTTI miTTI meM mila jaaegii| jise abhI tuma apanA rakta samajhate ho, vaha nadiyoM meM pravAhita ho rahA hogaa| sabhI kucha yahIM samAhita ho jaaegaa| lekina eka cIja tumane kisI se udhAra nahIM lI hai aura vaha hai tumhArA sAkSI bhAva, vaha hai tumhArI jaagruuktaa| budadhi kho jAegI, tarka kho jaaegaa| yaha sabhI aise hI haiM jaise AkAza meM bAdala Ate haiM ve Ate haiM aura phira cale jAte haiM, lekina AkAza vahI kA vahI rahatA hai| tuma virATa AkAza kI bhAMti hI bane rhoge| vahI anaMta virATa AkAza puruSa hai -aMtara- AkAza hI puruSa hai|
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa aMtara-AkAza ko kaise jAnA jA sakatA hai? isake lie svArtha meM saMyama pratiSThita karanA hotA hai| dhAraNA, dhyAna, samAdhi ina tInoM ko AtmA para keMdrita kara do- bhItara kI ora mur3a jaao| pazcima meM loga bAhara kI ora hI bhAga rahe haiM-tuma hamezA bAhara kI ora hI bhAgate ho| bhItara mudd'o| apane caitanya ko keMdrIya biMda taka le AnA hogaa| viSaya -vastu ke bIca kI bhinnatA ko pahacAnanA hogaa| jaba bhUkha lage - bhakha eka viSaya hai| phira tamane bhojana kara liyA aura bhojana karake saMtuSTa ho gae, to eka prakAra kA sukha milatA hai -yaha sukha kI prApti bhI eka taraha kA viSaya hai| subaha hotI hai - yaha bhI eka viSaya hai| sAMjha hotI hai -yaha bhI eka viSaya hai| tuma vaise hI rahate ho - bhUkha ho yA na ho, jIvana ho yA mRtyu ho, dukha ho yA sukha ho, tuma usI bhAMti sAkSI bane rahate ho| lekina hama to philma dekhate -dekhate usake sAtha bhI tAdAtmya sthApita kara lete haiN| yaha mAlUma hote hue bhI ki vahAM para kevala sapheda pardA hai aura kucha bhI nahIM hai, usake Upara kucha chAyAeM A jA rahI haiN| lekina tuma ne sinemAghara meM baiThe logoM ko dekhA hai na? jaba parde para koI dukhada ghaTanA ghaTatI hai to kucha loga rone lagate haiM, unake AMsU bahane lagate haiN| dekho, parde para kucha bhI vAstavika rUpa se nahIM ghaTa rahA hai; lekina phira bhI AMsU Ane lagate haiN| parde para kucha chAyAeM A -jA rahI haiM, jo ki saca nahIM haiM, jo ki jhUTha haiM, AMsU lAne kA kAraNa bana jAtI haiN| kisI kahAnI ko par3hate -par3hate loga uttejita ho jAte haiM, yA kisI nagna strI kA citra dekhakara kAmuka ho jAte haiN| jarA soco to, kucha bhI vahAM para vAstavika nahIM hai| kucha thor3I sI paMktiyAM -aura kucha bhI nahIM haiN| kAgaja para thor3I sI syAhI phailI haI hai| lekina unakI kAmavAsanA jAgrata ho jAtI hai| yaha mana kI pravRtti hai vaha viSaya -vastuoM ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita kara letA hai, unake sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| jaba bhI kabhI viSaya-vastuoM ke sAtha tumhArA tAdAtmya sthApita ho, to adhika se adhika jAgarUka ho jAnA aura svayaM ko raMge hAthoM pakar3a lenaa| jaba bhI kabhI aisA ho, svayaM ko raMge hAthoM pakar3a lenA aura viSaya -vastuoM ko girA denaa| taba tumako eka taraha kI zAti kA anubhava hogA, tumhAre sabhI Aveza, sabhI udvega jA cuke hoNge| jisa kSaNa isa bAta kA bodha ho jAtA hai ki kevala eka pardA hI hai aura kucha bhI nahIM hai, to Akhira kyoM itane Aveza aura uttejanA meM par3anA, kisalie saMpUrNa saMsAra hI eka pardA hai -aura jo kucha bhI vahAM dikhAI de rahA hai, vaha hamArI svayaM kI hI icchAoM kA prakSepaNa hai, aura hamArI jo AkAMkSA hotI hai, vahI usa parde para prakSepita ho jAtI hai aura hama usameM hI bharosA karane lagate haiN| yaha sArA saMsAra eka svapna hai, bhAMti hai, mAyA hai|
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura smaraNa rahe, saba kA saMsAra eka jaisA nahIM hotaa| hara eka vyakti kA apanA alaga saMsAra hai, apanI alaga duniyA hai| kyoMki sabhI ke svapna dUsare ke svapna se bhinna hote haiN| satya eka hai lekina svapna utane hI haiM jitane mana haiN| agara vyakti apane hI mana ke svapnoM meM khoyA rahatA hai, taba vaha dUsare vyakti ke sAtha saMparka sthApita nahIM kara sakatA, dUsare vyakti ke sAtha nahIM jur3a sakatA hai| phira dUsare ke sAtha koI saMbaMdha nahIM bana sakatA hai| taba vaha apane hI svapna loka meM khoyA rahatA hai| yahI to hotA hai jaba hama kisI se saMbaddha honA cAhate haiM, taba hama saMbaddha nahIM ho paate| kiso na kisI taraha hama eka dUsare ko cUkate cale jAte haiN| premI premikA ,. pati - patnI, mitra isI taraha se eka dUsare ko cUka jAte haiM, aura cUkate hI cale jAte haiN| aura sAtha hI unheM ciMtA bhI satAtI hai ki ve logoM ke sAtha saMbaMdhita kyoM nahIM ho pAte haiN| ve kahanA kucha cAhate haiM, lekina sAmane vAlA kucha aura hI samajhatA hai| aura phira ve kahe cale jAte haiM ki merA yaha matalaba nahIM thA, lekina phira bhI sAmane vAlA vyakti kucha aura hI sunatA hai| aisA kyoM hotA hai? kyoMki sAmane vAlA vyakti jItA hai apane svapna meM, tuma jIte ho apane svapna meN| vaha usI parde para koI aura philma prakSepita kara rahA hotA hai, aura tuma usI parde para koI aura philma prakSepita karate ho| isIlie to sabhI taraha ke saMbaMdha tanAva aura pIr3A bana jAte haiN| taba vyakti ko lagatA hai ki akele honA hI acchA aura sukhapUrNa hai| aura jaba kabhI kisI ke sAtha rahanA par3e to aisA lagatA hai jaise kisI kIcar3a meM phaMsa rahe haiM, narka meM jA rahe haiN| jaba sArca kahatA hai ki dUsarA narka hai, to vaha yaha apane anubhava se kaha rahA hai| lekina dUsarA hamAre lie narka nirmita nahIM karatA hai, basa do svapna sva-dUsare se TakarA jAte haiM, svapna ke do saMsAra eka -dUsare se saMgharSa meM par3a jAte haiN| dUsare ke sAtha saMbaMdha kevala tabhI saMbhava hotA hai jaba vyakti svayaM ke svapna ke saMsAra ko girA detA hai aura dUsarA vyakti bhI apane svapna ke saMsAra ko girA detA hai| taba ve eka dUsare se saMbaMdha dvaita svapna ke saMsAra sthApita kara sakate haiM aura taba phira ve do nahIM raha jAte, kyoMki vaha duI, vaha ke sAtha hI gira jAtA hai| taba ve eka ho jAte haiN| jaba do buddhapuruSa eka dUsare ke sAmane hote haiM, to ve do nahIM hote| isIlie kabhI do buddhapuruSoM ko vArtAlApa karate hue nahIM dekhA gayA-kyoMki vahAM para vArtAlApa ke lie do maujUda hI nahIM hote| ve milate bhI haiM to zAMta aura mauna hI bane rahate haiN| aisI bahuta sI kathAeM milatI haiM, jaba mahAvIra aura buddha jIvita the - ve donoM samakAlIna the aura ve eka choTe se prAMta bihAra meM bhramaNa karate the| bihAra prAMta ko bihAra ina donoM buddhapuruSoM ke kAraNa hI kahA jAtA hai' bihAra yAnI vihAra, jisakA artha hotA hai bhramaNa krnaa| kyoMki budha aura mahAvIra donoM pUre bihAra meM ghUmate rahate the, to yaha prAta unake bhramaNa kA sthAna kahalAne lgaa| lekina ve kabhI bhI
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mile nhiiN| kaI bAra aisA huA ki ve eka hI nagara meM hote the nagara koI bahuta bar3A bhI nahIM hotA thaa| kaI bAra ve choTe se gAMva meM sAtha-sAtha Thahare hote the| eka bAra to aisA huA ki vaha eka hI dharmazAlA meM Thahare the, lekina phira bhI unakI Apasa meM eka dUsare se bheMTa na huii| aba savAla yaha uThatA hai ki aisA kyoM hotA hai? aura agara tuma bauddhoM se yA jainoM se pUcho ki buddha aura mahAvIra eka hI gAMva, eka hI dharmazAlA meM Thahare hote the, phira bhI ve eka-dUsare se kyoM nahIM mile, to unheM thor3I parezAnI aura becainI anubhava hotI hai| yaha prazna becaina karane vAlA hai, kyoMki isase to yahI lagatA hai ki ve bar3e ahaMkArI rahe hoMge? ki kauna kisake pAsa jAe? buddha jAeM mahAvIra ke pAsa ki mahAvIra jAeM buddha ke pAsa? aura donoM meM se koI bhI aisA nahIM kara sakatA thA to jaina aura bauddha isa prazna se bacate haiM - unhoMne kabhI isa prazna kA uttara nahIM diyaa| lekina maiM jAnatA hUM ki ve Apasa meM eka dUsare se kyoM nahIM mile aura kAraNa yaha hai ki milane ke lie vahAM para do vyakti maujUda hI nahIM the| yaha ahaMkAra kI bAta nahIM hai| itanA hI ki vahAM do vyaktiyoM kI maujUdagI hI nahIM thI! do zanyatAeM eka hI dharmazAlA meM ThaharI huI ho to kyA hogA? unheM kaise karIba lAyA jA sakatA hai? aura agara ve eka dUsare se mileMge bhI, to ve do nahIM rheNge| kevala vahA eka hI zUnyatA hogii| jaba do zUnya milate haiM, to eka zUnya raha jAtA hai| 'svArtha para saMyama saMpanna karane se anya jJAna se bhinna puruSa jJAna upalabdha hotA hai|" tataH prAtibhazrAvaNavedanAdarzAsvAdavArtA jAyante / 'isake pazcAta aMtarbodhayukta zravaNa, sparza, dRSTi, AsvAda aura AdhANa kI upalabdhi calI AtI hai| phira se isa pratibhA zabda ko samajha lenaa| jo vyakti paripUrNa dhyAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, paripUrNa jAgarUkatA, hoza ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, paripUrNa aMtara spaSTatA, nirdoSatA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, vaha vyakti pratibhA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| pratibhA aMtarabodha nahIM hai| buddhi hai sUrya aMtarabodha hai caMdra, pratibhA ina donoM kA atikramaNa hai| puruSa baudadhika hotA hai, strI ' buddhapuruSa, na to puruSa hotA hai na strI hotA hai| aMtarabodha se jItI hai; lekina agara koI vyakti buddhi se jItA hai, to vaha AkrAmaka hogaa| buddhi AkrAmaka hotI hai, sUrya UrjA AkrAmaka hotI hai| isIlie hamane kabhI nahIM sunA ki kisI strI ne kisI puruSa kA balAtkAra kiyA ho yaha asaMbhava hai| kevala puruSa hI strI kA balAtkAra kara sakatA hai sUrya UrjA AkrAmaka hotI : - hai, caMdra- UrjA grAhaka hotI hai| buddhi AkrAmaka hotI hai; aMtarabodha grAhaka hotA hai| agara tumameM grAhakatA hai, grahaNa karane kI kSamatA hai, to tuma aMtarabodha se jur3a jaaoge| phira ve cIjeM dikhAI par3ane lagatI haiM, jinheM eka buddhi se jIne vAlA vyakti kabhI nahIM dekha sakatA, kyoMki vaha khulA huA nahIM hotA hai|
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura majedAra bAta yaha hai ki buddhi se jIne vAlA AdamI unhIM kI khoja meM hotA hai aura aMtarabodha vAlA AdamI unakI talAza meM nahIM hotA hai, lekina phira bhI unheM dekha sakatA hai| saca to yaha hai, sabhI bar3e -bar3e AviSkAra bauddhika logoM se hI saMpanna hue haiM lekina ve AviSkAra tabhI saMbhava ho sake haiM jaba ve aMtarabodha kI bhAva dazAoM meM hote the| bar3e - bar3e AviSkAra aMtarabodha se saMcAlita logoM ke dvArA nahIM ho pAte haiM, kyoMki unheM unakI khoja nahIM hotii| agara ve usake nikaTa bhI A jAeM, agara ve unake ThIka sAmane bhI A jAeM, to bhI ve unako bhUla jAte haiN| isI kAraNa to striyAM kabhI koI AviSkAra nahIM kara paaiiN| aisA nahIM hai ki unake sAtha usa taraha kI ghaTanAeM kabhI ghaTita nahIM huIM - puruSoM kI apekSA ve ghaTanAeM unake sAtha adhika ghaTita hotI haiN| thor3A isa bAta para kabhI gaura krnaa| yahAM taka ki pAka - vijJAna, bhojana - zAstra bhI puruSoM dvArA vikasita huA hai, striyoM ke dvArA nhiiN| sabhI acche rasoie puruSa haiN| kama se kama bhojana ke kSetra meM to aisA nahIM honA cAhie thaa| lekina sabhI bar3e bar3e hoTala, pAca sitArA hoTala, prasiddha hoTala kisI strI ko apane yahAM rasoiyA nahIM rakhate haiM striyA varSoM se bhojana pakA rahI haiM, lekina pAka zAstra se saMbaMdhita sArI khojeM, saba nae prayoga puruSoM ne kie haiN| aisA nahIM hai ki ve AviSkAra nahIM kara sakatI haiM - ve kara sakatI haiM - lekina ve to kevala grahaNazIla hotI haiN| kaI bAra aisI paristhiti AtI hai jaba kucha AviSkAra kara sakatI haiM, lekina vaha aise hI calI jAtI hai, ve usa ora dhyAna hI nahIM detI haiN| ve jo bauddhika hote haiM, jo loga buddhi se jIte haiM, ve niraMtara khojabIna meM lage rahate haiM, hara jagaha kucha na kucha khojate rahate haiM; ve koI sI bhI bAta aisI nahIM cAhate haiM, jo binA prakaTa hue, binA ughaDI raha jaae| ve hara kone -kAtara ko ughAr3ane kI koziza meM lage rahate haiN| manasvidoM kA kahanA hai ki sabhI vaijJAnika khojoM kA kAraNa puruSa kI kAma UrjA hai| tuma kisI choTe lar3ake ko koI khilaunA pakar3A do 0 kucha minaTa meM hI vaha khilaunA TUTa-phUTa jAegA; vaha baccA usa khilaune ko kholegA, use dekhegA vaha usa khilaune ke bhItara dekhanA cAhatA hai ki vahA~ hai kyaa| tuma kisI choTI lar3akI ke hAtha meM khilaunA de do vaha varSoM taka use samhAlakara rkhegii| vaha use alamArI meM rakhakara, tAlA lagA degI; yA usa khilaune ko sajAegI -sNvaaregii| lekina agara lar3akA huA to vaha turaMta use tor3a-phor3a degaa| vaha use kholakara dekhanA cAhatA hai ki khilaunA kaise banA? vaha jAnanA cAhatA hai ki yaha khilaunA kaise calatA hai? vaha usakI gaharAI meM utaranA cAhatA hai, vaha pUrI khojabIna kara lenA cAhatA hai| - pUrA kA pUrA vijJAna eka DhaMga se puruSa kI kAmabhAvanA hI hai khojate jAnA, khojate jAnA, aura sabhI cIjoM kA AvaraNa haTA denA hai| maiM tuma se eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA:
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka bahuta hI kaThina kArya ke daure ke bAda, nau - sainika dala kI eka Tukar3I ko ArAma karane ke lie bheja diyA gyaa| sainika aDDe para usa nau - sainika dala ko strI nau - sainikoM kI eka Tukar3I milI jo ki vibhinna kAryoM, sthAnoM kI niyukti ke lie pratIkSArata thii| nau senA ke karnala ne striyoM kI kamAMDara ko cetAvanI dI ki usake sainika bahuta samaya se morce ke kSetra meM rahe haiM, to zAyada striyoM ke prati unakA ravaiyA jyAdA acchA na hogaa| usa karnala ne cetAvanI dI, agara tumheM koI Aphata mola na lenI ho to unheM bAhara se baMda kara denA / ' striyoM kI kamAMDara kaTAkSa karate hue bolI, Aphata, parezAnI? koI Aphata Ane vAlI nahIM hai| usane apanI khopar3I kI ora izArA karate hue kahA, merI sainika striyoM meM buddhi hai| - karnala cillAyA, maiDama! isase kucha aMtara nahIM par3atA hai ki yaha bAta unameM kahAM hai| mere puruSa sainika use DhUMDha hI nikaaleNge| kRpayA, unheM tAle meM hI baMda karake rakheM!' manuSya jAti kI pUrI kI pUrI kAmukatA AkrAmakatA aura niSkriyatA meM baMTI huI hai| isIlie to strI puruSa se jyAdA zaktizAlI hai, lekina phira bhI hamezA puruSa se dabI rahI hai| smaraNa rahe strI puruSa se kaI rUpoM meM adhika zaktizAlI hai| puruSa kI apekSA strI jyAdA samaya taka jIvita rahatI hai ausatana pAca varSa jyAdA jIvita rahatI hai| agara puruSa pacahattara varSa jItA hai, to strI assI varSa taka jItI hai| aura vaha puruSa kI apekSA kahIM adhika svastha jIvana jItI hai kama bImAra par3atI hai, bImAra bhI hotI hai to puruSa se jaldI ThIka ho jAtI hai| lekina phira bhI strI ko dabAyA gayA, usa para atyAcAra kie ge| strI meM puruSa se adhika pratirodhaka zakti hotI hai, vaha adhika lacIlI hotI hai, adhika jIvaMta hotI hai, vaha bacce ko janma detI hai aura phira bhI jIvita baca rahatI hai vaha apane zarIra se dUsaroM ko janma detI hai, isa taraha se apane jIvana se vaha dUsare ko bhI jIvana bATatI hai, dUsaroM ko bhI sahabhAgI banAtI hai aura phira bhI bahuta hI suMdara DhaMga se jIvita rahatI hai| strI adhika zaktizAlI hotI hai zArIrika rUpa se vaha adhika zaktizAlI na bhI - - ho| aura phira koI mAMsa-pezI kA majabUta honA hI to zaktizAlI hone kI ekamAtra kasauTI to nahIM hai lekina phira bhI strI ko dabAyA gayA hai, kyoMki strI niSkriya hai, grahaNazIla hai, grAhaka hai| strI kI UrjA AkrAmaka nahIM hotI usakI UrjA meM AmaMtraNa adhika hotA hai, vaha AkrAmaka nahIM hotI hai| puruSoM ke lie buddhi se jInA AsAna hotA hai, kyoMki buddhi bhI usI dizA meM gati karatI hai, jisameM AkrAmakatA, tArkikatA gati karatI hai| striyAM adhika aMtabodha se jItI haiM, ve apanI aMtasa preraNA se jItI haiM striyAM turaMta nirNaya le letI haiM isIlie kisI bhI strI ke sAtha tarka karanA bahuta kaThina hai| vaha pahale se hI nirNaya para pahuMca jAtI hai, tarka karane kI koI jagaha hI nahIM bacatI strI ke sAtha tarka karanA apanA samaya naSTa karanA hai| vaha hamezA pahale se hI jAnatI hai ki aMtima pariNAma kyA
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hone vAlA hai| vaha to kevala pariNAma kI ghoSaNA kI pratIkSA meM rahatI hai| tuma kisI bhI DhaMga se strI se tarka karo saba vyartha hone vAlA hai| vaha pahale se hI pariNAma ke saMbaMdha meM sunizcita hotI hai aMtarbodha, nizcayAtmaka hotA hai| isIlie striyoM ko pahale se hI dUra kA bodha ho jAtA hai| striyAM jyAdA divya dRSTi saMpanna hotI haiM, aura striyoM ko bahuta sI aMtarbodha kI ghaTanAeM ghaTita hotI haiN| sammohana, TelIpethI, atIndriya dRSTi, atIndriya zravaNa yaha saba striyoM ke jagata se saMbaMdhita haiN| isI se saMbaMdhita maiM tumheM eka bAta batAnA caahuuNgaa| jAdU-Tone kI kalA striyoM kI kalA -kauzala rahI hai| isIlie ise jAdU -TonA kahate haiN| jAdUgaraniyoM kA sArA saMsAra aMtarbodha se jur3A rahA hai| paMDita -purohita isa jAdU -Tone kI kalA ke virodha meM the, kyoMki unakA to pUrA saMsAra hI buddhi se jur3A huA thaa| smaraNa rahe, jAdU -Tone se saMbaMdhita lagabhaga sabhI striyAM hI thIM, aura lagabhaga sabhI paMDita -purohita puruSa the| pahale to paMDita - purohitoM ne jAdU-Tone vAlI striyoM ko jalA DAlane kI koziza kii| madhyayuga meM yUropa meM isI kalA ke kAraNa hajAroM striyoM ko jalA diyA gayA, kyoMki paMDita-purohitoM kI samajha ke bAhara thA aMtarbodha ke jagata ko smjhnaa| unakA isameM vizvAsa hI na thA-vaha bAta hI unheM khataranAka lagatI thii| ve jAdU -Tone vAlI striyoM ko pUrI taraha se miTA denA cAhate the| aura unhoMne use pUrI taraha se naSTa bhI kara diyaa| unhoMne saMvedanazIlatA ke sabase suMdara mAdhyama, sUkSma jJAna ke suMdaratama sAdhana, buddhi ke jagata se Upara ke zreSThatara saMbhAvanAoM ke sabase suMdara jagata ko naSTa kara dene kA prayAsa kiyaa| jahAM kahIM bhI unheM koI jAdU -Tone vAlI strI milI, unhoMne use usakI hatyA kara dii| aura paMDita -purohitoM ne striyoM ko itanA bhayabhIta kara diyA ki striyoM ne bhaya ke kAraNa usa kSamatA ko hI kho diyaa| aba phira se vaisI hI paristhiti maujUda ho gaI hai| manovizleSaka aMtarjJAna kI kalA ke viruddha haiM -ve saba puruSa haiN| aba manovizleSakoM ne paMDita - purohitoM kA sthAna le liyA hai -ve saba puruSa haiN| phrAyaDavAdI, eDalara ke pIche calane vAle, ve sabhI puruSa haiN| ve strI ke viruddha haiM, strI ke khilApha haiN| aura kyA tumheM mAlUma hai unake yahAM Ane vAle adhikAMza rogiyoM meM striyAM hI hotI haiN| isameM jarUra kucha bAta hai| aura jaba strI jAdUgaraniyAM huA karatI thIM to unake adhikAMza rogI puruSa the| mujhe isa bAta se Azcarya hotA hai, lekina yaha vaisA hI hai jaisA ise honA caahie| jaba strI jAdUgaraniyA thIM to unake rogI puruSa the bA.dhe aMtarbodha kA sahayoga cAha rahI thI, puruSa strI kI madada cAha rahA thaa| aba isake ThIka viparIta ho rahA hai| sabhI manovizleSaka puruSa haiM aura unakI sabhI rogI striyAM haiN| aba aMtarbodha itanA apaMga aura vinaSTa ho cukA hai ki use budadhi kI madada lenI hI par3a rahI hai| zreSTha
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nimna kA sahayoga khoja rahA hai| yaha to manuSya jAti kA hAsa hai, manuSya jAti kI durdazA hai| yaha bahuta hI dukha kI bAta hai| aisA nahIM honA caahie| vijJAna kA pUrA itihAsa ise pramANita bhI karatA hai| jaba aMtarbodha kA upayoga vidhi kI bhAMti kiyA jAtA thA, to usakI kImiyA bhI maujUda thii| jaba buddhi kI zakti bar3ha gayI, to vaha kImiyA, vaha alkemI bhI kho gayI, aura taba rasAyana kA, kemisTrI kA janma huaa| alkemI yA kImiyA kA saMbaMdhaaMtarbodha se hai, kemisTrI yA rasAyana kA saMbaMdha buddhi se hai| alkemI caMdra thA; kemisTrI sUrya hai| jaba caMdra pramukha thA, taba aMtarbodha prabala thA, jyotiSa vijJAna kA astitva thaa| aba to gaNita, khagola -vijJAna kA astitva hai| jyotiSa to kho gayA hai| jyotiSa hai caMdra; gaNita, khagola hai suury| aura isa kAraNa saMsAra bahuta daridra ho gayA hai| jaise puruSa ko usake sUrya -keMdra para khilanA hai, aise hI strI ko usake caMdra-tala para khilanA hai, lekina pratibhA una donoM ke pAra hai| badadhi manovijJAna hai, aMtarbodha parA manovijJAna hai, pratibhA una donoM ke pAra kA manovijJAna hai| 'isake pazcAta aMtarbodha yukta zravaNa, sparza, dRSTi, AsvAda aura AghrANa kI upalabdhi calI AtI hai|' smaraNa rahe, yaha bAta do stara para ghaTa sakatI hai| agara tuma caMdra-keMdrita vyakti ho, strI tatva se jur3e ho -puruSa ho yA strI ho usase kucha aMtara nahIM par3atA hai - agara tuma caMdra-keMdra se kriyAzIla hote ho, to tuma bahuta kucha aisA suna sakoge, jise dUsare loga nahIM suna sakate haiM, aura tuma aisA bahuta kucha dekha sakoge jise dUsare loga nahIM dekha sakate haiN| tumhAre bhItara chipe hue ajJAta tatva kI anubhUti pAne kI kSamatA tumameM A jaaegii| taba ajJAta kA AyAma tumhAre lie aparicita aura anajAnA na raha jAegA, ajJAna tumhAre sAmane thor3A - thor3A apanA pardA uThAne lgegaa| Aja parA -manovijJAna ke davArA manovaijJAnika isI bAta kA adhyayana kara rahe haiN| aba yaha bAta jora pakar3a rahI hai, aba kucha vizvavidyAlayoM ne parA -manovijJAna ke vibhAga bhI khole haiN| parA - manovijJAna para Ajakala bahuta anveSaNa kArya cala rahA hai, yahAM taka ki soviyata rUsa meM bhii| kyoMki puruSa to eka DhaMga se asaphala ho gayA hai, sUrya -keMdra asaphala ho gayA hai hama hajAroM varSoM se isI sUrya -keMdra ke dvArA jIte Ae haiM, aura ve loga kevala hiMsA, yuddha, aura dukha meM hI le gae haiN| aba dUsare keMdra se jur3anA hai| soviyata rUsa taka meM bhI, jo ki pUrI taraha se sUrya -keMdrita hai, kamyunisToM kA zAsana hai, jo kisI bhI dharma meM, paramAtmA meM vizvAsa nahIM rakhate haiM, ve bhI isake lie prayAsa kara rahe haiN| aura unhoMne isa para bahuta kArya kiyA hai, aura bahuta khoja bhI kI hai| hAlAMki ve isakI vyAkhyA buddhi kI bhASA meM hI karate haiM -ve ise ati -saMvedana kahate haiN| ve ise parA - manovijJAna nahIM kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, yaha bhI eka taraha kA saMvedana hai, basa kevala sUkSma hai|'
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AMkhoM ko aura pariSkRta karake aisI cIjeM dekhI jA sakatI haiM, jinheM sAdhAraNatayA nahIM dekhA jA sakatA hai| udAharaNa ke lie, AMkheM aMtazarIra ko eksare kI bhAMti hI dekha sakatI haiN| agara eksare davArA use dekhA jA sakatA hai to Akha se bhI use dekhA jA sakatA hai, basa AMkhoM ko prazikSita karane kI jarUrata hai| aura eka taraha se ve ThIka bhI haiN| aMtarbodha iMdriyoM se pAra yA bAhara kI bAta nahIM hai; vaha iMdriyoM kA hI sUkSma rUpa hai| pratibhA iMdriyAtIta hai, iMdriyoM ke pAra hai -usameM kisI prakAra kI koI saMvedanA nahIM hotI hai, vaha sIdhI yA pratyakSa hotI hai, pratibhA meM iMdriyA gira cukI hotI haiN| yaha yoga kI dRSTi hai, ki vyakti apane bhItara sarvajJAtA hai -sarvajJAna vyakti kA vAstavika svabhAva hI hai| asala meM to hama socate haiM ki hama AMkhoM ke davArA dekhate haiM, yoga kA kahanA hai ki tuma AMkhoM dadvArA nahIM dekhate ho -tumhArI AMkheM hI tumheM dhokhA detI haiN| ise thor3A samajha leN| tuma eka kamare meM khar3e hokara eka choTe se cheda meM se bAhara dekha rahe ho| nissaMdeha, kamare meM rahate samaya to yaha anubhava hotA hai ki vaha choTA sA cheda tumheM bAhara ke jagata kI kucha khabara de rahA hai| tuma usI choTe se cheda ko saba kucha samajhakara usI para keMdrita ho sakate ho| aisA bhI soca sakate ho ki isa choTe se cheda ke binA bAhara dekhanA asaMbhava hogaa| yoga kA kahanA hai ki taba tuma eka bhrAMti meM par3a rahe ho| isa cheda se dekhA jA sakatA hai, lekina yaha cheda hI dekhane kA kAraNa nahIM hai -dekhanA tumhArI guNavattA hai| tuma cheda se dekha rahe ho, cheda svayaM nahIM dekha rahA hai| tumhIM draSTA ho| AMkhoM ke dvArA jagata ko dekhA jA sakatA hai, AMkhoM se tuma mujhe dekha rahe ho| AMkheM zarIra meM cheda kI taraha haiM, lekina bhItara tuma draSTA ho| agara zarIra ke bAhara Akara dekha sako, to ThIka vaisA hI hogA jaisA ki agara dvAra kholakara bAhara A jAo to tuma apane ko virATa AkAza ke nIce khar3A huA paaoge| vaha tuma aisA nahIM hai ki hola ke, surAkha ke gAyaba hone se tuma aMdhe ho jAoge yA tumhArA astitva hI nahIM rhegaa| saca to yaha hai taba tumheM ahasAsa hogA, taba tuma samajhoge ki surAkha tumheM aMdhA banA rahA thaa| haiM bahata hI sImita dRSTi de rahA thaa| aura jaba saMparNa khale AkAza ke nIce khar3e hoMge, to saMparNa astitva ko eka alaga hI dRSTi se dekha sakate ho| aba dRSTi sImita nahIM raha jAegI, kinhIM sImita dAyaroM meM baMdhI huI nahIM raha jAegI, kyoMki aba AMkheM kisI choTe se cheda se yA khir3akI se nahIM dekha rahI haiN| aba tuma AkAza ke nIce khar3e hokara cAroM ora dekha sakate ho| yahI to yoga kI dRSTi hai, aura ThIka bhI hai| zarIra meM jo iMdriyAM haiM, vaha aura kucha nahIM kevala choTe - choTe surAkha haiM kAnoM se sunA jA sakatA hai, AMkhoM se dekhA jA sakatA hai, jIbha se svAda liyA jA sakatA hai, nAka se sUMghA jA sakatA hai -yaha choTe -choTe surAkha haiM, holsa haiM aura vyakti unake pIche chipA huA hai| yoga kA kahanA hai, inake bAhara A jAo, inase bAhara nikala Ao, inake pAra cale
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaao| agara vyakti ina surAkhoM se, ina iMdriyoM se bAhara A jAe to vaha sarvajJAtA sarvazaktimAna aura sarvavyApI ho jAtA hai| aura yahI hai prtibhaa| 'isake pshcaat......|' phira vaha zravaNa hotA hai, vaha pAra kA hotA hai| vaha zravaNa na to badadhi dvArA hotA hai, na hI aMtarbodha ke davArA hotA hai, balki vaha zravaNa pratibhA ke mAdhyama se hotA hai - aura aisA hI sparza karane meM, dekhane meM, svAda meM aura sUMghane meM hotA hai| smaraNa rahe, jo bhI vyakti saMbodhi ko upalabdha hotA hai, vaha pahalI bAra jIvana ko usakI samagratA meM, pUrNatA meM jItA hai| upaniSada kahate haiM -tena tyaktena bhaMjitha: -jinhoMne tyAgA hai, unhoMne hI pAyA hai| yaha bAta ekadama virodhAbhAsI mAlama hotI hai ki jinhoMne tyAgA hai, unhoMne hI pAyA hai| unhoMne hI jIvana kA AnaMda uThAyA hai, unhoMne hI jIvana ko bhogA hai|' zarIra kI sImAeM vyakti ko daridra banA detI haiN| iMdriyoM se aura zarIra se pAra uThate hI vyakti samRddha ho jAtA hai| jo bhI vyakti saMbodhi ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai -phira vaha AMtarika rUpa se daridra nahIM raha jAtA-vaha bahuta hI adabhuta rUpa se samRddha ho jAtA hai| vaha paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| to yoga saMsAra ke virodha meM nahIM hai| asala meM tumhIM saMsAra ke virodha meM ho| aura yoga, AnaMda, sukha ke virodha meM nahIM hai-tuma hI AnaMda, sukha ke virodha meM ho| aura yoga cAhatA hai ki tuma bAhya sImAoM ke pAra ho jAo, sAre saMsAra kI sImAoM ko chor3akara asIma ho jaao| apane virATa astitva ke sAtha eka ho jaao| 'ye ve zaktiyAM haiM jo mana ke bAhara hone se prApta hotI haiM, lekina ye samAdhi ke mArga para bAdhAeM haiN|' lekina pataMjali ina sabake prati hamezA sajaga haiM' aura ve tumheM bAra-bAra batAe cale jAte haiM, ve bAra - bAra usa keMdra para coTa karate cale jAte haiM jaba taka ki vyakti keMdra taka pahuMca hI na jaae| 'ki zravaNa, darzana, AsvAda, ghrANa saMvedana kI zaktiyAM bhii|' khayAla rahe ve bhI zaktiyAM haiM, agara bAhara kI ora jAnA ho to -lekina agara bhItara jAnA ho, to yahI zaktiyAM bAdhAeM bana jAtI haiN| agara vyakti svayaM ke bhItara jA rahA ho, to yahI zaktiyAM bAdhA bana jAtI haiN| jo vyakti bAhya saMsAra kI ora bar3ha rahA hotA hai, vaha caMdra se sUrya kI ora se hotA huA saMsAra meM jA rahA hotA hai| aura jo vyakti svayaM ke bhItara jA rahA hotA hai, usakI UrjA sUrya se caMdra kI ora, aura phira caMdra se bhI pAra kI tarapha jA rahI hotI hai| jo vyakti aMtasa kI yAtrA para jA rahA hotA hai, aura
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka vaha vyakti jo bAhya saMsAra kI yAtrA para jA rahA hotA hai unake lakSya aura uddezya ekadama alaga -alaga hote haiM, ekadama viparIta hote haiN| aura aisA usa samaya hotA hai jaba vyakti ko kaI bAra pratibhA kI, ekadama pAra kI pahalI -pahalI jhalakiyAM Ane lagatI haiN| aura vaha itanA zakti -saMpanna ho jAtA hai, itanA zakti se bhara jAtA hai, itanA zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai -vaha ghar3I eka aisI ghar3I hotI hai, jaba vyakti phira se nIce gira sakatA hai| zakti use vikRta kara sakatI hai, aura isa kAraNa giranA ho sakatA hai| taba vyakti apane ko itanA adhika buddhimAna samajhane lagatA hai ki vaha ahaMkArI ho jAtA hai -tava vaha usa zakti para savAra hone kA majA lenA caahegaa| phira vaha camatkAra yA isI prakAra kI kucha mUr3hatAeM karane lgegaa| sabhI taraha ke camatkAra dikhAne vAle loga eka taraha se mUr3ha aura mUrkha hI hote haiM -cAhe ve kaheM kucha bhii| ve kaha sakate haiM ki ve yaha camatkAra logoM kI madada karane ke lie kara rahe haiN| ve kisI kI bhI madada nahIM karate haiM svayaM ko hI nukasAna aura kSati pahuMcAte haiM - aura apane sAtha dUsaroM ko bhI kSati pahuMcAte haiN| kyoMki ina camatkAroM ko dikhAne ke cakkara meM ve pAra jAne kI jagaha aura nIce gira jAte haiN| aura taba pUrI bAta hI cAlAkI aura dhUrtatA kI banakara raha jAtI hai| parA -manovijJAna meM isa taraha kI cAlAkiyAM kI jA sakatI haiM, aMtarbodha ke, caMdra ke jagata meM kucha aise dAva -peMca hote haiM jinheM eka bAra jAna lene ke bAda unake sAtha khilavAr3a kiyA jA sakatA hai| phira bhI ve haiM kalAbAjiyAM hI, aura phira ahaMkAra una kalAbAjiyoM kA upayoga kara sakatA hai| maiMne eka bahuta hI suMdara kathA sunI hai : eka kaitholika pAdarI, eka aiMglikana pAdarI aura eka rabbI eka zAMta jhIla ke bIca khar3I choTI sI nAva meM baiThe machaliyAM pakar3a rahe the| subaha se lekara dopahara taka ve binA hile -Dule, binA kucha bole vahAM baiThe rhe| taba kaitholika pAdarI bolA,' acchA, dopahara ke bhojana kA samaya ho gayA hai| maiM tuma donoM se restarA meM miluuNgaa|' itanA kahakara vaha uTha kara khar3A ho gayA, aura pAnI para calate hue jhIla ke kinAre ke restarA kI ora calA gyaa| taba aiMglikana pAdarI ne kahA,'mujhe lagatA hai ki maiM bhI dopahara kA bhojana kara hI luuN|' itanA kahate hue pAnI para calate hue vaha bhI usI dizA kI ora bar3ha gayA jidhara kaitholika pAdarI gayA thaa| rabbI to IsAI ekAtmakatA ke isa camatkAra pradarzana para avAka raha gyaa| phira bhI yaha socakara ki usakA vizvAsa aura paraMparAeM dAva para lagI huI haiM, usane jaldI se apane Izvara jahovA ke lie prArthanA kI aura nAva ke kinAre ko lAMgha gyaa| chapAka kI AvAja ke sAtha vaha pAnI meM ekadama nIce jAkara
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ giraa| vaha jaise -taise taira kara Upara AyA aura kinAre para Akara aba aura bhI joza se dhArmika prArthanA kii| phira se chapAka kI AvAja AI! vaha phira patthara kI taraha sIdhA pAnI meM nIce jAkara giraa| kaitholika pAdarI jhIla ke kinAre khar3A -khar3A yaha saba dekha rahA thA aura tabhI aiMglikana pAdarI bhI kinAre para pahuMca gayA, vaha bolA,'hameM isa becAre ko batA denA cAhie thA ki paira rakhane ke lie patthara kahA -kahAM para haiN|' hara jagaha paira rakhane ke lie patthara maujUda haiN| tumhAre sAre satya sAIM bAbA-joM ve kara rahe haiM, usase bahata adhika cakita mata ho jaanaa| pAva rakhane ke pattharoM ko bhI dekha lenA-ve maujUda haiN| aura ye loga koI bhI AdhyAtmika loga nahIM haiN| pataMjali kahate haiM, yaha ve zaktiyAM haiM jaba mana bAhara kI ora mur3a rahA hotA hai, lekina yahI samAdhi ke mArga meM bAdhAeM haiN| agara parama ko upalabdha honA hai, to ina saba mUr3hatAoM ko chor3anA hogaa| ina sabhI ko chor3anA hogaa| aura yahI eka sacce khojI kA DhaMga hai mArga meM use jo kucha bhI milatA hai, vaha use paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM car3hA detA hai| vaha kahatA 'tumane mujhe diyA, lekina maiM isakA karUMgA kyA? maiM to phira se tumhAre caraNoM meM hI car3hA de kucha bhI use prApta hotA hai, vaha use paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM car3hA detA hai, aura svayaM hamezA rikta aura khAlI kA khAlI hI rahatA hai| yahI hai saccI AdhyAtmikatA hamezA upalabdhi se, yA jo bhI astitava se milA hai usase rikta aura khAlI rahanA, aura jo kucha bhI mArga meM mila jAe use paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM car3hAte cale jaanaa| maiM tuma se eka aura kathA kahanA cAhUMgA purohita-pAdariyoM kI eka maMDalI isa bAta para carcA kara rahI thI ki ve apane dharma -saMcayana meM Ae dAna kA upayoga kisa taraha se kreN| eka DiseMTara pAdarI ne udaghoSaNA kI,'mere loga jo kucha bhI dAna -peTI meM DAlate haiM, vaha saba kA saba paramAtmA ke kArya meM calA jAtA hai - apane lie to maiM eka paisA taka nahIM rakhatA!' aiMglikana ne usake utsAha kI prazaMsA karate hue svIkAra kiyA,'maiM tAMbe ko dAna-peTI meM DAlatA hUM, aura cAMdI kI cIjeM paramAtmA ke pAsa pahuMcatI haiN|' vahAM maujUda kaitholika pAdarI ne svIkAra kiyA,'maiM cAMdI kI cIjeM rakha letA haM, aura tAMbe kA saba sAmAna paramAtmA ke lie jAtA hai -maiM tumheM yaha batA dUM ki garIboM ke carca meM bahuta tAMbA hai|'
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba taka rabbI khAmoza thA, lekina jaba usa para jora DAlA gayA to vaha bolA,'hI, maiM to ikaTThA kiyA gayA sArA dhana eka kaMbala meM rakha detA hUM, aura maiM use havA meM uchAla detA huuN| paramAtmA ko jo rakhanA hotA hai vaha rakha letA hai aura jo vaha nahIM cAhatA hai use maiM rakha letA huuN|' dhUrta aura cAlabAja mata bano -rabbI mata bno| kyoMki aMta meM tumhArA hI nukasAna hogA, paramAtmA kA nhiiN| aMtarvikAsa ke mArga meM jo bhI bAdhA AtI hai. aura bahuta sI bAdhAeM AtI bhI haiN| AMtarika patha para pratyeka kSaNa nayA anveSaNa kA hotA hai, hara kSaNa kucha na kucha ghaTatA rahatA hai -tuma to usakI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate ho, tumane to kabhI usakI mAMga bhI na kI hogii| aMtara yAtrA ke patha para aneka bheMTeM astitva kI ora se milatI haiM lekina paramAtmA ko yA parama ko vahI upalabdha hotA hai jo ina bheMToM ko vApasa paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara detA hai| aura agara una bheMToM ko pakar3ane lago, to phira vikAsa vahIM kA vahIM ruka jAtA hai| taba phira vyakti usI jagaha ruka jAtA hai, vahIM Thahara jAtA hai| te samAdhAvupasargAbyUtthAne siddhyH| agara tumheM samAdhi kI AkAMkSA hai, agara tumheM parama zAti cAhie, parama mauna, parama satya cAhie -to kisI bhI taraha kI prApti se, upalabdhi se jur3Ava mata banA lenA -phira cAhe vaha isa loka kI ho yA usa loka kI, manovaijJAnika ho yA parA -manovaijJAnika ho, bauddhika ho yA aMtarbodha yukta ho, kucha bhI ho, kisI bhI upalabdhi ke sAtha moha mata jor3a lenaa| use paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM samarpita karate cale jAnA aura phira bahuta kucha ghaTegA! tuma to basa use paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM arpita kie cale jaanaa| jaba vyakti sabhI kucha paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM car3hA detA hai yahAM taka ki apane ko bhI paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM car3hA detA hai, taba paramAtmA AtA hai| jaba sabhI kucha paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM car3hA diyA, usI parama ko vApasa sauMpa diyA, to phira paramAtmA aMtima bheMTa kI taraha aMtima upahAra kI taraha calA AtA hai| aura paramAtmA hI aMtima upahAra hai, aMtima bheMTa hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 78 - jAgarUkatA kI koI vidhi nahIM hai prazna-sAra: 1-kRpayA samajhAeM ki mana aura zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya kaise na bane? 2-merI svayaM ke sAtha aura Apake sAtha ekAtmakatA banate hI mana ahaMkAra kI yAtrA para nikala par3atA hai| ki merA kitanA acchA vikAsa ho rahA hai| kRpayA Apa mujhe sahArA deMge? 3-jhena saMta jo ki pratyeka subaha eka dhyAna kI bhAMti haMsate haikyA Apako nahIM lagatA hai ki ve apane haMsane ko kucha jyAdA hI gaMbhIratA se lete hai| 4-bhagavAna, aisA lagatA hai ki maiM Apake davArA sammohita ho gayA hai| pahalA prazna: mana aura zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya na bane- aisA saMbhava hai yaha maiM aba taka nahIM samajha sakA huuN| maiM svayaM se kahatA hUM : tuma mana nahIM ho isalie bhayabhIta hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; svayaM ko prema karo saMtuSTa raho ityaadi-ityaadi| kRpayA phira se samajhAeM ki tAdAtmya kaise na banAyA jAe yA kama se kama yaha batAeM ki mujhe aba taka bhI ApakI bAta samajha kyoM nahIM A pAyI hai?
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha svayaM se kahane kI bAta hI nahIM hai ki tuma mana nahIM ho, ki tuma zarIra nahIM ho, kyoMki jo aisA kaha rahA hai vaha bhI mana hI hai| aise to tuma kabhI bhI mana ke bAhara na A paaoge| yaha saba bAteM bhI mana ke dvArA hI A rahI haiM, isalie tuma mana para hI aura-aura jora die cale jaaoge| mana bahuta sUkSma hai, mana ke prati bahuta adhika sajaga rahane kI AvazyakatA hai| mana kA upayoga mata kro| agara tuma mana kA upayoga karate ho, to mana majabUta hotA calA jAtA hai| agara tuma mana kA upayoga karanA baMda kara do, to vaha apane se bidA ho jAtA hai apane mana ko samApta karane ke lie tuma mana kA hI upayoga nahIM kara skte| tumheM yaha bAta ThIka se samajha lenI hai ki mana kA upayoga mana kI hI samApti ke lie nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaba tuma kahate ho, 'maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, ' to yaha bAta mana hI kaha rahA hai| jaba tuma kahate ho, 'maiM mana nahIM hUM,' to yaha bhI mana hI kaha rahA hai| saccAI ko dekho, kucha bhI kahane kI koziza mata kro| isake lie bhASA kI, aura zabdoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| basa, eka aMtardRSTi, apane bhItara bhara dekhanA hai, bhI kucha kahanA nahIM hai| lekina maiM tumhArI takalIpha samajhatA huuN| ekadama prAraMbha se hI, bacapana se hameM sikhAyA gayA hai ki dekhanA nahIM hai balki kahanA hai| jaba hama koI gulAba kA phUla dekhate haiM, to turaMta kaha uThate haiM, kitanA suMdara phUla hai| basa, kahA aura bAta samApta ho jAtI hai| gulAba kA phUla kho jAtA hai - aisA kahakara hamane usakI hatyA kara dii| aba hamAre aura gulAba ke phUla ke bIca kucha khar3A ho gyaa| kitanA suMdara phUla hai ! itanA kahanA, yaha zabda dIvAra kA kAma karatA hai| , isa taraha se eka zabda dUsare zabda taka le jAtA hai, aura eka vicAra dUsare vicAra taka le jAtA hai aura isa taraha se ve zrRMkhalAbaddha rUpa se bar3hate cale jAte haiM, ve pRthaka hokara nahIM bar3hate haiN| kabhI bhI koI vicAra akelA nahIM hotA vicAra hamezA jhuMDa meM rahate haiM bhIr3a meM rahate haiM vicAra una pazuoM kI taraha haiM, jo jhuMDa meM rahate haiN| isalie eka bAra yaha kaha denA ki 'gulAba kitanA suMdara hai| itanA kahate hI hamane vicAroM ko janma de diyA, hama paTarI para A ge| aba vicAroM kI gAr3I ne Age sarakanA zurU kara diyaa| aba yaha 'suMdara' zabda yAda dilAegA, jaba kisI strI ko tumane kabhI prema kiyA thaa| gulAba bhUla jAte haiM, suMdara zabda bhUla jAtA hai, aura aba usakI jagaha hotA hai vicAra, svapna, kalpanA, kisI strI kI smRti aura phira vaha strI aura aura Age le jaaegii| jisa strI se tumane prema kiyA thA usakA eka suMdara kuttA thaa| basa aba vicAra cale Age aura Age! aura aba isa zrRMkhalA kA koI aMta nahIM hai| - aba jarA mana ke kAma karane ke DhaMga ko dekho ki vaha kaise kAma karatA hai, aura usa prakriyA kA upayoga mata kro| mana kI isa pravRtti para roka lgaao| mana hamezA kArya karatA rahatA hai, kyoMki
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamArA prazikSaNa prAraMbha se isI taraha se huA hai| hama karIba-karIba roboTa kI taraha hI kAma karate haiM, aisA apane Apa hI hotA hai, yaha prakriyA saMcAlita hai| zikSA kI duniyA meM jo nayI krAMti ghaTita hone jA rahI hai usakI kucha prastAvanAeM haiM, kucha prapojalsa haiN| unameM se eka prayojana hai ki choTe baccoM ko pahale bhASA nahIM sikhAyI jAnI caahie| pahale ve apanI dRSTi ko apane anubhava ko paripakva kreN| udAharaNa ke lie, hAthI ke lie tuma bacce se kaho , ki 'hAthI sabase bar3A jAnavara hai|' tuma socate ho ki tuma koI vyartha kI bAta nahIM kaha rahe ho, tuma socate ho yaha bAta ekadama ucita hai aura bacce ko isa tathya ke bAre meM batA denA caahie| lekina hAthI ke bAre meM kinhIM bhI tathyoM ko batA dene kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| bacce ko hAthI svayaM dekhanA cAhie, use anubhava honA cAhie ki hAthI kitanA bar3A jAnavara hai kyoMki use to anubhava se hI jAnA jA sakatA hai| jisa samaya tuma kahate ho, 'hAthI sabase bar3A jAnavara hai, tuma kucha aisI bAta kaha rahe ho, jo hAthI kA aMza nahIM hai| tuma kyoM kahate ho ki hAthI sabase bar3A jAnavara hai? isase to tulanA utpanna ho gayI, jo ki tathya kA hissA nahIM hai| hAthI basa hAthI hai, na to vaha bar3A hai aura na choTA hai| nizcita hI agara hAthI ko ghor3e ke sAtha khar3A kara do, to vaha bar3A hai, yA hAthI cIMTI ke pAsa khar3A ho to vaha aura bhI bar3A ho jAtA hai| lekina jaba tuma yaha kahate ho ki hAthI sabase bar3A jAnavara hai, to tuma cIMTI ko bIca meM le Ate ho| tuma kucha aisI bAta bIca meM le Ae jo vAstavikatA kA, saccAI kA tathya kA hissA nahIM hai| tuma vAstavikatA ko, saccAI ko, tathya ko jhuThalAne kI koziza kara rahe ho, aba usake bIca meM tulanA A gii| bacce ko svayaM dekhane do, usase kucha bhI kaho mt| use anubhava karane do| jaba bacce ko kisI bagIce le jAo, to bacce se mata kahanA ki vRkSa hare haiN| bacce ko hI anubhava karane denA, bacce ko use AtmasAta karane denaa| bAta sIdhI-sApha hai, 'ghAsa harI hai - use kahanA mata kahakara usakI suMdaratA ko naSTa mata karanA / yaha merA apanA nirIkSaNa hai ki bahuta bAra jaba ghAsa harI nahIM hotI hai taba bhI vaha harI hI dikhAI detI hai - aura hare raMga meM bhI hajAroM taraha ke raMga hote haiN| bacce se kabhI mata kahanA ki vRkSa hare hote haiM, kyoMki taba bacce ko kevala vRkSa harA hI dikhAyI degA - koI bhI vRkSa hogA aura vaha use harA hI dekhegaa| harA raMga koI eka hI taraha kA nahIM hotA; hare raMga ke hajAroM zeDa hote haiN| , bacce ko svayaM anubhava karane do, bacce ko vRkSa ke anUThepana ko patte patte ko AtmasAta karane do| bacce ko samAne do vRkSa ko apane meN| bacce ko eka aisA spaMja banane do, jo astitva kI vAstavikatA ko saccAI ko tathyAtmakatA ko sokha le, use apane meM samA le aura jaba jar3eM ThIka se bacce kI pRthvI meM jama jAeM, jaba vaha paripakva ho jAe, taba use zabdajJAna karAnA ucita hai, taba ve zabda use vicalita na kara skeNge| taba ve zabda usakI dRSTi ko usakI suspaSTatA ko naSTa nahIM kara
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ skeNge| taba baccA bhASA kA upayoga binA udvigna aura vicalita hue kara paaegaa| abhI to bhASA hameM vicalita kara detI hai| to kyA kareM? cIjoM ko binA kisI nAma ke, binA kisI lebala ke cipakAe, binA acchA-burA kahe, binA kisI vibhAjana ke dekhanA prAraMbha kro| basa, satya ko dekho aura binA kisI nirNaya ke, niMdA aura prazaMsA ke use apane astitva meM utarane do| aura phira jo kucha bhI ho satya ko apanI nagnatA meM maujUda rahane do| basa, tuma satya ke lie khule hue rho| aura bhASA kA, zabdoM kA upayoga kaise kama se kama kiyA jAe yaha siikho| bhItara calate hue satata vicAroM ko, saMskAroM ko kaise vismRta kiyA jAe yaha siikho| aisA koI ekadama se nahIM ho jaaegaa| ise kramika rUpa se, dhIre - dhIre karanA hogaa| kevala tabhI aMta meM dhIre - dhIre eka aisI avasthA AegI, jaba tuma apane mana ko sAkSIbhAva se dekha skoge| phira aisA kahane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai ki 'maiM mana nahIM huuN|' agara tuma mana nahIM ho, to phira isa bAta ko kahane meM bhI kyA sAra hai? phira tuma mana nahIM ho| aura agara tuma mana ho, to yaha doharAne meM bhI kyA sAra hai ki tuma mana nahIM ho? tuma mana nahIM ho, ise kevala doharAne bhara se, isa bAta kA anubhava yA bodha nahIM ho jaaegaa| thor3A isa para dhyAna denA, kahanA kucha bhI mt| mana hamAre bhItara sar3aka para calate hue yAtAyAta ke zora kI bhAMti niraMtara maujUda rahatA hai| use dhyAna se dekhnaa| apane ko eka ora haTA lenA, aura vicAroM kI bhIr3a ko dhyAna se dekhnaa| dekhanA ki yahI hai mn| kisI bhI taraha kA pratirodha yA virodha karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, basa dekhnaa| aura dekhate -dekhate hI eka dina acAnaka cetanA chalAMga lagA letI hai, rUpAMtarita ho jAtI hai| cetanA meM AmUla rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita ho jAtA hai -agara tuma draSTA ho, dekhane vAle ho, to acAnaka tuma dRzya se draSTA meM chalAMga lagA jAte ho, tuma draSTA ho jAte ho| usa ghar3I, usa kSaNa tumheM isa bAta kA bodha ho jAtA hai, ki tuma mana nahIM ho| ise kahane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, yaha koI mana kI kalpanA nahIM hai| usa kSaNa, usa ghar3I tuma jAna lete ho -isalie nahIM ki pataMjali kaha rahe haiM, isalie nahIM ki tumhArI buddhi kaha rahI hai, tumhArI samajha kaha rahI hai, tumhArA tarka kaha rahA hai| phira koI kAraNa nahIM hotA hai, basa aisA hotA hai| tumhAre bhItara satya kA visphoTa ho jAtA hai, satya svayaM ko tumhAre sAmane. udaghATita kara detA hai, prakaTa kara detA hai| aura taba mana itanA pIche chUTa jAtA hai ki tuma svayaM para hI haMsoge ki aba taka tumane mAnA kaise ki tuma mana ho, kaise tumane vizvAsa kiyA ki tuma zarIra ho| taba yaha bAta hI apane Apa meM vyartha aura asaMgata mAlUma hotI hai| phira tuma abhI taka kI apanI mUr3hatAoM para hsoge|
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'mana aura zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya na bane -yaha maiM aba taka samajha nahIM sakA huuN|' yaha prazna pUcha kauna rahA hai? .......aisA kaise saMbhava hai?' ise turaMta dekho ki yaha prazna pUcha kauna rahA hai : 'aisA kaise saMbhava hai?' yaha mana kI hI cAlabAjI hai, yaha mana hI hai jo tumhAre Upara zAsana karanA cAhatA hai| aba yaha mana hI hai jo pataMjali taka kA bhI upayoga kara lenA cAhatA hai| aba mana kaha rahA hai, yaha ekadama satya hai| maiMne samajha liyA hai ki tuma mana nahIM ho....|' aura agara eka bAra isa bAta kI samajha A jAe ki maiM mana nahIM hUM to tuma ati -mana ho jAte ho| mana meM lobha uThatA hai, mana kahatA hai, acchA to ThIka hai, mujhe to ati -mana honA hai| phira parama kI prApti ke lie, AnaMda ke lie lobha uTha khar3A hotA hai| phira zAzvata kA, anaMta kA, ki paramAtmA honA hai isakA lobha mana meM uTha khar3A hotA hai| mana kahatA hai, aba jaba taka maiM anaMta ko, zAzvata ko upalabdha na ho jAUM, yaha jAna na lUM mujhe caina nahIM mila sakatA ki yaha hai kyaa|' mana pUchatA hai 'ise kaise upalabdha kara lUM?' smaraNa rahe, mana sadA yahI pUchatA hai, kisI bAta ko kaise karanA hai| yaha jo 'kaise ' hai, yaha mana kA prazna hai| kyoMki 'kaise ' kA artha hai. koI vidhi, koI DhaMga, koI triikaa| kaise ' kA artha hai, mujhe vaha tarIkA vaha vidhi batAo jisase maiM zAsana kara sakU? maiM yojanAeM banA skuu| isake lie mujhe koI vidhi de do| mana koI bhI vidhi cAhatA hai 'basa, mujhe eka vidhi 'de do aura maiM ise pUrA kara luuNgaa|' aura dhyAna rahe, hoza kI, jAgarUkatA kI koI vidhi nahIM hai| jAgarUka hone ke lie tumheM jAgarUka honA hI pdd'egaa| isakI koI TekanIka yA vidhi nahIM hai| prema ke lie kauna sI vidhi hai? yaha jAnane ke lie ki prema kyA hai, prema karanA par3atA hai| tairane kI kauna sI vidhi hai? yaha jAnane ke lie ki tairanA kyA hai, tairanA par3atA hai| nissaMdeha, zurU -zurU meM tairanA thor3A ThIka se nahIM hotA, betaratIba hotA hai| phira dhIre -dhIre jaba tairanA A jAtA hai.. lekina phira bhI tairakara hI sIkhanA hotA hai, isake atirikta aura koI upAya nahIM hai| agara koI tumase pUche ki sAikila calAne kI kyA vidhi hai? aura tuma sAikila calAte ho lekina agara koI pUchegA to tumheM kaMdhe hI ucakAne- pdd'eNge| tuma kahoge, batAnA muzkila hai| sAikila kaise calAI jAtI hai isakI vidhi kyA hai, batAnA kaThina hai| kaise do pahiyoM para tuma svayaM kA saMtulana baiThAte ho? tuma kucha na kucha to karate hooge| tuma sAikila para saMtulana to karate ho, lekina kisI vidhi kI taraha nahIM, balki eka kauzala kI trh| vidhi vaha hotI hai jo sikhAyI jA sakatI hai aura kisI cIja
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM kauzala kA honA vaha hai jise jAnanA hotA hai| vidhi vaha hai jise sikhAne meM rUpAMtarita kiyA jA sakatA hai, aura kauzala vaha hai jise sIkhA to jA sakatA hai, lekina jisakA prazikSaNa nahIM diyA jA sktaa| isalie dhIre - dhIre jAno aura siikho| aura jaTilatA se cIjoM kA prAraMbha mata kro| sIdhe jaTila cIjoM para mata pahuMca jaao| yaha aMtima aura sarvAdhika jaTila bAta hai mana ke prati sajaga honA, mana ko dekhanA aura sAtha hI yaha jAnanA ki maiM mana nahIM haiN| itanI gaharAI se dekhanA ki tuma zarIra na raha jAo, mana na raha jAo, yaha aMtima hai| aura sIdhe ina para chalAMga mata lgaanaa| choTI-choTI bAtoM se prAraMbha krnaa| jaba tumheM bhUkha lage, to basa bhUkha ko dekhanA ki bhUkha kahA hai? bhUkha tumameM hai yA kahIM tumase bAhara hai| apanI AMkheM baMda kara lenA, apane bhItara ke aMdhere meM khojanA, bhUkha ko anubhava karanA aura patA lagAne kI koziza karanA ki bhUkha kahAM hai| jaba tumhAre sira meM darda ho, esprIna lene se pahale thor3A usa para dhyAna krnaa| phira yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki zAyada tumheM esprIna lene kI jarUrata hI na pdd'e| basa, apanI AMkheM baMda kara lenA aura ise mahasUsa karanA ki sira darda kahA hai? usakA ThIka - ThIka keMdra khoja lenA, aura usa para apanA dhyAna keMdrita kara denaa| aura tuma jAnakara hairAna hooge ki sira darda utanI bar3I bAta nahIM hai jitanA ki tuma samajha rahe the, aura sira darda sAre sira meM bhI nahIM hai| usakA eka keMdra biMdu hai -aura jitane adhika tuma usa keMdra biMdu ke nikaTa Aoge, utane hI adhika tuma sira darda se dUra hote cale jaaoge| jitanA jyAdA sira darda hotA hai, utanA hI tuma usase tAdAtmya banA lete ho| aura jitanA sira darda spaSTa, keMdrita, sunizcita, sunirdhArita, sImita hotA hai utane hI adhika tuma usase dUra hote cale jAte ho| phira dekhate - dekhate eka aisA biMdu AtA hai, jo pUrI taraha se keMdrita hotA hai, kaI bAra vaha biMdu kho - kho jAegA, lekina phira jaba usa biMdu para tuma keMdrita ho jAoge to kahIM koI sira darda na raha jaaegaa| tuma cakita hoge ki sira darda calA kahAM gayA ?i lekina vaha phira se A jaaegaa| phira usa biMdu para dhyAna keMdrita karo, vaha phira miTa jaaegaa| agara dhyAna pUrI taraha se usa biMdu para keMdrita ho e, to sira darda miTa jaaegaa| kyoMki pUrI taraha se dhyAna keMdrita hone para tuma apane sira se itane dUra hote ho ki tuma sira darda anubhava hI nahIM kara skte| ise prayoga karake dekhanA, ise AjamA kara dekhnaa| choTI -choTI cIjoM se zurU karanA; ekadama aMtima para sIdhe hI chalAMga mata lagA denaa| pataMjali ne bhI viveka ke, hoza ke, bodha ke ina sUtroM ke lie bar3I dUra kI yAtrA taya kI hai| pataMjali prAraMbhika taiyArI ke lie jina AdhArabhUta bAtoM kI AvazyakatA thI una bahuta sI bAtoM ke viSaya meM batAte rhe| jaba taka tuma inheM pUrA nahIM kara lete, taba taka tumhAre lie mana aura zarIra ke sAtha svayaM kA tAdAtma tor3a pAnA kaThina hogaa|
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isalie isa bAre meM 'kaise ' kI bAta kabhI mata puuchnaa| isakA kaise' ke sAtha koI lenA denA nahIM hai| yaha to basa samajhane kI bAta hai| agara tuma merI bAta ko samajha sako, to usI samajha se tuma usa biMdu ko dekha skoge| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma use samajha jaaoge| maiM kaha rahA hUM, tuma use dekhane meM sakSama ho jAoge kyoMki jaba hama kahate haiM samajhanA to bIca meM buddhi A jAtI hai, mana kAma karanA zurU kara detA hai| 'darzana aisI kucha bAta hai, jisakA mana ke sAtha koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jaba kabhI tuma kisI sunusAna mArga para cala rahe ho aura sUrya Dhala rahA ho aura aMdherA utara rahA ho, aura acAnaka tuma dekhate ho eka sAMpa rAste se gujara rahA hai to tuma kyA karoge? kyA usa samaya tuma vicAra meM par3oge? tuma sAMpa ke bAre meM socoge ki kyA karUM, kaise karUM, kisase pUchUM? tuma basa chalAMga lagAkara rAste se haTa jaaoge| vaha chalAMga kA laganA hI, dekhanA hai, darzana hai, usakA manobhAva se yA vicAra se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| usakA soca-vicAra se koI lenA denA nahIM hai| agara usa bAbata vicAra bhI zurU hoMge to thor3I dera bAda zurU hoMge, lekina usa kSaNa to kevala yaha satya dekhanA hI hotA hai, ki sAMpa rAste para hai| aura jisa kSaNa sAMpa ke prati saceta hote ho, vaise hI chalAMga lagAkara tuma rAste ke bAhara ho jAte ho aura aisA honA hI cAhie, kyoMki kisI bhI bAta ke lie mana samaya letA hai aura sAMpa dera nahIM lagAtA hai| mana se pUche binA hI chalAMga lagAnI par3atI hai| mana to eka prakriyA hai, sAMpa mana se adhika phAsTa hai, teja hai| sAMpa pratIkSA nahIM karegA aura tumheM yaha socane kA samaya na degA ki kyA karanA hai| acAnaka hI usa samaya mana eka ora ho jAtA hai aura sArI prakriyAeM a-mana ke dvArA saMcAlita hotI haiM, taba zarIra apane se kArya karanA prAraMbha kara detA hai| jaba bhI kabhI koI aisA khatarA AtA hai, taba aisA hI hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki loga khatare ke lie itanA AkarSaNa anubhava karate haiN| kisI teja bhAgatI kAra meM eka ghaMTe meM sau mIla yA usase bhI adhika raphtAra se jAne meM jo romAMca aura pulaka hotI hai, usakA kyA kAraNa hai? teja raphtAra meM gAr3I calAne para jo romAMca yA pulaka kA anubhava hotA hai, usake kAraNa usa teja raphtAra meM mana ruka jAtA hai, mana kArya karanA baMda kara detA hai, a -mana kI sthiti A jAtI hai, isIlie teja raphtAra se gAr3I calAne kA itanA AkarSaNa aura pulaka anubhava hotI hai jaba tuma hajAra mIla prati ghaMTe kI raphtAra se kAra calAte ho to kahIM kucha socane kA samaya hI nahIM hotA hai| usa samaya binA mana ke hI kArya karanA hotA hai| agara kucha ho jAe aura dimAga apanA kAma zurU kara de, to tuma khatama hI ho jaaoge| eka bhI kSaNa binA barabAda kie turaMta kucha karanA par3atA hai|
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isalie jitanI jyAdA teja kAra kI raphtAra hogI, utanA hI mana eka ora haTatA calA jAtA hai, aura usa samaya eka gahana romAMca kA anubhava hotA hai jaise ki aba taka to mRta the aura acAnaka tuma jIvita ho gae, aura jaise ki punaH jIvana kA saMcAra prAraMbha ho gayA ho| khatare meM, khataroM se khelane meM, eka gahana sammohana hotA hai| lekina yaha jo sammohana hai vaha a-mana kA hai, jo mAiMDa ho jAne kA sammohana hai agara isa amana kI avasthA ko kisI tuma ke vRkSa pAsa yA kisI nadI ke pAsa yA ki apane kamare meM baiThe-baiThe pA sako to phira kisI bhI prakAra ke khatare ko uThAne kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| phira yaha a mana kI dazA kahIM bhI ho sakatI hai| basa, apane mana ko uThAkara eka tarapha rakha do| jahAM kahIM bhI tuma mana ko haTAkara eka ora rakha sako, aura binA mana ko bIca meM lAe cIjoM ko sIdhA dekha sako, vahIM amana, no mAiMDa kI avasthA upalabdha ho jAtI hai| - maiMne sunA jAvA meM eka enthrApAlejisTa (mAnava vijJAna vida ) eka aisI choTI sI janajAti ke saMparka meM AyA jinameM aMtima saMskAra kI eka vicitra praNAlI pracalita thI jaba koI AdamI mara jAtA, to ve use sATha dina taka dabAkara rakhate aura phira use khodakara bAhara nikAlate use eka aMdhere kamare meM eka ThaMDI pATI para rakha diyA jAtA aura janajAti kI sabase suMdara striyoM meM se bIsa striyAM lAza ke AsapAsa nagna hokara tIna ghaMTe taka uttejaka nRtya karatI thiiN| 'Apa loga aisA kyoM karate haiM? janajAti ke mukhiyA se endhApAlejisTa ne pUchA / to usane javAba diyA, 'agara vaha nahIM uThatA hai, to hameM pakkA ho jAtA hai ki vaha mara gayA!' zAyada niSedha kA AkarSaNa isI kAraNa se hai| agara kAmavAsanA kA niSedha hotA hai, to vaha AkarSaNa bana jAtI hai| kyoMki jo kucha bhI svIkRta hotA hai vaha saba mana kA hissA bana jAtA hai| ise samajhane kI koziza krnaa| jo kucha bhI svIkRta hotA hai vaha mana kA hissA bana jAtA hai, vaha pahale se hI niyojita ho jAtA hai| sAdhAraNa vyakti se yahI apekSA hotI hai ki vaha apanI patnI yA apane pati se prema kare, yaha bAta hamAre mana kA hissA hI hai| lekina jaise hI vyakti dUsare kI patnI ke prati ruci lene lagatA hai, to vaha hamAre mana kA hissA nahIM hai, vaha hamAre saMskAroM meM nahIM hai, usake lie hamAre mana kI taiyArI nahIM hotii| samAja meM eka nizcita prakAra kI baMdhI baMdhAyI svataMtratA hai| samAja usa baMdhI baMdhAyI lakIra utanI hI svataMtratA detA hai jisameM hara cIja se bAhara sarakane kI svataMtratA nahIM detA hai| samAja kevala suvidhAjanaka hotI hai, jahAM hara cIja ArAmadAyaka hotI hai sabhI kucha murdA aura mRta bhI ho jAtA hai tuma kisI dUsare lekina usa ArAma aura suvidhA ke sAtha kI patnI ke prati AkarSita ho jAte ho
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura ho sakatA hai vaha dUsarA AdamI apanI patnI se taMga A cukA ho, zAyada vaha apane jIvana meM rasa bharane kA, phira se apane jIvana meM prANa phUMkane kA koI upAya hI soca rahA ho -ho sakatA hai vaha tumhArI hI patnI ke prati AkarSita ho jaae| savAla kisI vizeSa strI yA puruSa kA nahIM hai| savAla niSedha kA hai, jo svIkRta nahIM hai, jo anaitika hai, jo damita hai -jo tumhAre svIkRta mana kA hissA nahIM hai| jo samAja, ghara -parivAra ke dvArA tumhAre mana meM bhara diyA gayA hai| jaba taka manuSya pUrI taraha se a -mana kI avasthA ko upalabdha nahIM ho jAtA, ye AkarSaNa bane hI rahate haiN| aura majedAra bAta yaha hai ki yaha 'AkarSaNa unhIM logoM ke dvArA banAe jAte haiM jo svayaM ko naitika, vizudadha aura dhArmika samajhate haiN| aura ve jitanA adhika kisI bAta ko asvIkAra karate haiM, utanI hI adhika vaha niSedha AkarSaNa kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai, utanA hI adhika vaha nimaMtraNa detA hai kyoMki vaha niSedha samAja kI banI -banAI lakIra se bAhara Ane kA avasara detA hai vaha sAmAjika sImAoM se bacakara bhAga nikalane kA avasara detA hai| anyathA hara jagaha samAja hI samAja hai, hara kahIM tuma bhIr3a se ghire hA ho| yahAM taka ki jaba tuma apanI patnI se prema kara rahe hote ho, samAja taba bhI kahIM bIca meM khar3A rahatA hai| tuma para kisI na kisI rUpa meM najara lagAe hotA hai| yahAM taka ki tumhAre svAta meM bhI samAja maujUda rahatA haiM, utanA hI jitanA ki kahIM aura maujUda hotA hai| kyoMki samAja hai tumhAre mana meM, aura vaha tumhAre mana ke usa progrAma meM nihita hai jo samAja aura parivAra ne tumako die haiN| to mana ke mAdhyama se vaha kArya karatA rahatA hai| vaha eka bar3A cAlabAja racanA taMtra hai| kabhI na kabhI, kisI samaya hara eka vyakti ko aisA lagatA hai ki basa vahI kiyA jAe jo samAja meM, parivAra meM svIkRta nahIM hai| usa bAta ko hI kiyA jAe usI ke lie hI kaha dI jAe, jisake lie hamezA nahIM kahane ko bAdhya kiyA jAtA hai -svayaM ke hI virudadha koI kArya kiyA jaae| kyoMki yaha svayaM aura kucha nahIM hai, sivAya usa Ayojana ke jise samAja ne tumheM pakar3A diyA hai| jo samAja jitanA adhika kaThora hotA hai, vahAM utanI hI adhika vidroha kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| jo samAja jitanA svataMtra hotA hai, vahAM utanI hI kama vidroha kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| maiM usa samAja ko krAMtikArI samAja kahaMgA, jahAM vidrohI kho jAte haiM, kyoMki phira unakI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| maiM usa samAja ko svataMtra samAja kahUMgA, jahAM koI bhI bAta asvIkRta na ho; jisase kisI ke bhI mana meM koI vikRta, rUgNa AkarSaNa paidA na ho| agara samAja nazIle padArthoM kA virodha karatA hai, to nazIle padArtha vyakti ko AkarSita kareMge, kyoMki nazIle padArtha mana ko eka ora haTA dene kA avasara dete haiN|
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura cUMki tuma mana ke bojha ke tale bahuta jyAdA dabe hue ho, to nazIle padArthoM meM isI kAraNa AkarSaNa mAlUma hotA hai| smaraNa rahe, binA svayaM ko kSati pahuMcAe bhI aisA ho sakatA hai| jaba tuma aisA kucha karate ho jisakI svIkRti samAja nahIM detA hai, to usase jo romAMca hotA hai, vaisA hI romAMca amana kI avasthA ke dvArA hotA hai, lekina usake lie kImata cukAnI par3atI hai| una choTe baccoM ko thor3A dhyAna se dekhanA jo kahIM chipakara sigareTa pI rahe hoN| unake ceharoM ko dekhanA- usa samaya ve kitane khuza, kitane AnaMdita hote haiN| sigareTa pIte jAeMge khAMsate jAeMge Akha se AMsU baheMge, kyoMki dhuAM bhItara khIMcanA, phira use bAhara pheMkanA kevala mUDhatA kA hI kAma to hai maiM nahIM kahatA ki yaha pApa hai jaise hI ise pApa kahA ki vaha AkarSaNa kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| maiM to itanA hI kahatA hUM ki sigareTa pInA mUDhatA hai, isameM koI buddhimattA nahIM hai, yaha koI buddhimattApUrNa kArya nahIM hai| , - lekina kisI choTe bacce ko sigareTa pIte hue dekhanA, jarA usakA ceharA dekhanA ho sakatA hai ki vaha kisI takalIpha meM, pIr3A meM ho, use zvAsa lene meM takalIpha ho rahI ho, usakA jI mitalA rahA ho, AMsU baha rahe hoM, aura vaha tanAva bhI anubhava kara rahA ho lekina phira bhI khuza hotA hai ki vaha aisA kucha kara rahA hai jo ki svIkRta nahIM hai| vaha kucha aisA kara rahA hai jo usake mana kA hissA nahIM hai, jo apekSita nahIM hai, jisakI apekSA nahIM kI jA sktii| usameM vaha eka taraha kI AjAdI aura svataMtratA kA anubhava karatA hai| lekina a mana hone kI kalA ko dhyAna ke mAdhyama se bar3I AsAnI se upalabdha kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa DhaMga ke AtmaghAtI tarIke apanAne kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| agara tuma yaha sIkha lo ki mana ko eka ora kaise haTAnA hai, mana ko eka ora kaise haTAyA jA sakatA hai -- jaba tuma paidA hu to tumhAre pAsa mana nahIM thA, tumane binA kisI mana ke janma liyA hai| isIlie tumheM apane jIvana ke kucha varSoM kI, una prAraMbhika varSoM kI tIna, cAra, pAca sAla kI umra kI koI smRti nahIM hotii| tumheM unakA smaraNa nahIM rhtaa| kyoM? tuma the to sahI, lekina tumheM ve prAraMbhika varSa Akhira kyoM smaraNa nahIM haiM? kyoMki usa samaya taka mana pUrI taraha se nirmita nahIM huA thaa| agara tuma pIche mur3akara cAra varSa kI avasthA taka kucha yAda karane kI koziza karo to kucha thor3A-bahuta yAda bhI A sakatA hai, lekina phira saba bhUla jAtA hai, phira tuma aura pIche kI ora nahIM jA sakate, tuma do -tIna varSa kI bAteM yAda nahIM kara sakate kyA ho jAtA hai? usa samaya bhI tuma jIvita the| saca to yaha hai sabase adhika jIvaMta jitane phira kabhI nahIM hote / vaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki cAra varSa kI Ayu meM baccA apanI saMpUrNa jAnakArI kA pacahatara pratizata hissA sIkha letA hai| cAra varSa kI Ayu meM pacahattara prtisht| tumane apane jIvana kA pacahattara pratizata hissA pahale hI sIkha liyA hotA hai, lekina phira bhI usakI koI smRti nahIM hotI hai kyoMki mana
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhI taka nirmita nahIM huA thaa| abhI bhASA sIkhanI zeSa thI, abhI cIjoM ko pahacAnanA zeSa thA, una para lebala cipakAne the| jaba taka tuma kisI cIja para lebala nahIM cipakA dete ho, taba taka tumheM usakA smaraNa nahIM rhtaa| to cAra varSa kI Aya ke pUrva kA smaraNa kaise rahe? apane mana ke kisI kone meM tuma unako .saMcita nahIM kara sakate ho| tumhAre pAsa usakA koI nAma nahIM hotA hai, to pahale to nAma sIkhanA hotA hai, taba phira kahIM usakI smRti raha sakatI hai| baccA binA mana ke janma letA hai| maiM isa bAta para itanA jora kyoM de rahA hUM? tumheM yaha batAne ke lie ki tuma mana ke binA bhI isa astitva meM raha sakate ho; isake lie mana kI koI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai| mana to kevala mAtra eka DhAMcA hai jo samAja ke lie upayogI hai, lekina mana ke usa DhAMce ke sAtha bahuta adhika tAdAtmya mata banA lenaa| nirmukta aura khule hae rahanA tAki tuma samAja ke isa DhAMce ke bAhara nikalakara A sko| yaha kaThina hai, lekina agara tuma mana se dhIre - dhIre bAhara Ane lago to eka na eka dina tuma mana se mukta hone meM sakSama ho jaaoge| jaba tuma Aphisa se ghara Ao, to rAste meM hI Aphisa ko pUrI taraha se bhUla jAne kI koziza krnaa| aura isa bAta kA smaraNa kara lenA ki aba tuma ghara jA rahe ho, ghara para Aphisa ko sAtha le jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| koziza karanA ki Aphisa kA smaraNa na rhe| jaba bhI Aphisa kI yAda ghara para Ae usa samaya apane ko jhakajhora lenA aura turaMta saceta ho jAnA, aura usa yAda se bAhara A jaanaa| isa bAta ko khayAla meM rakha lenA ki ghara meM rahakara ghara meM hI rahanA hai| aura Aphisa jAkara ghara ko bhUla jaanaa| patnI, bacce, sabhI kucha bhUla jaanaa| isa taraha dhIre - dhIre tumheM mana kA upayoga karanA sIkhanA hai, na ki mana tmhArA upayoga kre| hama so jAte haiM aura mana kA kAma jArI rahatA hai| hama bAra-bAra kaheM bhI ki Thaharo! lekina mana sunatA hI nahIM hai| kyoMki hamane mana ko prazikSita hI nahIM kiyA hai hamArI bAta sunane ke lie| anyathA jaise hI usase kaho Thaharo! to use ThaharanA hI caahie| kyoMki mana eka yaMtra hai| yaMtra 'nahIM' nahIM kaha sakatA! jaba hama paMkhA calAte haiM, to use calanA hI par3atA hai, hama jaba paMkhA baMda karate haiM, to vaha Thahara jAtA hai| jaba hama paMkhA baMda karate haiM, to paMkhA 'nahIM ' nahIM kaha sakatA, vaha nahIM kahatA ki maiM to thor3I dera aura cluuNgaa| hamArA mana eka bAyo kaMpyUTara hai| mana eka bahuta hI sUkSma yAMtrika saMracanA hai, isakA upayoga to hai, lekina eka gulAma kI taraha, mAlika kI taraha nhiiN| to thor3A aura sajaga ho jAo, cIjoM ko aura sajagatA se dekhane kI koziza kro| agara ho sake tuma hara roja kucha kSaNa yA kucha ghaMTe a -mana ke binA vyatIta krnaa| kabhI nadI meM tairane ke lie jAo to jaba apane vastra utAro to vahIM kahIM mana ko bhI chor3a denaa| asala meM tuma mana ko bhI vastroM ke sAtha chor3ane kI bhAva mudrA banA lenaa| aura taba hozapUrvaka, sajagatA ke sAtha, aura niraMtara smaraNa ke
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAtha nadI meM utaranA / lekina maiM aisA bAtacIta karane ke lie nahIM kaha rahA hUM, maiM aisA nahIM kaha rahA hUM tuma svayaM se bolate cale jAo ki 'nahIM maiM mana nahIM hUM, ' kyoMki taba yaha bhI mana hI to kahegA, aura aisA kahanA bhI mana kA hI hogaa| basa, hozapUrvaka samajhapUrvaka zAMta aura mauna ho jAnA | ki apane bagIce kI harI ghAsa para leTe hue, usa samaya mana ko bhUla jaanaa| usa samaya mana kI koI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai| apane baccoM ke sAtha khelate samaya mana ko bhUla jaanaa| usa samaya bhI usako yAda rakhane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai jaba apanI patnI se prema kara rahe ho, bhUla jAnA mana ko usakI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jaba bhojana karate ho, to mana ko Dhone kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? yA phira snAna karate samaya snAnaghara meM mana ko sAtha rakhane kA kyA matalaba hai? basa dhIre - dhIre dhIre dhIre dhIre dhIre...... aura jarUrata se jyAdA karane kI koziza mata karanA, kyoMki agara jarUrata se jyAdA karane kI koziza tuma karoge to tuma asaphala ho jaaoge| agara aisA karane kI bahuta koziza kI to phira kaThina hogA aura ghabarAkara kaha uThoge, 'aisA karanA asaMbhava hai|' nahIM, ise dhIre-dhIre, thor3A thoDA karane kI koziza krnaa| - maiM tumase eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA kohana kI tIna beTiyA thIM, aura vaha bahuta hI vyAkulatA ke sAtha unake lie vara kI talAza kara rahA thaa| jaba eka yuvaka kohana ko ThIka lagA, to usane ekadama se usa yuvaka ko pakar3a lenA caahaa| eka AlIzAna bhoja ke bAda tInoM beTiyAM usa yuvaka ke sAmane aaiiN| sabase bar3I recala, jo dekhane meM ekadama sAdhAraNa sI thI - saca to yaha hai vaha dekhane meM asuMdara thI dUsarI beTI Isthara, yUM dekhane meM to burI nahIM thI, lekina thor3I moTI thI saca to yaha hai vaha thor3I jyAdA hI moTI thI tIsarI soniyA, jo dekhane meM bahuta suMdara aura hara taraha se bahuta suMdara yuvatI thii| kohana ne yuvaka ko eka ora le jAkara pUchA, to phira inake bAre meM tumhArA kyA vicAra hai? mere pAsa dene ke lie daheja bhI hai - daheja kI phikara mata krnaa| recala ke lie mere pAsa pAMca sau pAuMDa haiM, aura Isthara ke lie do sau pacAsa pauMDa haiM, aura soniyA ke lie tIna hajAra pAuMDa haiN| - vaha yuvaka to ekadama avAka raha gayA 'lekina aisA kyoM hai, ApakI sabase suMdara beTI ke lie itanA jyAdA daheja kyoM ?' - kohana ne bAta ko spaSTa karate hue kahA, 'hA bAta aisI hI hai ki vaha kucha kucha thor3I sI yahI ki vaha thor3I bahuta garbhavatI hai|' - to roja roja thor3A thor3A hoza kA garbha dhAraNa karane se prAraMbha karanA ekadama thoka ke bhAva garbha dhIre hoza ko smhaalnaa| dhAraNa mata kara lenaa| basa thor3A thor3A dhIre ekadama bahuta adhika karane kI koziza mata karanA, kyoMki phira vaha bhI mana kI hI cAlAkI hotI hai jaba kabhI koI bAta dikhAyI -- -
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ par3atI hai, to mana use ekadama se karane kA prayAsa karatA hai| nizcita taba tuma asaphala hote ho| aura jaba tuma asaphala ho jAte ho to mana kahatA hai, 'dekhA na, maiM tumase hamezA yahI kahatA rahA ki yaha asaMbhava hai|' choTe -choTe lakSya bnaanaa| iMca -iMca srknaa| kahIM koI jaldI nahIM hai| jIvana zAzvata lekina yaha mana kI hI cAlabAjI hotI hai| mana kahatA hai, ' aba tamane dekha liyA n| aba ise kara DAlo -mana ke sAtha tAdAtmya chor3a do|' aura nissaMdeha mana tumhArI mUr3hatA para haMsatA hai| aura kaI-kaI janmoM se tuma mana ko svayaM ke sAtha tAdAtmya banAne ke lie prazikSita karate rahe ho, aura phira eka kSaNa meM tuma usase bAhara A jAnA cAhate ho| yaha itanA AsAna nahIM hai| thor3A - thor3A, dhIre - dhIre, iMca -iMca apane mArga para bddh'o| aura bahuta jyAdA kI mAMga mata karo, anyathA tuma svayaM ke Upara hI bharosA kho baitthoge| aura eka bAra jaba svayaM ke Upara se bharosA kho jAtA hai, to phira mana hamezA -hamezA ke lie mAlika bana jAtA hai, mAsTara bana jAtA hai| aura loga aisA hI karane kI koziza karate haiN| koI AdamI tIsa varSa se sigareTa pI rahA hotA hai aura phira acAnaka eka dina vaha eka kSaNa meM yaha nirNaya le letA hai ki aba vaha kabhI sigareTa nahIM piiegaa| eka ghaMTe, do ghaMTe taka to vaha apane ko roke rahatA hai, lekina phira ekadama tIvratA se sigareTa pIne kI icchA hone lagatI hai, ekadama bar3I jabardasta icchA hone lagatI hai| taba vyakti kA pUrA kA racanA taMtra hI gaDabaDA uThatA hai, usakA parA racanA taMtra asta vyasta ho jAtA hai| phira dhIre - dhIre use lagane lagatA hai ki yaha to svayaM ke sAtha bahata jyAdatI ho gii| usakA sArA kAma-kAja ruka jAtA hai', vaha phaikTrI meM kAma nahIM kara sakatA, vaha Aphisa meM kAma nahIM kara sktaa| basa, use hamezA sigareTa pIne kI hI icchA banI rahatI hai| isameM phira vaha bahuta azAMta ho jAtA hai, aura isake lie use bahuta bar3I kImata cukAnI par3atI hai| phira eka samaya aisA AtA hai, jaba vaha jeba se sigareTa nikAlatA hai, aura sigareTa pIne laga jAtA hai aura taba kahIM jAkara caina kA anubhava karatA hai| lekina usane bahuta hI khataranAka prayoga kiyA hai| una tIna ghaMToM meM jaba vaha sigareTa nahIM pItA, to vaha svayaM ke bAre meM eka bAta jAna letA hai ki sigareTa chor3ane meM vaha asamartha hai, ki vaha kucha kara nahIM sakatA, ki vaha apane nirNaya ke anurUpa kucha nahIM kara sakatA, ki usakI koI icchA-zakti nahIM hai, ki vaha kamajora aura azakta hai| taba yaha bAta mana meM baiTha jAtI hai, aura hara kisI ke mana meM kabhI na kabhI isa taraha kI bAta baiTha hI jAtI hai kabhI tumane sigareTa ke sAtha ise AjamAyA hotA hai, to kabhI apane bhojana ko kama karane meM, aura kabhI kisI aura bAta ko lekara - aura bAra -bAra tuma asaphala ho jAte ho| phira asaphalatA tumameM ghara kara jAtI hai| dhIre - dhIre tuma bahatI huI lakar3I ke samAna ho jAte ho, tuma kahate ho, maiM kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA huuN| aura agara tumheM hI aisA lagane lagatA hai ki tuma kucha nahIM kara sakate, to phira kauna. kara sakatA hai?
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina ina sArI mUr3hatAoM kA eka hI kAraNa hai, kyoMki mana tumhAre sAtha cAlAkI karatA hai| mana hamezA una bAtoM ko jinheM karane ke lie prazikSaNa aura anuzAsana kI jarUrata hotI hai, unheM bhI karane ke lie kahatA hai, aura phira jaba aisA nahIM ho pAtA hai to tuma napuMsaka anubhava karate ho| agara tuma napuMsaka aura azakta ho jAte ho to mana sazakta ho jAtA hai| anupAta sadA yahI rahatA hai agara tuma hote ho to mana azakta ho jAtA hai, agara tuma sazakta hote ho, to mana sazakta nahIM ho sakatA hai, agara tuma azakta hote ho, to mana sazakta ho jAtA hai| vaha tumhArI UrjA se jItA hai, vaha tumhArI asaphalatA se jItA hai, vaha tumhAre hAre hue vyaktitva dvArA jItA hai, vaha tumhArI hArI huI icchA zakti dvArA jItA hai| to kabhI bhI jaldabAjI mata krnaa| maiMne eka cInI rahasyadarzI, menaziyasa ke bAre meM sunA hai, jo ki kasmRziyasa kA ziSya thaa| eka bAra usake pAsa eka aphImacI AyA aura usase Akara bolA, mere lie aphIma chor3anA asaMbhava hai| maiMne sabhI tarIke, aura upAya AjamA lie haiN| aMtataH maiM viphala ho jAtA huuN| maiM pUrI taraha se asaphala ho cukA huuN| kyA Apa merI koI madada kara sakate haiM?' menaziyasa ne usakI pUrI bAta sunii| vaha samajha gayA ki usake sAtha kyA huA thA. usane aphIma chor3ane ke lie bahuta jyAdA koziza kI thii| usane usa AdamI ko cAka kA eka Tukar3A diyA aura usase bolA,' apanI aphIma ko cAka ke sAtha taulo, aura jaba bhI taulo to likha lenA-eka, do, tIna, aura dIvAra para likhate jAnA ki tumane kitanI bAra aphIma lii| aura maiM eka mahIne ke bAda phira aauuNgaa| usa AdamI ne menaziyasa ke batAe isa prayoga ko kiyaa| jaba kabhI vaha aphIma letA to use cAka ke barAbara kA vajana rakhanA pdd'taa| aura usakI cAka dhIre - dhIre khatma hotI jA rahI thI, kyoMki hara bAra use likhanA par3atA thA eka, phira usI cAka se do, tIna likhanA par3atA thA dhIre -dhIre vaha cAka khatma hone ko A gii| zurU meM to use mAlUma hI nahIM par3A ki cAka dhIre - dhIre kama hotI jA rahI hai, aura usI mAtrA meM usakI aphIma bhI kama hotI jA rahI thI, lekina bahuta hI dhIre - dhIre aura sUkSma DhaMga se kama ho rahI thii| eka mahIne bAda menaziyasa jaba usa AdamI ko dekhane AyA to vaha AdamI joroM se haMsane lagA aura bolA,' Apane mere sAtha khUba cAlAkI kI! aura yaha ApakI cAlAkI kAma kara rahI hai| yaha itane sUkSma DhaMga se, itane dhIre - dhIre huA hai ki maiM isa parivartana ko anubhava bhI nahIM kara sakA, lekina phira bhI parivartana to ho hI rahA hai| AdhI cAka khatma hone ko AI-aura AdhI cAka ke sAtha, AdhI aphIma bhI khatma ho gii|'
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usa AdamI se menaziyasa ne kahA,' agara tuma apane lakSya taka pahucanA cAhate ho to kabhI bhI bhAganA mt| dhIre - khare clnaa|' menaziyasa ke sarvAdhika prasiddha vAkyoM meM se eka vAkya hai, ' agara lakSya taka pahuMcanA cAhate ho, to daur3anA kabhI mt|' agara tuma saca meM maMjila taka pahuMcanA cAhate ho, to calane taka kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara tuma saca meM hI pahuMcanA cAhate ho to tuma pahale se hI pahuMce hue ho| itanA dhIme clnaa| agara yaha duniyA menaziyasa, kanspUziyasa, lAotsu aura ccAMgatsu ko suneM to yaha eka alaga hI duniyA hogii| agara tuma unase pUcho ki olaMpiksa kheloM kI vyavasthA kaise kareM, to ve kaheMge, use puraskAra de do jo jitanI jaldI parAjita ho jAtA hai| prathama puraskAra use do, jo sabase dhIme calatA ho| sabase adhika teja daur3ane vAle ko puraskAra mata denaa| pratiyogitA to hone do, lekina puraskAra use hI milanA cAhie jo sabase pIche ho| agara jIvana meM vyakti binA kisI jaldI ke AhistA-AhistA cale, to bahuta kucha kI prApti ho sakatI hai, aura ' usa prApti meM prasAda hogA, gaurava hogA, garimA hogii| jIvana ke sAtha kisI taraha kI jabardastI mata kro| jIvana kisI jabardastI se rUpAMtarita nahIM ho sktaa| jIvana ke rUpAMtaraNa kI kalA siikho| buddha ke pAsa isake lie eka khAsa zabda hai; ve ise upAya kahate haiM, nipuNa bano, buddhimattA se kAma lo| yaha eka jaTila ghaTanA hai| jIvana meM pratyeka kadama bahuta hI sajagatA se, dhyAnapUrvaka aura hoza se utthaao| tuma eka aise hI khataranAka sthAna meM cala rahe ho jaise ki do pahAr3oM ke bIca rassI baMdhI ho, aura usa para tuma cala rahe ho| jaise koI naTa rassI para calatA hai| jIvana kA hara pala, hara kSaNa saMtalita ho, aura kisI prakAra kI jaldI mata karo, dauDane kA prayAsa mata karo, anyathA tuma jIvana se cUka jAoge, taba jIvana meM asaphalatA sunizcita hai| 'mana aura zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya na bane -aisA kaise saMbhava hai, yaha maiM aba taka samajha nahIM sakA hai| maiM svayaM se kahatA hUM tuma mana nahIM ho isalie bhayabhIta hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, svayaM ko prema karo saMtuSTa rho|' ina sArI bevakUphiyoM aura nAsamajhiyoM ko chodd'o| mana se kucha bhI mata kaho, kyoMki yaha kahane vAlA bhI mana hI hai| tuma basa mauna aura zAMta rahakara suno| mauna meM mana nahIM bctaa| jaba mauna meM choTe - choTe aMtarAla Ane lagate haiM to zabda bhI nahIM hote mana bhI nahIM hotaa| mana bhASA meM hI jItA hai, vaha bhASA hI hai| ata: dhIre - dhIre mauna ke aMtarAloM meM sarakanA zurU kro| kabhI -kabhI basa kevala dekho, jaise ki tuma koI mUrkha AdamI ho, jo socatA nahIM hai, dekhatA hai| kabhI jAkara una logoM ko dekhanA jinheM jaDa-budadhi, pAgala yA mUrkha samajhA jAtA hai| ve baiThe haiM-ve dekha bhI rahe haiM, lekina phira bhI kucha dekha nahIM rahe haiN| ve pUrI taraha se zithila hokara baiThe hote haiM, unake
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cehare para eka sauMdarya hotA hai 1 unake cehare para kahIM koI tanAva nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki unheM kucha karanA nahIM hai| ve pUrI taraha se nizcita aura maje meM hote haiN| basa, unheM dhyAna se dekhnaa| agara pratidina tuma kisI pAgala kI taraha eka ghaMTA baiTho, to tuma upalabdha ho sakate ho| lAotsu ne kahA hai, 'mere atirikta sabhI koI hoziyAra dikhAI detA hai| maiM to mUDha mAlUma paDatA huuN|' sarvAdhika prasiddha upanyAsakAroM meM se eka upanyAsakAra phayAdora dostovaskI ne apanI DAyarI meM likhA hai ki jaba vaha yuvA thA to use eka bAra mirgI kA daurA par3A aura daurA par3ane ke bAda pahalI bAra use samajha AyA ki vAstavikatA kyA hai| daurA par3ane ke bAda hara cIja jaise ki ekadama zAMta ho gyii| vicAra ruka ge| dUsare loga DAkTara ko bulAne meM aura davAI lAne ke lie bhAga rahe the, aura dostovaskI AnaMdita aura khuza thaa| mirgI ke daure ne use no -mAiMDa, a-mana kI jhalaka de dI thii| tumheM yaha jAnakara Azcarya hogA ki aise bahuta se loga buddhatva ko upalabdha ho gae the, jinheM mirgI ke daure par3ate the| aura bahuta se saMbuddha logoM ko mirgI ke daure par3ate the -jaise rAmakRSNa prmhNs| rAmakRSNa ko daure par3ate the| bhArata meM hama ise daurA par3anA nahIM khte| hama ise samAdhi kahate haiN| bhArata ke loga hoziyAra haiN| jaba kisI cIja ko nAma denA hI hai, to use suMdara nAma hI kyoM na diyA jAe? agara hama isa no -mAiMDa yA a -mana kahate haiM, to bAta ekadama ThIka lagatI hai| agara maiM kahUM, mUrkha ho jAo -to azAti, becainI anubhava kroge| agara maiM kahUM, no -mAiMDa ho jAo a -mana ho jAo -to ekadama ThIka lagatA hai| lekina yaha avasthA ThIka mirgI ke daure jaisI hI hotI hai| eka pAgala AdamI mana ke nIce hotA hai, aura eka dhyAnastha vyakti mana ke Upara, mana ke pAra hotA hai, lekina donoM hI binA mana ke hote haiN| maiM yaha nahIM kaha / haM ki eka pAgala AdamI bilakula dhyAnI vyakti kI taraha hI hotA hai -lekina unameM kucha na kucha samAnatA hotI hai| eka pAgala AdamI ko mana kA kucha patA nahIM hotA hai, aura jo vyakti no -mAiMDa, a -mana kI avasthA ko upalabdha hotA hai use bhI mana kA patA nahIM hotA hai| donoM meM bahuta bar3A pharka hai, lekina kahIM koI samAnatA bhI hai| pAgala AdamI aura saMbodhi ko upalabdha vyakti ke bIca eka taraha kI samAnatA hotI hai| sUphI dharma meM aise loga bAvare kahalAte haiM, upalabdha loga, saMbaddha loga pAgala kI taraha se jAne jAte haiN| eka DhaMga se ve patola hI hote haiN| ve mana ke bAhara ho gae hote haiN| dhIre - dhIre a-mana hone kI kalA ko sIkha lenaa| agara tumheM isa parama mUr3hatA ke kucha pala bhI mila sakeM, jaba ki tuma kucha bhI nahIM soca rahe hote ho, jaba koI vicAra nahIM hotA hai, jabaki tuma nahIM jAnate ki tuma kauna ho, jaba tuma jAnate nahIM ki tuma kyoM ho, jaba tuma kucha bhI nahIM jAnate ho, pUrI taraha se ajJAnI hote ho, gahana ajAna meM hote ho, ajJAna kI gahana zAti meM hote ho, to usa zAMta
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avasthA meM eka aMtardRSTi utarane lagegI, ki tuma zarIra nahIM ho, ki tuma mana nahIM ho| aisA nahIM ki tuma ise kahate phiroge? taba yaha eka vAstavikatA hogii| ThIka vaise hI, jaise sUraja sAmane camaka rahA ho, to yaha kahane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI ki sUraja camaka rahA hai| jaise ki pakSI cahacahA rahe hoM, to yaha kahane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI ki pakSI cahacahA rahe haiN| pakSiyoM kI AvAja sunI jA sakatI hai aura binA kucha kahe ki ve cahacahA rahe haiM, usake prati hozapUrNa ho sakate haiN| dhIre - dhIre svayaM ko taiyAra karo aura eka dina tuma jAna jAoge ki tuma na to zarIra ho aura na mana ho-aura na hI tuma AtmA bhI ho! tuma eka riktatA, eka khAlIpana-eka zUnyatA ho| tuma hoMlekina phira koI baMdhana nahIM hai, koI sImA nahIM hai, kinhIM sImAoM ke ghere meM kaida nahIM ho, phira tumhArI koI vyAkhyA yA paribhASA nahIM hai| usa parama mauna meM vyakti jIvana ke, astitva ke parama zikhara para pahuMca jAtA hai, parAkASThA para pahuMca jAtA hai| dUsarA prazna: jaba bhI merI svayaM ke sAtha aura Apake sAtha ekAtmakatA A banatI hai to merA mana eka bar3I ahaMkAra yAtrA para nikala par3atA hai ki merA kitanA acchA vikAsa ho rahA hai| phira zIghra hI vApasa kIcar3a meM giranA ho jAtA hai| kRpayA Apa mujhe sahArA dege? phira se vahI? tuma phira se kIcar3a meM jA pdd'oge| tuma sahArA dene kI bAta karate ho? maiM tumheM sahArA nahIM de sakatA hUM, maiM tumheM protsAhita nahIM kara sakatA huuN| maiM tumheM pUrI taraha se nirutsAhita kara denA cAhatA hUM, tAki tuma phira kabhI kIcar3a meM na giro| sahArA dene kI bAta pUcha kauna rahA hai? vahI ahaMkAra hI to pUcha rahA hai na sahArA dene kii| tuma apane praznoM ko badalate rahate ho, lekina sUkSma rUpa se ve vahI ke vahI hote haiM -jaise ki tumane saccAI ko, vAstavikatA ko dekhane kA nizcaya hI kara liyA hai| aba tumane vAstavikatA ko dekha liyA hai, lekina phira bhI tuma use jhuThalAnA cAhate ho| 'jaba bhI merI svayaM ke sAtha aura Apake sAtha ekAtmakatA A banatI hai to merA mana eka bar3I ahaMkAra yAtrA para nikala par3atA hai ki merA kitanA acchA vikAsa ho rahA hai| phira zIghra hI vApasa se kIcar3a meM giranA ho jAtA hai|'
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara ahaMkAra apanA sira uThA rahA hai, to dera - abera tuma kIcar3a meM giroge hii| agara tuma ahaMkAra se nahIM baca sakate, to tuma kIcar3a se bhI nahIM baca skte| ise samajhane kI koziza kro| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki yaha kahanA bhI ki kala subaha phira sUryodaya hogA, 'mAtra eka anumAna hI hai| ho sakatA hai aisA na ho, sUryodaya hogA hI aisA koI nizcita nahIM hai| aisA aba taka hotA AyA hai, lekina kyA pakkA hai ki kala subaha phira se sUryodaya hogA hI? isa bAre meM sunizcita rUpa se kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| cUMki pratidina sUraja nikalatA hai, isa AdhAra para hama kaha dete haiM ki kala bhI sUryodaya hogaa| lekina phira bhI isa vaktavya ko vaijJAnika vaktavya to nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| aisA ho bhI sakatA hai, aisA nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina jahAM taka AdamI kA saMbaMdha hai, jisa kSaNa usane janma liyA, to janma ke sAtha hI usakI mRtyu sunizcita ho jAtI hai - kala hone vAle sUryodaya se bhI adhika sunizcita / kyoMki vaijJAnika bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki 'zAyada tumhArI mRtyu ho yA zAyada tumhArI mRtyu na bhI ho|' nahIM, mRtyu to hogI hii| yaha ekadama sunizcita hai! kyoMki janma ke sAtha hI mRtyu bhI ghaTita ho cukI hotI hai| janma hI mRtyu hai, usI sikke kA hI eka pahalU hai| isalie agara janma hogA, to mRtyu bhI hogI hii| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara vaktavya denA hI cAhate ho to itanA hI kaha sakate ho ki agara sabhI kucha aisA hI rahA, agara yahI paristhiti rahI to kala phira se sUryodaya hogaa| isI zarta ke sAtha ki agara sabhI kucha isI taraha rahA to lekina yaha bAta mRtyu para lAgU nahIM hotii| cAhe sabhI kucha isI taraha rahe yA na rahe, jo vyakti paidA huA hai vaha maregA hI mRtyu hI jIvana kI ekamAtra sunizcita bAta jAna par3atI hai - ekamAtra bAkI sabhI kucha anizcita hai| - yahI bAta ahaMkAra aura kIcar3a ke viSaya meM bhI saca hai| jaba - jaba ahaMkAra A jAegA, tuma kIcar3a meM jA pdd'oge| kyoMki ahaMkAra aura kIcar3a eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jaba vyakti ahaMkAra para savAra ho jAtA hai, to phira kIcar3a meM girane se bhI nahIM bacA jA sakatA hai| ahaMkAra kI lahara para savAra hone - se bacA jA sakatA hai - isase bacanA saMbhava hai| agara ahaMkAra se bacA jA sake, to phira kIcar3a se bhI bacanA ho jAtA hai| isalie ekadama prAraMbha se hI sajaga aura sAvadhAna ho jAnA'? kRpayA, Apa mujhe sahArA deMge?' tuma mujhase pUchate ho? agara maiM tumheM sahArA de dUM to tuma phira UMce ur3ane lagoge tuma phira socane lagoge ki tuma jo bhI kara rahe ho, ThIka kara rahe ho| nahIM, maiM tumhAre sabhI sahAre chIna lene ke lie huuN| maiM yahAM para tumheM nirutsAhI karane ke lie hUM, maiM yahAM para tumheM miTAne ke lie hUM, tumheM zUnya karane ke lie hU tAki tumhArI pUrI kI pUrI ahaMkAra kI yAtrA hI samApta ho jaae| varanA tuma phira phira vahI prazna pUchate rhoge|
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura merA uttara vahI rhegaa| dekhane meM aisA lagatA hai jaise ki tuma alaga- alaga prazna pUcha rahe ho / tuma alaga-alaga prazna nahIM pUcha rahe ho aura tumheM aisA lagatA hogA ki jo maiM uttara de rahA hUM, ve alaga-alaga haiN| yaha bhI saca nahIM hai| tuma vahI prazna pUchate ho, tumhAre pUchane kA DhaMga alaga alaga hotA hai; merA uttara vahI hotA hai| mujhe tumhAre kAraNa usameM kucha phera badala karanA par3atA hai, varanA merA uttara to vahI kA vahI hotA hai| - maiM tumheM eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA: alasTara Ae hue eka paryaTaka ne dekhA ki guMDoM ke eka duSTa dala ne use ghera liyA hai| unake saradAra ne bar3e hIM arthapUrNa DhaMga se apane koze ko hilAte hue pUchA, 'tuma kaitholika ho yA proTesTeMTa?' paryaTaka ko kucha samajha hI nahIM AyA ki use kyA uttara denA cAhie, to usane TAla maTola kA uttara diyaa| vaha bolA, 'vAstava meM to maiM yahUdI huu|" usakI cAlabAjI ne vizeSa kAma nahIM kiyaa| saradAra kA agalA prazna thA, 'kaitholika yahUdI yA proTesTeMTa yahUdI ?' tuma baca nahIM sakate ho, prazna kA sAmanA to karanA hI par3atA hai| aura prazna kA uttara tumhAre dvArA AnA cAhie na ki mere dvaaraa| kyoMki vaha prazna tumhArA hai| agara vyakti ke mana meM jisa samaya yaha vicAra AtA hai ki merA saba kucha ekadama ThIka cala rahA hai, hara kAma bilakula ThIka ho rahA hai, ' usa ahaMkAra ke kSaNa ko dekha sake to agalI bAra jaba aisA vicAra Ae ki tuma ekadama ThIka kAma kara rahe ho, to isa bAta para jora se haMsa denA, khilakhilAkara haMsa denaa| isa vicAra ke uThate hI turaMta haMsa denA, eka kSaNa bhI mata gaMvAnA / ahaMkAra ko miTAne meM khilakhilAkara haMsanA adabhuta rUpa se sahayogI hotA hai| svayaM para haMsoM isake pIche chipe hue satya ko jarA samajho phira se vahI ? jora se, khilakhilAkara haMsa denA, aura acAnaka tuma pAoge ki tumhAre AsapAsa kucha galata ho rahA hai - aura taba phira kahIM koI kIcar3a nahIM hogA / kIcar3a kA janma ahaMkAra ke dvArA hI hotA hai, vaha ahaMkAra kA hI bAI proDakTa hai| - isa para thor3A dhyAna denaa| yaha thor3A kaThina hai, lekina eka bAra tumheM bAta samajha meM A jAe, eka bAra tumheM vaha kauzala A jAe, to phira bAta ekadama AsAna ho jAtI hai| aura sahArA dene kI, protsAhita karane kI bAta to mujha se kabhI karanA hI mt| basa, kaise adhikAdhika samajha bar3he, kaise adhikAdhika jAgarukatA bar3he isakI bAta karo, na ki ahaMkAra ko sahArA aura bar3hAvA dene kii| bar3hAvA pAne kI bhASA ahaMkAra kI bhASA hai| tuma protsAhana isalie pAnA cAhate ho, tAki loga
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumhAre lie tAliyA bajAe, tumhArI prazaMsA kareM -aura kaheM ki tuma jo bhI kara rahe ho ekadama ThIka kara rahe ho| tuma cAhate ho ki sArI duniyA tumheM phUla mAlAeM pahanAe, aura kahe ki tuma mahAna ho| lekina aisI AkAMkSA uThatI hI kyoM hai? yaha AkAMkSA isalie uThatI hai, kyoMki kahIM gahare meM tuma apane prati sunizcita nahIM ho, tumheM pakkA bharosA nahIM hai ki tuma saca meM hI ThIka kara rahe ho yA nhiiN| agara tuma saca meM ThIka kara rahe ho, to tumheM kisI taraha kI prazaMsA kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai| aura agara tuma saca meM ThIka hI kara rahe ho, to phira koI aisI AkAMkSA aura lAlasA nahIM bacatI ki loga tumhAre lie tAliyAM bajAe aura tumhArI prazaMsA kareM aura tumheM phUlamAlAeM phnaaeN| isakI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hotii| isakI AvazyakatA tabhI hotI hai, jaba hama svayaM ke prati saMdigdha hote haiM, ulajhe hae, aspaSTa, anizcita hote haiM -tabhI isakI AvazyakatA hotI hai| aura dhyAna rahe, tuma prazaMsA karane vAle logoM kI bhIr3a apane AsapAsa ekatrita kara sakate ho, lekina usase tumheM koI madada milane vAlI nahIM hai| usase tumheM kucha na milegaa| ho sakatA hai tuma svayaM ko hI dhokhA do, lekina usase tumheM kucha bhI nahIM milegA, usase kucha bhI madada nahIM milegii| yahI to rAjanIti kA khela hai| rAjanIti kA pUrA kA pUrA khela aura kucha bhI nahIM hai, sivAya dUsaroM se protsAhana aura bar3hAvA pAne ke atirikta aura kucha bhI. nahIM hai| tuma deza ke rASTrapati bana jAte ho to tumheM bahuta acchA lagatA hai, apane Apako UMcA aura zreSTha anubhava karane lagate ho| lekina pahalI to bAta logoM se prazaMsA pAne kI AkAMkSA, dUsaroM se Adara -sammAna, bar3hAvA pAne kI AkAMkSA kA honA isI bAta ko darzAtA hai ki kahIM gahare meM tuma bahuta hIna anubhava karate ho, bahuta inaphIriyara anubhava karate ho, tumhAre lie svayaM ke astitva kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| aura isa sabako jAnane ke lie tumheM bAjAra meM khar3e hokara apanI bolI lagavAnA jarUrI hai| maiMne sunA hai ki eka bAra mullA nasaruddIna apane gadhe ke sAtha bAjAra calA gyaa| vaha usa gadhe ko becanA cAhatA thA, kyoMki vaha usase taMga A cukA thaa| vaha kharAba se kharAba gadhoM meM se eka gadhA thaa| jahAM mullA usa gadhe ko le jAnA cAhatA vahA vaha kabhI nahIM jAtA thA, vaha kevala vahIM jAtA jahAM vaha jAnA cAhatA thaa| aura isake alAvA vaha dulattiyA jhAr3atA rahatA thA aura vaha kahIM bhI, kisI bhI jagaha jhaMjhaTa khar3I kara detA thaa| aura isa taraha se bhIr3a meM vaha mullA ke lie musIbateM khar3I kara detA thaa| ata: usase taMga Akara eka dina vaha use bAjAra meM becane ke lie le gara se grAhakoM ne gadhe ke bAre meM pUchatAcha kI aura mullA gadhe ke bAre meM pUrI kahAnI sunAtA rahA ki yaha gadhA kaisA hai, aura use kitanA parezAna karatA hai| mullA kI aisI bAteM sunakara koI bhI vyakti use kharIdane ke lie taiyAra na huaa| bhalA aise gadhe ko kauna kharIdegA? aura isI taraha se zAma ho gii| sAre dina loga Ate rahe, aura mullA gadhe ke bAre meM pUrI bAta saca-saca logoM ko batAtA rhaa| loga Ate, usakI bAta sunate aura haMsakara cale jaate|
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira eka AdamI mullA ke pAsa Akara bolA, 'tuma to ekadama mUr3ha ho| isa taraha se to tuma isa gadhe ko kabhI na beca pAoge, yaha koI becane kA tarIkA hai| agara tuma mujhe thor3A kamIzana do, to maiM isakI nIlAmI karavA duuNgaa| aura tuma dekhanA yaha saba maiM kaise karatA huuN|' mullA bolA, 'ThIka hai|' kyoMki mullA bhI thaka cukA thaa| vaha AdamI eka kursI para jAkara khar3A ho gayA aura jora-jora se cillAne lagA, ' Aja taka i mahAna gadhA kabhI nahIM huA, jo suMdara hai, premapUrNa hai, AjJAkArI hai yaha eka dhArmika gadhA hai| dhIre dhIre usake AsapAsa bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gayI aura loga usa gadhe kI bolI lagAne lage aura usakI bolI khUba Upara jAne lgii| gadhe kI itanI kImata lagate dekhakara mullA bhI apane ko roka na skaa| mullA bolA, 'Thaharo! maiM itane suMdara gadhe ko nahIM becanA caahtaa| maiM ise nahIM beca sktaa| mujhe isakI ina khUbiyoM kA to patA hI nahIM thaa| tuma apanA kamIzana vApasa le lo; maiM apane gadhe ko nahIM becanA caahtaa|' - yahI to rAjanIti hai| tumheM apanA mUlya nahIM patA hai, tuma bAjAra meM pahuMcakara apanA pracAra karo, aura apanI bolI lagane do, aura jaba loga Akara tumhArI kImata lagAne lagate haiM, to tumheM acchA lagatA hai| taba tumheM lagatA hai ki tumhArA bhI kucha mUlya hai, varanA itane sAre loga kyoM tumhAre pIche pAgala hote? jo vyakti svayaM ke prati bodha se bhara jAtA hai, use kisI taraha ke protsAhana kI jarUrata nahIM rahatI / svayaM ke prati jAgarUka hone kA prayAsa kro| sabhI protsAhana, sabhI taraha kI prazaMsAeM khataranAka hotI haiM, kyoMki ve tumheM aura tumhAre ahaMkAra ko gubbAre kI taraha phulA detI haiN| ahaMkAra ko isameM bar3A rasa AtA hai, lekina ahaMkAra hI tumhArA roga hai / tumheM kisI taraha ke protsAhana, sahAre yA bar3hAve kI jarUrata nahIM hai; tumheM samajha kI jarUrata hai| yaha saba dekhane ke lie tumheM prajJA kI Akha kI AvazyakatA hai| aura maiM yahAM koI phauja taiyAra nahIM kara rahA hUM ki maiM tumheM protsAhita karUM aura tumheM preraNA dUM aura tumase kahUM ki deza ke lie, dharma ke lie jAkara lar3o - maro, apanA balidAna kara do| maiM yahAM koI phauja taiyAra nahIM kara rahA hUM, maiM yahAM koI senA taiyAra nahIM kara rahA huuN| maiM vyakti ke, iMDivijuala ke nirmANa ke lie prayAsa kara rahA huuN| maiM tumhAre sAtha isa bAta kA sahayoga dene kA prayAsa kara rahA hUM jisase tuma svayaM ke sAtha eka anUThI samasvaratA ko pA lo ki tuma jAna lo ki tuma kahAM para khar3e ho, ki tuma kauna ho, ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho aura isameM tumheM AnaMda milatA hai; kyoMki kevala usI se jIvana meM arthavattA AtI hai, tumhAre jIvana meM phUla khilate haiN| aura jaba vyakti apanI niyati ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, tabhI vaha AnaMdita anubhava karatA hai| maiM yahAM tumheM koI hiMdU IsAI yA musalamAna banAne ke lie nahIM huuN| hiMdU musalamAna, IsAI banAne ke lie protsAhana kI jarUrata hotI hai, unheM rAjanIti kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| unheM dharma ke nAma para eka
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taraha ke unmAda aura pAgalapana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| unheM dharma ke nAma para eka aisI matAMdhatA AvazyakatA hotI hai jo yuddha kara sake aura logoM kI hatyA bhI kara ske| unheM eka taraha kI hiMsA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, tAki ve isa bAta ke prati vizvasta ho sakeM ki ve koI mahAna kArya kara rahe haiN| nahIM, maiM yahAM para tumheM koI mahAna kArya sikhAne ke lie nahIM huuN| mujhe tumase basa eka hI bAta kahanI hai, eka bahuta hI sIdhI-sarala bAta, ekadama choTI aura sAdhAraNa bAta. ki tuma jAna lo ki tuma kauna ho| kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM ki tuma sAdhAraNa nahIM ho, tuma asAdhAraNa ho| aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki tuma asAdhAraNa ho, to isameM koI maiM tumhArI prazaMsA nahIM kara rahA hUM, kyoMki pratyeka vyakti utanA hI asAdhAraNa hai, jitane ki tuma ho-tuma se jarA bhI kama nahIM, jarA bhI jyAdA nhiiN| mere dekhe isa saMsAra meM pratyeka vyakti bejor3a hai, anupama hai, anUThA hai| kisI dUsare ke sAtha tulanA kI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| nahIM, isake lie kucha pramANita karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| tuma pramANita ho hii| tuma isa saMsAra meM ho, astitva ne tumheM svIkAra kiyA hai, tumheM janma diyA hai| paramAtmA kA tumameM vAsa hai hii| isase adhika tumheM aura kyA cAhie? tIsarA prazna: jhena saMta jo ki pratyeka subaha eka dhyAna kI bhAMti haMsate hai- kyA Apako nahIM lagatA hai ki ve apane haMsane ko kucha jyAdA hI gaMbhIratA se lete haiN| kyoMki ve phira se haMsate haiM -eka dUsarI haMsI-pahalI haMsI ke kAraNa ki hama kitane mUr3ha haiM! hama kyoM haMsa rahe haiM? agara tuma kevala eka bAra hI haMsate ho, to usa haMsI meM gaMbhIratA ho sakatI hai| isalie hamezA dhyAna rakho ki do bAra haMsanA hai| pahalI bAra kevala haMsI, aura phira dUsarI bAra haMsI ke Upara hNso| taba tuma gaMbhIra nahIM ho skoge| aura jhena loga vaise dhArmika loga nahIM haiM, jinheM ki tuma dhArmika mAnate ho| ve vaise nahIM haiN| jhena koI dharma nahIM hai; jhena eka dRSTi hai| usakA koI dharmazAstra nahIM hai| usake pAsa pratIkSA karane ko kucha bhI
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM hai| usake pAsa jAne ko koI jagaha nahIM hai, usakA koI lakSya nahIM hai| jhena ke pAsa koI lakSya yA kisI sAdhya prApti kA sAdhana yA koI vidhi nahIM hai| vaha parama sAdhya hai| jhena ko samajhanA bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki agara jhena ko samajhanA ho to tumheM apanA IsAI, hiMdU musalamAna, jaina hone ko girA denA hogaa| vaha saba girA denA hogA, jo tuma aba taka sAtha meM lie rahe ho| ina saba nAsamajhiyoM ko chor3a denA hogaa| yaha eka taraha kI rugNatA hai| jhena ko samajhanA usakI AMtarika guNavattA ke kAraNa kaThina nahIM hai, balki tumhAre apane baMdhe hue saMskArita mana ke kAraNa samajha pAnA kaThina hai| agara tuma IsAI yA hiMdU kI dRSTi se jhena ko samajhanA cAho, to nahIM samajha sakoge ki jhena kyA hai| jhena to ekadama zuddha dRSTi hai| jo dRSTi kisI dharma, mata, vAda, siddhAMta se AcchAdita hai vaha jhena ko samajhane se cUka jaaegii| jhena itanA zudadha hai ki agara eka zabda bhI mana meM uThA ki tuma jhena ko cUka jaaoge| jhena to saMketa hai, izArA hai| abhI kala rAta hI maiM par3ha rahA thaa| eka mahAna jhena saMta cAu-co se kisI ne pUchA, ' dharma kA sAra kyA hai?' vaha mauna pahale kI bhAti hI baiThA rahA, jaise ki usane ziSya kI bAta sunI hI na ho| ziSya ne phira se doharAyA, 'kRpayA batAeM ki dharma kA sAra kyA hai?' guru jidhara dekha rahA thA udhara hI dekhatA rahA, usane ziSya kI tarapha mur3akara bhI nahIM dekhaa| ziSya ne phira pUchA, 'Apane merI bAta sunI yA nahIM? Apa kyA soca rahe haiM? guru ne kahA, ' AMgana meM lage hue sarU ke vRkSa kI ora to dekho|' basa itanA hii| usakA uttara yahI hai ki AMgana meM lage hue sarU ke vRkSa kI ora to kyau|' yaha ThIka vaisI hI bAta hai jaise buddha ne eka phUla hAtha meM lekara jhena ke jagata kA zubhAraMbha kiyA thaa| vaha usa phUla kI ora ekadama dekhe jA rahe the aura hajAroM loga jo unheM sunane ke lie vahAM ekatrita hue the samajha hI na sake ki kyA ho rahA hai| taba buddha kA eka bhikSu mahAkAzyapa jora se hNsaa| buddha ne mahAkAzyapa ko bulAkara vaha phUla use de diyaa| aura jo loga buddha ko sunane ke lie Ae the, unase buddha bole, 'jo kucha bola kara kahA jA sakatA hai, maiMne tumase kaha diyA hai| aura jise bola kara nahIM kahA jA sakatA, vaha maiMne mahAkAzyapa ko de diyA hai|' buddha ne vaha phUla mahAkAzyapa ko dekara bahuta acchA kiyaa| kyoMki usa haMsI ke kSaNa meM hI mahAkAzyapa bhI khila uThA; usakA pUrA astitva usa phUla kI taraha khila gyaa| phUla kI ora dekhakara buddha kyA kaha rahe the? phUla kI ora dekhakara buddha kaha rahe the, 'vartamAna ke isa kSaNa meM abhI aura yahIM meM rho| basa, phUla kI ora dekho aura phUla hI ho jaao|' jau loga buddha ko sunane ke lie ekatrita ve kucha aura hI soca rahe the, ve kisI aura hI bAta kI kalpanA kara rahe
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ the| jaba cAU -co ne kahA, 'jarA sarU ke vRkSa kI ora dekho,' to usane kahA, ' dharma se saMbaMdhita sabhI mar3hatAoM ko girA do, aura kyA sAra hai, kyA asAra hai ise bhI jAne do -abhI aura yahIM meM jiio| dekho, aura isI dekhane meM jo abhI vartamAna kA kSaNa hai -usI meM hI vaha saba udaghaTita ho jAtA hai jo dharma kA sAra hai|' jhena dUsare dharmoM se nitAMta bhinna hai, ekadama bhinna hai| jhena advitIya hai, anUThA hai| agara tuma jar3a dharma -siddhAMtoM meM jakar3e hue ho, kinhIM matavAdoM meM ulajhe hue ho to tuma jhena ko nahIM samajha skoge| maiM tumase eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA eka paMdraha varSa kI kaitholika yuvatI se madara supIriyara ne pUchA ki 'vaha jIvana meM kyA bananA cAhatI yuvatI ne uttara diyA, 'praasttittyuutt|' vRddha nana ne cillAkara pUchA, 'kyA kahA?' yuvatI ne zAMta bhAva se vahI uttara diyA, 'proNsttittdhuutt|' pavitra vRddhA ne kahA, ' oha! saMtoM kI jaya ho| mujhe lagA tumane kahA proTesTeMTa! ' isa DhaMga kA mana kabhI jhena ko nahIM samajha sakatA, vaha unakI samajha ke bAhara kI bAta hai| unakA, mana to jar3a siddhAMtoM, matoM aura saMpradAyoM meM hI baMTA rahatA hai| jhena loga gaMbhIra nahIM hote, lekina ve prAmANika loga haiM, sacce loga haiN| aura ye donoM bAteM nitAMta bhinna haiN| unheM kabhI galata mata samajhanA, unake bIca kabhI ulajha mata jaanaa| eka saccA AdamI kabhI gaMbhIra nahIM hotaa| vaha prAmANika hotA hai| agara vaha haMsatA hai, to vaha saca meM haMsatA hai| agara vaha prema karatA hai, to vaha saca meM hI prema karatA hai| agara vaha krodhita hotA hai, to basa krodhita hotA hai, vaha usase alaga kucha dikhAne kI koziza nahIM krtaa| vaha prAmANika hotA hai, saccA hotA hai| jo kucha bhI hai, jaisA bhI vaha hai, usI rUpa meM vaha tumhAre sAmane svayaM ko prakaTa kara detA hai| vaha saMvedanazIla hotA hai| vaha kisI taraha ke mukhauToM. ke pIche svayaM ko nahIM chipAtA hai, vaha prAmANika hotA hai, saccA hotA hai| jaba kabhI vaha udAsa hotA hai, to udAsa hI hotA hai| aura jaba kabhI vaha rotA hai, to basa rotA hai| vaha kucha chipAne kI koziza nahIM karatA hai, aura vaha use dikhAne kI koziza nahIM karatA hai jo vaha nahIM hai| vaha jaisA hai vaisA hI rahatA hai| vaha kabhI apane keMdra se nahIM haTatA, aura na hI vaha dUsare ke davArA kabhI apanA dhyAna bhaMga hone detA hai| lekina gaMbhIra vyakti vaha hai, jo saccA nahIM hotA, jo prAmANika nahIM hotA, lekina phira bhI vaha aisA dikhAne kI koziza karatA hai ki vaha prAmANika hai, ki vaha saccA hai| gaMbhIra vyakti nakalI hotA hai;
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ basa, vaha aisA dikhAne kI koziza jarUra karatA hai ki vaha prAmANika hai, saccA hai| vaha haMsa nahIM sakatA, kyoMki use bhaya hotA hai ki agara vaha haMsegA to kahIM usa haMsI ke mAdhyama se usakA asalI ceharA dUsare logoM ko dikhAyI na de jAe kyoMki haMsI bahuta bAra aisI cIjoM ko prakaTa kara detI hai, jinheM ki vyakti chipAne kI koziza kara rahA hotA hai| agara tuma haMsate ho, to tumhArI haMsI yaha prakaTa kara sakatI hai ki tuma kauna ho| kyoMki haMsI ke kSaNa meM tuma zithila ho jAte ho, agara zithila nahIM ho sakate ho, to tuma haMsa nahIM sakate ho| haMsanA zithila honA hai, vizrAMta honA hai aura agara tuma zithila aura DhIle nahIM ho sakate ho, to tuma haMsa hI nahIM sakate ho| agara tuma saca meM haMsate ho to sabhI tanAva cale jAte haiM, tuma zithila ho jAte ho| usa haMsI meM tumhArI kaThoratA, saMvedanahInatA vilIna ho jAtI hai tuma cAho to udAsa, nirAza ceharA laTakAkara bhI raha sakate ho, lekina agara tuma haMsate ho to acAnaka tuma pAoge ki pUrA zarIra tanAva rahita aura zithila ho gayA hai aura usa tanAva rahita kSaNa meM, usa vizrAMti ke kSaNa meM kucha aisA bAhara A sakatA hai, jise tuma na jAne kaba se chipAe hue the aura nahIM cAhate the ki dUsare use dekheN| isIlie to gaMbhIra loga haMsate nahIM hai kevala sacce aura prAmANika loga hI haMsa sakate haiM kevala prAmANika loga hI haMsate haiN| unakI haMsI choTe baccoM jaisI nirdoSa hotI hai| - gaMbhIra loga na to kabhI cIkheMge, na cillAeMge, na roke kyoMki taba haMsanA unakI kamajorI ko prakaTa kara degaa| aura ve yaha dikhAnA cAhate haiM ki ve majabUta haiM, zaktizAlI haiN| lekina eka saccA aura prAmANika vyakti jaisA hotA hai svayaM ko vaisA hI prakaTa kara detA hai| vaha apane aMtara- astitva kI gaharAI taka tumheM le jAtA hai| jhena loga sacce aura prAmANika to hote haiM, lekina gaMbhIra nhiiN| kabhI kabhI to itane prAmANika hote haiM ki ve dhArmika hI mAlUma nahIM hote haiN| unake isa taraha ke hone kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| itane prAmANika ki ve adhArmika hI mAlUma par3ate haiM, lekina phira bhI ve adhArmika nahIM hote haiN| kyoMki jhena meM prAmANika honA hI dhArmika hone kA ekamAtra upAya hai| merA bhI pUrA prayAsa yahI hai ki tumheM prAmANika hone meM kaise madada mila sake - na ki gaMbhIra hone meN| maiM cAhatA hUM tuma haMso, maiM cAhatA hUM tuma roo| maiM cAhatA hU ki tuma kabhI prasanna hone ke lie roo| jo kucha bhI tuma ho, jaise bhI 'tuma ho, jaise tuma bhItara ho, vaise tuma bAhara bhI hoo agara tuma apane meM keMdrita ho, apane meM thira ho, tabhI tuma jIvaMta, pravAhamAna, gatizIla, vikAsamAna ho sakate ho| aura tabhI tuma apanI niyati ko upalabdha ho sakate ho / aMtima prazna:
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAna maiM Apake prati bahuta lagAva anubhava karatA huuN| Apa merI aMtima zarAba haiM merA aMtima vyasana haiM merA aMtima nazA haiM maiM kucha samaya ke lie yahAM se jAnA cAhatA hUM aura phira bhI jA nahIM pA rahA huuN| hara subaha ghar3I kI taraha ThIka samaya para maiM pravacana sunane ke lie A jAtA hUM aisA lagatA hai ki maiM Apake dvArA sammohita ho gayA huuN| kRpayA kucha kheN| matamase eka kathA kahanA caahNgaa| aura usa kathA kA AkhirI hissA tumhAre prazna kA merA utara hai, isalie dhyAna se sunnaa| eka jaoNja saMgItakAra, jo apane jIvana meM kabhI carca nahIM gayA thA, vaha eka gAMva ke kisI choTe se carca ke pAsa se gujara rahA thaa| usane dekhA ki dharma upAsanA prAraMbha hone vAlI hai| jijJAsAvaza usane bhItara jAne kA vicAra kiyA aura yaha dekhanA cAhA ki Akhira vahA para hai kyA! dharma upAsanA ke bAda vaha pAdarI ke pAsa pahuMcA aura bolA, kyA kahUM AdaraNIya, Apake itane acche pravacanoM ne to mujhe abhibhUta hI kara diyA-mujhe to saca meM usane dharAzAyI kara diyaa| jIja, bebI, merA to sira ghUma gyaa| vaha saba itanA tUphAnI thA, ki usane mujhe mAra ddaalaa| yaha saba sunakara vaha pAdarI to bar3A saMtuSTa ho gayA, lekina phira bhI bolA, 'ThIka hai, maiM Apako dhanyavAda detA huuN| yaha mere lie bahuta prasannatA kI bAta hai, aisA maiM vizvAsapUrvaka kahatA huuN| phira bhI -merI icchA hai ki pavitra carca ke praveza dvAra para Apa isa sAmAnya zabdAvalI kA upayoga na kreN|' lekina vaha saMgItakAra bolatA hI gayA 'ki maiM Apa se kucha aura bhI kahanA cAhUMgA, shriimaan| jaba vaha tUphAnI aurata roTI kI taztarI lekara AyI, to sArA dRzya mere dimAga para kucha aisA chA gayA ki maiMne pAMca kA noTa nikaalaa|' 'krejI, bebI, krejI! ' pAdarI ne khaa| Aja itanA hii|
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 79 baMdhana ke kAraNa kI zithilatA yoga - sUtra : baMdhakAraNazaithilyAtpracArasaMvedanAcca cittasya parizarIrAvezaH / / 3911 baMdhana ke kAraNa kA zithila par3anA aura saMvedana- UrjA bharI pravAhiniyoM ko jAnanA mana ko para- zarIra meM praveza karane detA hai| udAnajayAjjalapar3akakaNTakAdiSvasar3aga utkrAMtizca / / 4011 udanA-urjA pravAhinI ko siddha karane se, yogI pRthvI se Upara uTha pAtA hai| aura kisI AdhAra, kisI saMparka ke binA pAnI, kIcar3a, kAMToM ko pAra kara letA hai| smaanjyaajjvlnm|| 4111 samAna UrjA pravAhinI ko siddha karane se, yogI apanI jaThara agni ko pradIpta kara sakatA hai| zrotrAkAzaya saMbaMdhasaMyamAddivyaM shrotrm|| 4211 AkAza aura kAna ke bIca ke saMbaMdha para saMyama le Ane se parA - bhautika zravaNa upalabdha ho pAtA hai| kAyAkAzayoH sNbNdhsNymaallghuluulsmaaptteshcaakaashgmnm| 431/ zarIra aura AkAza ke saMbaMdha para saMyama le Ane se aura sAtha hI bhAra- vihIna cIjoM
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaise ruI Adi se apanA tAdAtmya banA lene se yogI AkAzagAmI ho sakatA hai| sA varSa pahale duniyA ke mahAnatama vicArakoM meM se eka, phreDarika nItze ne yaha ghoSaNA kara dI ki paramAtmA mara gayA hai| nItze aisI bAta kI ghoSaNA kara rahA thA jo pratyeka vyakti ke sAmane spaSTa hotI jA rahI thii| usane to duniyA ke una sabhI vicArakoM kI, vizeSakara jo loga vijJAna meM utsuka the una logoM ke mana kI bAta kaha dI thii| kyoMki vijJAna roja -roja tathAkathita dharmoM ke aMdhavizvAsa ke viruddha jIta rahA thA aura vijJAna kI itanI adhika jIta ho rahI thI, vijJAna duniyA para isa tejI se chA rahA thA ki yaha lagabhaga sunizcita hI thA ki bhaviSya meM paramAtmA kA astitva nahIM raha sakatA, dharma kA astitva nahIM baca skegaa| isa bAta ko pUrI duniyA meM anubhava kiyA jA rahA thA ki aba paramAtmA itihAsa kA hissA ho gayA hai, aura aba paramAtmA mpraijayama meM lAibrerI meM, kitAboM meM rahegA, lekina mAnava cetanA meM nahIM rhegaa| aisA lagane lagA thA jaise ki padArtha ne paramAtmA ke sAtha aMtima nirNAyaka yuddha jIta liyA hai| jaba nItze ne yaha ghoSaNA kI ki paramAtmA mara gayA hai, to usakA itanA hI matalaba thA ki aba jIvana kisI rUpa meM niyati yA bhAgya kA khela nahIM rhegaa| jIvana aba sAMyogika ghaTanA hai| kyoMki paramAtmA jIvana ko jor3ane vAle niyama ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai| paramAtmA jIvana ko jor3ane vAlI eka ikAI hai| paramAtmA vaha UrjA hai jisane hara cIja ko paraspara jor3A huA hai| paramAtmA vaha parama niyama hai jisane avyavasthA ke bIca suvyavasthA kA nirmANa kiyA huA hai| agara paramAtmA na ho to paraspara joDne kA niyama bhI nahIM rahegA, saMsAra meM phira se arAjakatA avyavasthA ho jAegI, jIvana eka saMyoga mAtra raha jaaegaa| paramAtmA ke sAtha hI sabhI Adeza samApta ho jAte haiN| paramAtmA ke sAtha hI sabhI niyama aura siddhAMta aura Adeza miTa jAte haiN| aura paramAtmA ke sAtha hI jIvana ko samajhane kI sArI saMbhAvanA miTa jAtI hai| aura paramAtmA ke sAtha hI manuSya bhI bidA ho jAtA hai| nItze ne ghoSaNA kara dI ki paramAtmA mara gayA hai aura manuSya aba svataMtra hai| lekina sacAI to yaha hai jaba paramAtmA mara gayA hai, to manuSya kA astitva bhI nahIM raha jAtA hai| taba to manuSya eka padArtha mAtra raha jAtA hai, isake atirikta aura kucha nahIM-phira manuSya kI vyAkhyA kI jA sakatI hai, phira manuSya koI rahasya nahIM raha jAtA, usameM koI gaharAI nahIM raha jAtI, usakA koI virATa rUpa nahIM raha jAtA, usakA koI artha nahIM raha jAtA, usakA koI mahatva nahIM raha jAtA hai -phira to manuSya mAtra eka sAMyogika ghaTanA banakara raha jAtA hai| phira to AdamI kA janma bhI sAMyogika ghaTanA hogI, aura mRtyU bhI sAMyogika ghaTanA hogii|
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina nItze pUrI taraha se galata siddha ho gyaa| aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki vaha vijJAna kI yuvAvasthA kA yuga rahA hogA, unnIsavIM zatAbdI kA samaya vijJAna ke paripakva hone kA samaya thaa| aura jaisA ki pratyeka yuvA Atma-vizvAsa se bharA hotA hai, bahuta jyAdA AzAvAdI hotA hai, asala meM to mUr3hatApUrNa DhaMga se AzAvAdI hotA hai, ThIka yahI avasthA vijJAna kI bhI thii| tibbata meM eka kahAvata hai ki pratyeka yuvA vyakti vRddha AdamI ko mUDha mAnatA hai, aura pratyeka vRddha AdamI jAnatA hai ki sAre yuvA mUr3ha haiN| yuvA vyakti to kevala mAnate haiM, lekina vRddha loga to jAnate haiN| usa samaya vijJAna yuvAvasthA meM thA, aura vijJAna ko apane Upara bahuta adhika AtmavizvAsa thaa| usane yaha bhI ghoSita kara diyA ki paramAtmA mara gayA hai aura dharma kI aba koI prAsaMgikatA nahIM hai vaha aprAsaMgika ho gayA hai| unhoMne ghoSaNA kI ki dharma manuSya jAti ke bacapana kA hissA thaa| phrAyaDa ne eka pustaka dharma ke bAre meM likhI, 'di phyUcara Apha ena inyUjana ki yaha mAtra eka bhAMti hai ilyUjana hai aura saca meM kahIM koI bhaviSya nahIM hai, kahIM koI khUcara nahIM hai| -- lekina phira bhI paramAtmA kA astitva banA rahA, aura ina sau varSoM meM eka camatkAra ghaTita huaa| agara nItze vApasa lauTakara Ae, to vaha bharosA nahIM kara pAegA ki yaha kyA ho gyaa| vijJAna jitanA padArtha meM gaharA utaratA gayA, utanA hI use samajha meM Ane lagA ki padArtha kI koI sattA nahIM hai / paramAtmA kA astitva banA rahA, padArtha kI mRtyu ho gii| vaijJAnika zabdAvalI se padArtha to lagabhaga bidA hI ho gyaa| sAmAnya bhASA meM usakA astitva banA huA hai aura agara aisA hai bhI to purAnI Adata ke kAraNa, varanA to aba padArtha hai hI nhiiN| vijJAna ne jitanI adhika khoja kI, jitanA ve gaharAI meM gae, utanA hI ve jAnate gae ki UrjA hai padArtha nhiiN| padArtha eka bhrAMti thii| UrjA itanI tIvratA se itanI adabhuta gati se bar3hatI hai ki vaha Thosa hone kA bhrama detI hai| vaha Thosapana mAtra eka bhAMti hai| paramAtmA bhrAMti nahIM hai| jagata kA Thosa dikhAI par3anA bhrAMti hai| ina dIvAroM kA Thosapana avAstavika hai, ve Thosa dikhAI par3atI haiM, kyoMki UrjA - kaNa, ilekTrAsa itanI tIvra gati se ghUma rahe haiM ki unakI gati dekhI nahIM jA sktii| jaba bijalI kA paMkhA tejI se cala rahA hotA hai, tumane usa para kabhI dhyAna diyA hai? jaba paMkhA teja raphtAra se cala rahA hotA hai, taba paMkhe kI paMkhur3iyAM dikhAI nahIM par3atI haiN| aura agara paMkhA saca meM tIvra gati se cala rahA ho, jaise ki ilekTrAMsa calate haiM, to usa para baiThA jA sakatA hai, aura usa para se girane kI bhI saMbhAvanA nahIM hotI aura na hI koI gati kA anubhava hotA hai| agara paMkhe ko golI mArI jAe to vaha usake bIca meM se nahIM nikala sakatI, kyoMki golI kI gati utanI nahIM hogI jitanI ki paMkhe kI gati hotI hai| aisA hI ho rahA hai| padArtha miTa gayA hai, aba usakI koI tarka saMgati nahIM rahI hai|
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina phira bhI vijJAna ne jo kucha khojA hai vaha vastuta: koI anveSaNa nahIM hai; vaha punarjanveSaNa hai| yoga isake viSaya meM kama se kama pAMca hajAra varSa pahale se bAta kara rahA hai| yoga usa UrjA ko prANa kahatA hai, yaha prANa zabda bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai, bahuta arthapUrNa hai| yaha saMskRta kI do mUla dhAtuoM se AyA hai| eka hai praa| prA kA artha hotA hai UrjA kI prAthamika ikAI, UrjA kI sarvAdhika AdhArabhUta ikaaii| aura Na kA artha hotA hai uurjaa| prANa kA artha hai UrjA kI sarvAdhika AdhArabhUta ikaaii| padArtha to kevala sataha para hai, Upara-Upara hai| prANa hI hai jo vAstavika hai -aura vaha vastu kI bhAMti to bilakula bhI nahIM hai| vaha vastu kI bhAMti nahIM hai yA phira use nA-kucha kaha sakate haiM -nthiNg| nathiMga kA matalaba hai no -thiNg| nA-kucha kA matalaba hai vastu nhiiN| nA-kucha kA artha kucha bhI na honA nahIM hai; nA - kucha kA to kevala itanA hI artha hai ki vaha kucha nahIM hai, koI vastu nahIM hai| vaha Thosa nahIM hai, vaha thira nahIM hai, vaha prakaTa nahIM hai, vaha sAkAra nahIM hai| vaha maujUda hai, lekina phira bhI use chuA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha maujUda hai, lekina phira bhI use dekhA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha pratyeka ghaTanA ke sAtha bhI hai aura pratyeka ghaTanA ke pAra bhI hai| phira bhI vaha sarvAdhika AdhArabhUta ikAI hai, usake bAhara nahIM huA jA sktaa| saMpUrNa jIvana kI AdhArabhUta ikAI prANa hI hai| per3a -paudhe, paz -pakSI, kaMkar3a -patthara paramAtmA, sabhI alaga - alaga tala para, alaga - alaga samajha lie gae haiM, jabaki ve sabhI eka hI prANa kI abhivyakti haiN| vahI prANa alaga - alaga rUpoM meM, alaga- alaga DhaMgoM meM abhivyakta hotA hai - lekina phira bhI AdhArabhata ikAI eka hI hai| jaba taka tama svayaM ke bhItara prANa ko nahIM jAna lete, taba taka paramAtmA ko bhI nahIM jAna skoge| aura agara tuma use svayaM ke bhItara nahIM jAna sakate, to tuma use bAhara bhI nahIM jAna sakate, kyoMki bhItara to vaha tumhAre nikaTatama hai| isIlie pataMjali ne ise alvarTa AiMsTIna se bhI pAMca hajAra varSa pUrva jAna liyA thaa| isa bAta ko samajhane ke lie vijJAna ke lie pAMca hajAra varSa kA samaya kAphI laMbA samaya hai| lekina vijJAna ne isa bAta ko samajhane ke lie jo bhI prayAsa kie bAhara - bAhara se kie| pataMjali ne apane hI astitva kI gaharAI meM ibakI lagAkara use jAnA, unakA vaha Atmagata anubhava thaa| aura vijJAna : jAnane kI koziza vastugata rUpa se karatA rhaa| agara kisI ke bAre meM vastugata DhaMga se kucha jAnanA cAhA to phira tumane bahuta laMbA rAstA pakar3a liyaa| isIlie vijJAna ko itanI dera lgii| agara tuma apane bhItara utara jAo, to tumane use jAnane kA sabase choTA mArga khoja liyaa| sAdhAraNatayA to hameM kucha patA hI nahIM hai ki hama kauna haiM? hama kahAM haiM? hama yahAM kara kyA rahe haiM? loga mere pAsa Akara kahate haiM, 'hama kauna haiM? hama kisalie haiM? hama yahAM para kyA kara rahe haiM?' maiM unakI ulajhana ko samajha sakatA hUM, lekina jahAM kahIM bhI tuma ho, aura jo kucha bhI tuma kara rahe ho, samasyA to vahI kI vahI rahane vAlI hai -jaba taka ki tuma usa srota ko hI na jAna lo jahAM se tuma Ate ho, jaba taka tuma apane astitva ke usa AdhArabhUta DhAMce ko hI na samajha lo, jaba taka tuma apane prANa ko, apanI UrjA ko hI na jAna lo -samasyA rahane hI vAlI hai|
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiMne sunA hai eka bAra aisA huA mullA nasaruddIna eka kheta meM gayA aura vahAM para jAkara usane apanA jholA kharabUjoM se bhara liyA / jaba mullA kheta se bAhara A rahA thA ki itane meM mAlika A phuNcaa| , mullA ne saphAI dete hue kahA, 'maiM yahAM se gujara rahA thA, tabhI acAnaka teja havAeM calIM aura una havAoM ne mujhe ur3Akara isa kheta meM DAla diyaa|' mAlika ne pUchA, 'kharabUjoM ke bAre meM kyA kahanA hai?' 'havA itanI teja thI zrImAna ki mere hAtha jo bhI cIja lagI maiMne use kasakara pakar3a liyaa| aura isI kAraNa kharabUje ukhar3a gae haiN|' 'lekina ina kharabUjoM mullA ko tumhAre jhole meM kisane DAla diyA hai?' ne kahA, 'saca saca batA duuN| maiM khuda bhI hairAna hUM ki Akhira aise - huA kaise|' yahI hAlata hama saba kI hai| hama yahAM kaise Ae? kyoM Ae? kisane hameM jhole meM DAla diyA ? hara koI cakita hai| loga kahate haiM, darzana -zAstra vismaya se nirmita huA hai| lekina hamezA vismaya meM hI mata jIe cale jAnA, anyathA vismaya bhI eka taraha kI bhaTakana ho jaaegii| phira kabhI pahuMcanA nahIM ho skegaa| vismita hote jAne se behatara hai kucha karane kA prayAsa karanA / tuma yahAM para ho, itanA to sunizcita hai| tuma isa bAta ke prati saceta ho ki tuma ho, itanA bhI sunizcita hai aba ye do bAteM yoga ke prayogoM ke lie paryApta haiN| tuma ho tumhArA astitva hai| isa bAta ke prati tuma saceta ho ki tumhArA astitva hai aura tumhAre bhItara cetanA kA astitva hai| yaha do bAteM yoga ke prayogoM ke lie, apane jIvana ko prayogazAlA banA dene ke lie paryApta haiN| yoga ko kArya karane ke lie kRtrima aura jaTila cIjeM nahIM caahie| yoga saralatama hai yoga ke lie do bAteM paryApta haiM ki tuma ho aura tumhArI jAgarUkatA hai| yaha donoM bAteM tuma meM haiM, pratyeka vyakti ke pAsa yaha donoM bAteM haiN| kisI bhI vyakti meM ina donoM kI kamI nahIM hai tumhAre pAsa eka sunizcita anubhUti hai ki tuma ho| aura nissaMdeha tuma usa sunizcita anubhUti ke prati saceta bhI ho| yaha donoM bAteM paryApta haiN| isIlie yogiyoM ke pAsa koI prayogazAlAeM nahIM thIM, koI pariSkRta upakaraNa bhI nahIM the aura unheM koI rAkaphelara yA phorDa se milane vAle kisI anudAna kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM thii| unheM thor3e se 'bhojana aura pAnI kI AvazyakatA hotI thI, aura isI ke lie ve zahara meM bhikSA mAMgane ke lie Ate the, aura phira kaI kaI dinoM ke lie aMtardhAna ho jAte the eka yA do saptAha ke bAda ve phira bhikSA mAMgane ke lie Ate, aura phira aMtardhAna ho jaate|
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yoga ne sabase bar3A prayoga kiyA hai manuSya jAti ke yathArtha ke jagata kA sabase bar3A prayoga kiyA hai| aura kevala do choTI sI bAtoM ko lekara, lekina ve bAteM koI choTI nahIM haiN| jaba koI vyakti unheM jAna letA hai, to vaha sarvAdhika virATa ghaTanAoM meM se eka ghaTanA hai| to Aja ke sUtroM ke bAre meM jo sabase mahatvapUrNa bAta hai, vaha hai prANa kA aavisskaar| yaha yoga ke maMdira kI AdhArazilA hai| hama zvAsa lete haiN| to yoga kA kahanA hai ki hama kevala vAy ko hI zvAsa meM nahIM bhara rahe haiM, hama prANa ko bhI zvAsa meM bhara rahe haiN| asala meM vAyu to prANa ke lie eka vAhana mAtra hai, eka mAdhyama mAtra hai| hama kevala zvAsa ke davArA jIvita nahIM raha skte| zvAsa to ghor3e kI taraha hai, aura hamane abhI taka ghur3asavAra ko jAnA hI nahIM hai| usa para savArI karane vAlA prANa hai| aba bahuta se manasvida isa rahasya se paricita ho gae haiM - aba ve use jAna gae haiM, jo zvAsa para savArI karatA huA AtA hai, zvAsa para savArI karatA huA jAtA hai, jo niraMtara bhItara -bAhara AtA -jAtA rahatA hai| lekina phira bhI ise pazcima meM abhI taka vaijJAnika tathya ke rUpa meM mAnyatA nahIM milI hai| aisA honA cAhie, kyoMki Adhunika vijJAna kA kahanA hai ki padArtha kA astitva nahIM hai, hara cIja UrjA ke rUpa meM hI astitva rakhatI hai| cAhe patthara ho yA caTTAna ho sabhI UrjA ke rUpa haiM, hama bhI vahI UrjA haiN| isalie hamAre bhItara bhI bahuta sI UrjAoM kI lahareM laharA rahI haiN| phrAyaDa kA paricaya isa vAstavikatA se saMyogavazAta ho gayA thaa| maiM kahatA hUM, 'saMyogavazAta,' kyoMki usakI AMkheM khulI na thIM, usakI AMkhoM para paTTI baMdhI huI thii| vaha koI yogI na thaa| vaha phira se usI vaijJAnika dRSTi kI pakar3a meM A gayA jo pratyeka cIja ko viSaya -vastu meM parivartita kara detI hai| usane ise 'libiDo' kahakara pukaaraa| agara tuma yogiyoM se pUcho to ve kaheMge libiDo kA artha hai, rugNa -praann| jaba prANa gativAna nahIM hotA, jaba prANa UrjA ruka jAtI hai, jaba prANa UrjA avaruddha ho jAtI hai, isI tathya ko -phrAyaDa ne jAnA thaa| aura phrAyaDa kI bAta ko samajhA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki phrAyaDa kevala rugNa logoM ke sAtha, snAyu rogiyoM, pAgaloM, aura vikSipta logoM ke sAtha kAma kara rahA thaa| rugNa aura mAnasika rUpa se asvastha logoM ke sAtha kAma -karate vaha yaha jAna gayA ki unake zarIra meM koI rukI huI UrjA hai, aura jaba taka vaha UrjA nirmukta nahIM hotI, ve phira se svastha nahIM ho skeNge| yogiyoM kA kahanA hai ki libiDo kA artha hai, prANa ke sAtha kucha galata ghaTa gayA hai| vaha rugNa prANa hai| lekina phira bhI phrAyaDa saMyogavazAMta usa bAta se TakarA gayA jo Age bhaviSya meM bahuta saMketapUrNa ho sakatI hai| aura phrAyaDa ke ziSyoM meM se eka ziSya, viliyama reka isameM aura bhI gahare gyaa| lekina use amerikA kI sarakAra ne pakar3a liyA, kyoMki jo kucha vaha kaha rahA thA use vaha bahuta vaijJAnika rUpa se, bahuta Thosa vastugata rUpa se pramANita nahIM kara sakatA thaa| vaha eka pAgala AdamI kI taraha jela meM mraa| amarIkI sarakAra ne use pAgala karAra de diyA thaa| pazcima meM janme abhI taka ke mahAnatama vyaktiyoM meM se vaha eka thaa| lekina phira vahI ki vaha AMkhoM para paTTI bAMdhakara kAma kara rahA thaa| vaha abhI bhI
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI aisA kArya nahIM kara rahA thA jaisA ki eka yogI karatA hai| usakA kAraNa usakI vaijJAnika dRSTi thii| reka ne usI UrjA se saMparka banAnA cAhA thA jise yogI prANa kahate haiM, aura reka ne use ' oNragAna ' khaa| yaha ' oNragAna ''libiDo ' se acchA zabda hai| kyoMki libiDo zabda se kucha aisA AbhAsa hotA hai jaise kAma - UrjA saba kucha hai|' oNragAna ' usase jyAdA acchA zabda hai, jyAdA virATa hai, jyAdA vyApaka hai, libiDo se kahIM jyAdA bar3A hai| oNragAna zabda se aisA AbhAsa hotA hai, vaha UrjA ko yaha saMbhAvanA detA hai ki vaha kAmavAsanA ke pAra jAe aura svayaM ke astitva kI una UMcAiyoM ko chu le jo ki kAmavAsanA nahIM hai! lekina reka svayaM muzkila meM par3a gayA, kyoMki usane isa bAta ko itanA adhika anubhava kiyA aura usane isa para itanA adhika dhyAna diyA ki vaha prANa UrjA ko, oNragAna ko DibboM meM saMcita karane lgaa| usane oNragAna bAkseja bnaae| isameM kucha galata nahIM hai, yogI to isa para sadiyoM se kAma karate Ae haiN| isIlie yogI choTI - choTI guphAoM meM rahate the| -jo bAksa ke jaisI hI hotI thiiN| guphA meM kevala eka choTA sA daravAjA hotA thA aura koI khir3akI yA jharokhA ityAdi nahIM hotA thaa| aba dekhane meM to ve guphAeM svAsthya ke lie bahuta hI hAniprada mAlUma par3atI haiM - aura kaise yogI una guphAoM meM kaI -kaI vahA~ varSoM taka rahate rahe? bhItara havA jAne kA koI sAdhana nahIM thA, kyoMki guphA meM kahIM koI khir3akI, jharokhe ityAdi nahIM hote the, krAsa veMTilezana bilakula bhI nahIM hotA thaa| ve guphAeM ekadama aMdhere se, sIlana se aura gaMdagI se bharI hotI thIM-aura yogI una guphAoM meM ekadama acche se aura svastha jIte the| yaha eka camatkAra hI thaa| yogI vahAM kyA kara rahe the aura ve kaise vahA raha rahe the? Adhunika vaijJAnika avadhAraNA ke anusAra to unakI mRtyu ho jAnI cAhie thI, yA phira unheM rugNa logoM kI taraha udAsa aura dukhI honA cAhie thA; lekina yogI kabhI dukhI nahIM rhe| balki yogI eka sAmAnya AdamI kI apekSA kahIM adhika prANa - UrjA se bhare hue ojasvI aura tejasvI the| aisA kyoM thA? ve kyA kara rahe the? unake sAtha kyA ho rahA thA? ve oNragAna nirmita kara rahe the -aura oNragAna ko eka sunizcita sthAna meM rahane dene ke lie krAsa veMTilezana, vAyu kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI; asala meM to krAsa veMTilezana oNragAna ko ekatrita hone hI na degA, kyoMki agara vahAM para havA hotI hai to oNragAna UrjA to ghur3asavAra kI taraha hai -vaha havA para savAra hokara bAhara nikala jAtI hai| isalie kisI taraha ke dvAra -daravAjoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI thI; kisI bhI taraha se vAy nahIM AnI cAhie; taba oNragAna kI partoM para parte ekatrita hotI calI jAtI haiM aura usase vyakti kA vikAsa hotA hai, aura usa oNragAna ke AdhAra para vaha jIvita raha sakatA hai| viliyama reka ne choTe -choTe oNragAna bAkseja banAe the, aura unake mAdhyama se usane bahuta se tvA logoM kI madada bhI kI thii| vaha rogI se kahatA thA, oNragAna bAksa meM leTa jAo aura vaha bAksa ko
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baMda kara detA thA aura usa bAksa meM vaha rogI ko ArAma karane ke lie kahatA thA / aura eka ghaMTe ke bAda jaba vyakti usase bAhara AtA, to apane ko adhika prANavAna, jIvaMta, roeM - roeM meM UrjA ke pravAha ko anubhava karatA thA aura bahuta se logoM ne kahA bhI ki oNragAna bAksa ke sAtha thor3e se prayoga ke / bAda unakI bImAriyA gAyaba ho giiN| oNragAna bAksa itanA prabhAvazAlI aura itanA asarakArI thA ki deza ke kAnUna kI phikara kie binA viliyama reka ne unako vizAla paimAne para banAkara becanA zurU kara diyaa| aMta meM phUDa aura Draga vibhAga vAloM ne use pakar3a liyA, aura use apanI bAta ko pramANita karane ke lie kahA gyaa| aba isa bAta ko pramANita karanA thor3A kaThina hai, kyoMki UrjA dikhAI to detI nahIM hai| UrjA kisI ko dikhAyI nahIM jA sakatI hai| use to anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai, aura yaha eka bahuta hI AMtarika anubhava hai| alabarTa AiMsTIna se kisI ne nahIM kahA ilekTrAna dikhAne ke lie, lekina phira bhI usakI bAta para bharosA kiyA gayA, kyoMki logoM ne hirozimA aura nAgAsAkI ko dekhA hai| usake pariNAma ko dekhA jA sakatA hai, kAraNa ko nahIM dekhA jA sktaa| aba taka kisI ne bhI aNu ko nahIM dekhA hai, phira bhI aNu hai, kyoMki usake pariNAma ko dekhA jA sakatA hai| buddha ne satya ko paribhASita karate hue kahA hai ki satya vaha hai jo pariNAma le aae| buddha kI satya kI yaha paribhASA bahuta hI suMdara hai| satya kI itanI suMdara paribhASA isake pahale aura isake bAda kabhI nahIM kI gaI ki satya vaha jo pariNAma le aae| agara pariNAma lA sake to vaha satya hai| / kisI ne bhI aNu ko dekhA nahIM hai, lekina phira bhI hameM usake astitva ko hirozimA aura nAgAsAkI ke kAraNa svIkAra karanA par3atA hai| lekina viliyana reka aura usake rogiyoM kI bAta kisI ne nahIM sunI aura aise bahuta se loga the jo isa bAta ke lie pramANa-patra dene ke lie taiyAra the ki 'hama svastha hue haiM, 'lekina aisA hI hotA hai aura jaba koI dRSTikoNa sAmAnya rUpa se svIkRta ho jAtA hai to loga aMdhe ho jAte haiN| unhoMne kahA, 'ye saba loga sammohita ho gae haiN| pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki ve bImAra hI na hue hoMge yA phira unhoMne isakI kalpanA kara lI hogI ki ve svastha ho gae haiN| yA phira yaha mAnyatA ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai|' aba tuma hirozimA aura nAgAsAkI meM mara gae logoM ke pAsa jAkara to yaha kaha nahIM sakate ki tuma logoM ne yaha kalpanA kara lI hai ki tuma mara gae ho, ve vahA haiM hI nhiiN| thor3A isa bAta ko dekhane kI koziza karo jIvana kI apekSA mRtyu kahIM adhika vizvasanIya hai| aura vartamAna Adhunika saMsAra jIvanonmukhI hone kI apekSA mRtyonmukhI adhika hai| agara koI vyakti kisI kI hatyA kara de, to usakI khabara sabhI akhabAroM meM chapa jAegI vaha surkhiyoM meM chA jaaegaa| lekina agara koI vyakti kisI meM nae jIvana kA saMcAra kara de, to koI bhI vyakti ise kabhI nahIM
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAna paaegaa| agara koI kisI kI hatyA kara de to usakA nAma prasiddha ho jAegA, vaha phemasa ho jaaegaa| lekina agara koI vyakti kisI meM jIvana kA saMcAra kara de, to koI usake Upara bharosA na kregaa| loga kaheMge, tuma cAlAka ho, dhUrta ho, dhokhebAja ho| aisA hamezA se hotA AyA hai| kisI ne jIsasa para bharosA nahIM kiyA, logoM ne unheM mAra hI ddaalaa| kisI ko sukarAta para bharosA nahIM AyA, logoM ne usakI hatyA kara dii| logoM ne to Isapa jaise nirdoSa aura bAla sulabha AdamI kI-jo ki eka prasiddha kahAnI vAcaka thA usa taka kI hatyA kara dii| usane kucha nahIM kiyA thA, usane kabhI koI dharma yA darzana-zAstra khar3e nahIM kie the, aura vaha kisI ke viruddha kucha bhI nahIM kaha rahA thA-vaha to basa thor3I sI suMdara nIti-kathAoM kI racanA kara rahA thaa| lekina una kathAoM ne hI logoM ko nArAja aura ruSTa kara diyA, kyoMki una kathAoM ke mAdhyama se vaha itane sIdhe -sarala DhaMga se saccAiyoM kI abhivyakti kara rahA thA ki usakA katla kara diyA gyaa| hama una logoM kI kisI na kisI taraha se hatyA kara dete haiM, jo jIvana ke prati vidhAyaka haiM, jinakA jIvana ke prati svIkAra bhAva hai, jo jIvana ko Age bar3hAte haiM, jIvana meM vRddhi karate haiM, jIvana meM kucha nayA jor3ate haiN| hama unase pramANa-patroM kI mAMga karate haiM, unase prapha mAMgate haiN| agara koI mere pAsa Akara mujhase pUche ki maiM yahAM kyA kara rahA hUM, to yaha batAnA bahuta kaThina hogaa| agara maiM unheM apanA pramANa dU to ve kaheMge ki tuma pAgala ho gae ho| aba yaha bAta jarA socane jaisI hai| agara koI mere virodha meM hai, to loga usakA bharosA kara leMge; agara koI mere pakSa meM hai, to ve usakA bharosA nahIM kreNge| agara koI virodha meM hai to cAhe vaha kitanA hI mar3ha kyoM na ho-ve usake sAtha kisI vivAda meM na pdd'eNge| ve kaheMge, ThIka hI kaha rahA hai| aura agara koI mere sAtha hai aura mere pakSa meM hai -to cAhe vaha kitanA hI badadhimAna kyoM na ho-ve usa para haMseMge, usakA majAka uDAke, aura jAna karake kaheMge, mujhe patA hai, tuma sammohita ho gae ho| jarA DA phaDanIsa se pUcho; loga unase kahate haiM ki ve sammohita ho gae haiN| yahI tarka kA duScakra hai| agara maiM tumheM Azvasta kara dUM, to tuma sammohita mAlUma par3ate ho; agara maiM tumheM Azvasta na kara pAUM, to mujhe galata samajhA jAtA hai| to hara DhaMga se maiM galata hI siddha hotA huuN| agara koI Azvasta hai.. aisA huA thaa| svabhAva yahAM para haiN| abhI kucha sAla pahale ve apane do bhAiyoM ke sAtha yahAM Ae the, ve tInoM bhAI mere sAtha vAda-vivAda karane ke lie Ae the| aura una tInoM meM svabhAva sabase adhika vivAdI the; lekina phira bhI svabhAva ImAnadAra aura sIdhe -sarala AdamI haiN| dhIre - dhIre svabhAva ke saMdeha dUra ho ge| vaha dUsare do bhAiyoM ke sAtha aguA bana kara Ae the, phira ve hI Tika ge| to dUsare donoM bhAI unake virodhI ho ge| aba ve kahate haiM ki svabhAva sammohita ho gae haiN| una donoM bhAiyoM ne AnA baMda kara diyA, ve merI bAta nahIM suneNge| aba ve bhayabhIta haiM ki agara svabhAva
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sammohita ho sakatA hai, to ve bhI sammohita ho sakate haiN| aba ve bacate haiM, aura apane bacAva ke lie unhoMne eka surakSA kA upAya khoja liyA hai| agara maiM dUsare bhAI kA saMdeha dUra kara sakatA hUM -kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM ki eka aba bhI mAna sakatA hai -taba jo eka bhAI baca rahegA vaha aura bhI adhika surakSA ke upAya khojegA, aura phira vaha kahegA, do bhAI to gae kAma se| aura vaha jo eka bhAI bacA hai, vaha bhI eka acche dila kA iMsAna hai, usake lie bhI saMbhAvanA hai| taba to pUrA kA pUrA parivAra yahI socegA ki tInoM pAgala ho gae haiN| isI taraha se cIjeM calatI jAtI haiN| agara tuma apanI bAta svIkRta nahIM karavA sakate, manavA nahIM sakate to tuma galata ho, agara tuma karavA sakate ho, to bhI tuma galata ho| to bahuta se loga jo buddhimAna the -unameM pI eca. DI the, prophesara the, manasvida the -jinake pAsa pramANa -patra the -lekina phira bhI nyAyAlaya ne una logoM kI nahIM sunii| unhoMne kahA ki ina logoM kI Apasa meM sAjiza hai| yaha loga Sar3ayaMtrakArI haiN| pahale hameM dikhAo ki vaha oNragAna UrjA hai kahA; bAksa kholakara hameM dikhAo ki vaha kahA hai| yaha to eka sAdhAraNa sA bAksa hai, isameM to kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura tuma ise beca rahe ho, logoM ko dhokhA de rahe ho, unake sAtha chala-kapaTa aura cAlabAjI kara rahe ho| viliyama reka kI mRtyu jela meM huii| aisA jAna par3atA hai ki manuSya -jAti apane atIta ke itihAsa se kabhI kucha nahIM sIkhegI, vaha usI bAta kI punarAvRtti bAra -bAra karatI rhegii| Akhira prema kA itanA virodha kyoM hai? kyoMki oNragAna UrjA prema UrjA hai| loga jIvana ke itane virodha meM kyoM haiM? aura mRtyu ke itane pakSa meM kyoM haiM? hamAre bhItara koI cIja aisI hai jo vikasita nahIM huI hai| hama itane UrjA -vihIna, itane bejAna ho gae haiM ki hameM bharosA hI nahIM AtA hai ki jIvana meM kucha zreSTha saMbhAvanAeM bhI haiN| aura agara koI usa UMcAI ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, to hameM bharosA nahIM AtA ki aisA bhI saMbhava ho sakatA hai| hameM inakAra karanA hI par3atA hai| kyoMki yaha bAta hamAre lie apamAnajanaka hai| agara maiM kahUM ki maiM bhagavAna hUM, to yaha bAta tumhAre lie apamAnajanaka ho sakatI hai| maiM to itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki tuma saba bhI bhagavAna ho sakate ho, usase kama para kabhI rAjI mata honaa| lekina tuma apamAnita anubhava karane lagate ho| aura dhyAna rahe hama apanI saMbhAvanAoM kA kevala do pratizata hisse kA hI upayoga karate haiM; hamArI saMbhAvanAoM kA aTThAnave pratizata hissA to vyartha hI jA rahA hai| yaha to aise hI jaise jIne ke lie sau dina mile hoM aura hama kevala do dina jIkara hI mara ge| yahAM taka ki bar3e -bar3e vicAraka, citrakAra, saMgItakAra aura pratibhAzAlI loga bhI apanI saMbhAvanAoM kA paMdraha pratizata hissA hI upayoga karate haiN|
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara vyakti apanI parama UrjA ko upalabdha ho jAe, to vaha bhagavAna ho jAtA hai| maiM eka kathA ke mAdhyama se samajhAnA cAhUMgA. kohena kI bheMTa acAnaka levI isAkasa se ho gaI, jo ki behada udAsa dikhAI par3a rahA thaa| usane pUchA, 'kyA bAta hai?' khAmoza rahane vAlA isAkasa bolA, 'merA dIvAlA nikala gayA hai, merA kAma - dhaMdhA Thappa ho gayA hai| ' -- kohena bolA, 'oha, aisA hai kyA acchA to tumhArI patnI ke nAma jo jamIna jAyadAda hai, usakA kyA huA?' 'merI patnI ke nAma koI jamIna-jAyadAda nahIM hai|' 'acchA to tumhAre baccoM ke nAma jo jamIna-jAyadAda hai, usakA kyA huA ?' 'mere baccoM ke nAma koI jamIna jAyadAda nahIM hai|' kohena ne levI ke kaMdhe para hAtha rakhate hue kahA, 'levI, tuma bahuta galata soca rahe ho| tumhArA dIvAlA nahIM nikalA hai, tuma barbAda ho gae ho|' abhI jahAM para tuma khar3e ho vahAM para tumhArI aisI hI avasthA hai. tumhArA kevala dIvAlA hI nahIM nikalA hai, tuma barbAda bhI ho gae ho| agara tuma prANavAna nahIM hote, agara tuma phira se apane prANoM ko aura UrjA ko prajvalita nahIM karate, to tuma barbAda hI ho aura tuma isa mithyA vicAra ke sAtha bhrama meM hI jIte rahoge ki tuma jiMdA ho aura cUMki tumheM apane AsapAsa ke logoM kA bhIr3a kA samarthana prApta hai, kyoMki ve bhI utane hI niSprANa haiM jitane ki tuma, isIlie tuma socate ho ki aisA hI hotA hogA, yahI niyama hai| aisA niyama nahIM hai| dharma kI yAtrA kA prAraMbha kevala tabhI hotA hai jaba koI isa sUtra ko samajha letA hai ki jo kucha bhI kara rahA hai vaha abhI kucha bhI nahIM hai| jIvana kA svarNima avasara khoyA jA rahA hai| jaba taka apane bhItara ke paramAtmA kA anubhava nahIM kara lo, kisI bhI bAta se saMtuSTa mata ho jaanaa| yaha ThIka hai, rAtri ke vizrAma ke lie kahIM Thahara jAo, lekina subaha hote hI phira cala pdd'naa| paramAtmA ko hI apane jIvana kI kasauTI mAnanA, isase kama para rAjI mata honaa| aura smaraNa rahe ki tumhArI bhagavattA hI tumhA saMtRpti ho skegii| aura jisa dina tuma khila uThate ho, tumhAre prANa khila uThate haiM, tuma bhagavAna ho jAte ho| abhI ta tumhAre prANa pRthvI para ghisaTa rahe haiM khar3e hokara cala bhI nahIM pA rahe haiN|
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiMne sunA hai, eka bhikhArI ne eka makAna kA dvAra khttkhttaayaa| makAna mAlakina ne daravAjA kholaa| jaise hI daravAjA khulA, bhikhArI ne ekadama sASTAMga praNAma kiyaa| vaha usa strI ke caraNoM para pUrI taraha se gira gyaa| vaha bhikhArI majabUta, taMdarusta, svastha aura yuvA AdamI thaa| strI bolI, 'yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? Apa logoM ke caraNoM para jhuka jhukakara apanI zakti ko kyoM vyartha naSTa kara rahe haiN| Apa kucha kAma kyoM nahIM krte| Apa logoM ke caraNoM meM gira -girakara bhIkha kyoM mAMgate haiM? usa bhikhArI ne strI kI tarapha dekhA aura bolA,'devI, maiM vaijJAnika mana kA AdamI haiN| maiM alkAbeTikalI calatA hUM, maiM varNamAlA ke anusAra calatA huuN|' strI bolI, 'varNoM ke kama se Akhira ApakA matalaba kyA hai? bhikhArI bolA, 'aaskiNg-e| begig-bii| kraalig-sii| varka ija verI -verI phaoNra ave! varka to alphAbeTa meM bahuta dUra par3atA hai!' alphAbeTikalI! itane alphAbeTikalI mata bno| agara tuma apane prANoM ko kevala kAmavAsanA ke uddezyoM ke lie prayukta kara rahe ho, to tuma pRthvI para reMga rahe ho| jaba taka ki UrjA sahasrAra taka na pahaMce, jaba taka UrjA prANoM ke zikhara taka hI na pahuMce, tuma AkAza meM ur3Ana nahIM bhara skte| taba taka kaida meM rahoge, baMdhana meM rahoge aura hamezA dukhI, pIr3ita hI rhoge| AnaMda to kevala tabhI hai jaba ur3Ana AkAza meM ho| AkAza khulA, virATa, aura asIma ho jaba tabhI AnaMda hai| jaba vyakti apane astitva kI parama UMcAI ko apane AtyaMtika zikhara ko cha letA hai tabhI AnaMda hai| aba suutr| 'baMdhana ke kAraNa kA zithila par3anA aura saMvedana -UrjA bharI pravAhiniyo ko jAnanA mana ko parazarIra meM praveza karane detA hai| 'bdhkaarnnshaithilyaat| baMdhana ke kAraNa kA zithila pdd'naa.......|' baMdhana kA kAraNa kyA hai? taadaatmy| agara zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita ho jAe, to zarIra se bAhara nikalanA nahIM ho sktaa| jahAM -jahAM tAdAtmya sthApita ho jAtA hai, vahIM -vahIM baMdhana ho jAtA hai| agara tuma socate ho ki tuma zarIra ho, to yaha socanA hI tumheM vaha na karane degA, jise kevala tabhI kiyA jA sakatA hai jaba ki tuma jAna lo ki tuma ' zarIra nahIM ho| agara tuma socate ki tuma mana ho, to mana hI ekamAtra saMsAra bana jAtA hai, phira tuma mana ke pAra nahIM jA skte| tumane eka khAsa kisma kI bhASA sIkha lI hai -aura usI bhASA ke dvArA tuma sabhI anubhavoM kI vyAkhyA karate cale jAte ho| phira agara tumheM aisA vyakti bhI mila jAe jo zarIra ke pAra calA gayA
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho, to tuma usake anubhavoM ko bhI apane anubhava ke tala para le aaoge| tuma apane DhaMga se hI usakI vyAkhyA kroge| agara tumheM buddha bhI mila jAeM, to tumheM unakA buddhatva dikhAI nahIM par3egA, tumheM kevala unakA zarIra dikhAI pdd'egaa| kyoMki hama kevala vahI dekha sakate haiM jo hama svayaM haiN| hama usase adhika kucha nahIM dekha skte| hama hI apanI sImA haiM, hama hI apanA baMdhana haiN| smaraNa rahe, kSudra cIjoM ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita mata krnaa| aise se loga haiM jo kevala khAne ke lie hI jI rahe haiN| ve jIne ke lie nahIM khAte haiM, ve khAne ke lie jIte haiN| aura ve khAte hI rahate haiM, khAte hI cale jAte haiN| ve basa bhojana hI bana jAte haiM aura kucha nhiiN| ve rephrijareTara kI taraha bhojana ko apane meM bharate cale jAte haiN| aura ve niraMtara khAte cale jAte haiM aura ve socate bhI nahIM haiM, ki ve kara kyA rahe haiM? bhojana hI unakA ekamAtra jIvana hotA hai - phira agara pUrA jIvana nIrasa ho jAe to koI khAsa bAta nahIM hai| eka bAra mullA nasaruddIna bImAra par3a gyaa| usakI patnI ne pUchA, 'kyA meM DAkTara ko bulA lAUM? mullA bolA, nahIM, pazuoM ke DAkTara ko bulaao|' mullA kI patnI bolI, 'Apa kahanA kyA cAhate haiM? Apa pAgala ho gae haiM yA phira Apako bukhAra bahuta teja car3hA huA hai? Apa pazuoM ke DAkTara ko hI kyoM bulAnA cAhate haiM?' mullA bolA, 'maiM pazuoM kI taraha hI jI rahA huuN| maiM khaccara kI bhAMti kAma meM juTA rahatA hUM, mujhe lagatA hai jaise maiM gadhA hUM aura maiM gAya ke sAtha sotA huuN| tuma pazuoM ke DAkTara ko hI bulAo, maiM koI AdamI thor3e hI huuN| kevala pazuoM kA DAkTara hI merI hAlata ko samajha sakatA hai|' thor3A apane Upara dhyAna do apanA nirIkSaNa karo ki tuma apane sAtha kyA kara rahe ho? basa, jaise taise jIvana ko vyatIta kara rahe ho| basa, bhojana se svayaM ko bhara rahe ho, yA phira jyAdA se jyAdA kAmavAsanA ke AsapAsa cakkara kATa rahe ho yA strI yA puruSoM ke pIche bhAga rahe ho| eka bahuta hI pyArI strI ne mujha se pUchA hai, 'bhagavAna, maiM akelI rahUM yA maiM puruSoM ke pIche bhAgatI rahUM?" vaha strI apane yauvana ko pAra kara cukI hai, usakA yauvana bIta cukA hai| aba to akele aura AnaMdita rahane kA samaya hai, aba to puruSoM ke pIche bhAganA mUr3hatA hI hogii| to maiMne usase kahA ki aba isakI koI jarUrata nhiiN| lekina pazcima meM aisI ar3acana hai ki eka vRddha strI ko bhI yuvA hone kA dikhAvA karanA par3atA hai aura ve puruSoM ke pIche bhAgatI rahatI haiM, kyoMki vahAM para kevala yahI unakA jIvana hai| agara pazcima meM strI yA puruSa kI kAmavAsanA tirohita ho jAtI hai, to ve loga samajhane lagate haiM ki
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba jIvana kA koI artha nahIM hai, kyoMki aba kisake lie jInA? unake lie jIvana kA artha kevala strI -puruSa ke pIche bhAganA hI hai| usa strI ko bAta samajha aaii| jaba tuma mere nikaTa hote ho, to kisI bhI cIja ko samajhanA bahuta AsAna hotA hai| lekina jaba tuma dUra cale jAte ho, to samasyAeM phira lauTa AtI haiM, kyoMki vaha samajha Ane kA kAraNa maiM hI thaa| maiM tuma para AviSTa ho gayA thA, mere prakAza meM tuma bahuta sI cIjoM ko AsAnI se dekha sakate ho| dUsare dina usane patra likhA, 'bhagavAna, Apane ThIka khaa| mujhe kisI ke pIche nahIM bhAganA caahie| lekina Akasmika ghaTita hone vAle prema saMbaMdhoM ke bAre meM maiM kyA karUM?' tuma phira se vahIM pahuMca jAte ho| raMgo mata, uThakara khar3e ho jaao| upaniSada kahate haiM, uttiSTha: jAgata prApya varannI baudhayAta! uTho, jAgRta ho jaao| kyoMki jAgrata honA hI uThane kA, Upara uThane kA aura UMcI ur3Ana lene kA ekamAtra upAya hai| baMdhana kA kAraNa tAdAtmya hai| sUtra kahatA hai, 'baMdhana ke kAraNa kA zithila pdd'naa.....|' agara tuma svayaM ko apane zarIra se thor3A sA bhI nirmukta kara sako, zithila kara sako, aura mana se alaga haTA sako, to tuma eka virATa anubhava ko prApta ho jaaoge| aura vaha anubhava hai : tuma dUsare ke zarIra meM praveza kara sakate ho| lekina yaha virATa anubhava kyoM hai? kyoMki agara hama dUsare ke zarIra meM praveza kara sakeM, to zarIra se tAdAtmya hamezA ke lie samApta ho jAtA hai| taba isa bAta kA bodha ho jAtA hai, ki isase pahale bhI hama bahuta se zarIroM meM praveza kara cuke haiM, isase pahale bhI hama kaI zarIroM meM raha cuke haiN| usa samaya bhI hamane prema kiyA, prema kI pIr3A uThAI, ghRNA kI, aura bhI na jAne kina-kina paristhitiyoM meM se gujare; lekina jaba zarIra ke bAhara Akara hama yaha saba dekhate haiM, to phira koI sA bhI zarIra ho, hama zarIra se Upara uThakara pUrA khela dekha sakate haiN| agara tumhArA zarIra ke sAtha atyadhika tAdAtmya na ho, aura zarIra ke sAtha kisI taraha kA baMdhana na ho, to isake lie prayAsa kara sakate ho| isI bhAMti mRta zarIra meM praveza kiyA jA sakatA hai| budadha apane ziSyoM ko maraghaTa para bhejA karate the| sUphI logoM ne isa vidhi para bahuta kAma kiyA hai, ve maraghaTa meM rahate the| loga lAzoM ko lekara Ate, aura jaba kisI zarIra ko jalAyA jAtA, to ve usa zarIra meM praveza karane kA prayAsa krte| agara tuma
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsare ke zarIra meM praveza kara sako, to yaha bilakula spaSTa dikhAI par3a jAtA hai ki zarIra to mAtra eka ghara hai, jahAM ki hama rahate haiN| agara tumhArA apanA makAna ho aura tuma hamezA se usI meM rahate Ae ho, to dhIre - dhIre usa makAna ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita ho jAtA hai| tuma socane lagate ho ki maiM makAna huuN| lekina agara tuma apane kisI mitra ke ghara cale jAo, to tumheM isa bAta kA ahasAsa hogA ki tuma makAna nahIM ho, tumhArA ghara to pIche chUTa gayA hai, tuma aba dUsare ke ghara meM ho| tuba dRSTi ekadama sApha ho jAtI hai| aura yaha jo tAdAtmya hai, agara yaha dikhAI par3ane lage, to dhIre - dhIre usameM zithilatA Ane lagatI hai, phira dhIre - dhIre tAdAtmya kama hone lagatA hai| to tAdAtmya kA zithila honA yA kama honA bhI sAdhaka ke lie bahuta sahayogI hai| agara vyakti apane baMdhanoM ko zithila kara de, apane baMdhanoM ko khola de, to bhI vaha dUsaroM ke lie bahuta gahare meM sahayogI ho sakatA hai| zaktipAta kI vidhiyoM meM se eka vidhi yaha bhI hai| jaba kabhI koI sadaguru apane kisI ziSya kI madada karanA cAhatA hai, usake UrjA ke pravAha ko, UrjA ke mArga ko nirbAdha karanA cAhatA hai -agara ziSya kI UrjA kA pravAha avaruddha ho gayA hai to sadaguru usa para utara AtA hai, usa para chA jAtA hai| aura sadaguru kI virATa UrjA, jo zuddha aura asIma hotI hai, ziSya kI UrjA meM pravAhita hone lagatI hai| aura ziSya kI UrjA jo avaruddha ho gaI thI, vaha phira se pravAhita hone lagatI hai| taba ziSya kI UrjA apane se gatimAna hone lagatI hai| yahI hai zaktipIta kI. saMpUrNa klaa| agara ziSya saca meM sadguru ke prati samarpita ho, to sadaguru ziSya para chA jAtA hai, use apanI UrjA se cAroM ora se ghera letA hai, usa para AviSTa ho jAtA hai| aura agara eka bAra ziSya meM sadaguru kI UrjA pravAhita ho jAtI hai, sadaguru ke 'prANa' ziSya ke AsapAsa chA jAte haiM, ziSya meM utara Ate haiM, to phira ziSya kI yAtrA bahuta AsAna ho jAtI hai| jo kAma vaha varSoM meM nahIM kara sakatA, jisa kAma ko karane meM use kaI varSa laga jAeMge, kyoMki vaha isa para kAma karatA rahegA, karatA rahegA... kyoMki kAma kaThina hai, mArga meM bahata se avarodha haiM, bahata se bAdhAeM haiM; ve kaI -kaI janmoM se ekatrita hotI jA rahI haiM; aura UrjA bahuta thor3I hai, bahuta hI alpa hai, kahanA cAhie, UrjA kI thor3I sI bUMdeM hI haiN| ve UrjA kI bUMdeM isa virATa registAna meM phira -phira kho jAtI haiN| vaha UrjA bAra-bAra avaruddha ho jAtI hai| lekina agara sadaguru ziSya meM nirjhara kI taraha praveza kara jAe, to bahuta sI cIjeM apane se hI baha jAtI haiN| aura jaba sadaguru ziSya se bAhara A jAtA hai, to ziSya ekadama badala jAtA hai -vaha adhika svaccha, adhika yuvA, adhika UrjA se bharA huA ho jAtA hai.. aura usake sabhI UrjA ke mArga khula jAte haiN| phira ziSya kA thor3A sA prayAsa, aura vaha buddhatva ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai|
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba koI sadaguru kisI ziSya ke zarIra meM praveza karatA hai, to vaha eka bahuta hI svarNa avasara ko, eka bar3I saMbhAvanA ko chor3a jAtA hai| agara ziSya usakA sadupayoga kara sake to vaha bahuta hI AsAnI se, sIdhe -sarala DhaMga se, binA kisI prayAsa ke buddhatva ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| aisI kucha vidhiyAM haiM ' una vidhiyoM ko siddhoM kI vidhiyAM kahA jAtA hai| ve apane ziSyoM ko kisI vizeSa vidhi para kArya nahIM karane dete haiN| sidadha ziSya ko kevala apane nikaTa baiThane aura pratIkSA karane ke lie kahate haiN| unakA bharosA satsaMga meM hotA hai| aura yaha bahuta hI adabhuta aura zaktizAlI vidhi hai, lekina satsaMga ke lie zraddhA aura samarpaNa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| agara thor3A sA bhI, raMca mAtra bhI saMzaya bhItara hai to satsaMga nahIM ho sktaa| thoDI sI bhI bAdhA yA pratirodha huA to satsaMga phalita nahIM ho sktaa| usake lie vyakti ko pUrI taraha se khulA hA aura grAhaka honA caahie| vyakti ko caMdra-bhAva, straiNa - bhAva meM honA cAhie, kevala tabhI sadaguru apanA kArya kara sakatA hai| 'baMdhana ke kAraNa kA zithila par3anA aura saMvedana-UrjA bharI pravAhiniyoM ko jAnanA mana ko para - zarIra meM praveza karane detA hai|' isake lie do bAteM Avazyaka haiN| pahalI to bAta hai, baMdhana kA zithila honA; aura dUsarI bAta hai, jAgarUkatA, hoza aura bodha ki zarIra ko kahA se chor3anA hai aura phira kahAM se kaise vApasa svayaM ke zarIra meM praveza karanA hai aura dUsare ke zarIra meM kaise praviSTa honA hai| kyoMki agara yaha mAlUma na ho ki kahAM se tumheM apane zarIra se nikalanA hai, to phira tuma vApasa zarIra meM praveza nahIM kara paaoge| isalie kevala baMdhanoM kA zithila honA paryApta nahIM hai; arAne zarIra ke AMtarika jagata ke prati sajaga aura jAgarUka honA bhI Avazyaka hai| sAdhAraNatayA to hama kevala bAhya zarIra ko hI, camar3I ko hI jAnate haiN| isI kAraNa loga camar3I para pAUDara lagAte haiM, sugaMdha lagAte haiM, itra -phulela lagAte haiN| hI, vahI to hai unakA pUrA shriir| ve zarIra ke bhItara chipI huI prakriyA ko jAnate hI nahIM haiN| usake prati jAgarUka hI nahIM haiN| unheM kevala camar3I kA, Upara kI sataha kA hI patA hai, jo ki bAhya AvaraNa ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai| yaha to aise hI hai jaise tuma tAjamahala dekhane jAo aura tuma tAjamahala ke bAhara hI bAhara ghUmate raho aura bAhara kI dIvAroM ko dekhakara hI vApasa lauTa aao| ya / tuma svayaM ko darpaNa meM dekho, aura darpaNa to mAtra camar3I ko, bAharI DhAMce ko hI pratibiMbita karatA hai; aura tuma usI bAhya AvaraNa ke sAtha hI tAdAtmya sthApita kara lete ho| aura socane lagate ho, 'maiM yahI huuN|' lekina tuma vaha nahIM ho| tuma usase adhika ho, usase adhika virATa ho -lekina tuma bhItara kabhI dekhate hI nahIM ho| pahale zarIra ke sAtha jo tAdAtmya banA huA hai use tor3a do, phira apanI AMkheM baMda kara lo aura zarIra ko bhItara se anubhava karane kA prayAsa kro| zarIra ko bhItara se sparza karane kA prayAsa karo, aura dekho
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ki usakI bhItarI anubhUti kaisI hai| keMdrita ho jAo, aura vahA se cAroM ora dekho - aura taba samasta rahasyoM ke parde tumhAre sAmane khulate cale jaaeNge| isI taraha se yogI - kahA se zarIra se bAhara jAyA jA sakatA hai aura kaise phira se zarIra meM praveza ho sakatA hai, aura kaise dUsare ke zarIra meM praveza kara sakate haiM - UrjA ke mArga, keMdra, nAr3iyoM aura UrjA kSetroM kI kriyAoM ke viSaya meM jAna ske| - isake lie AMtarika zarIra vijJAna kA jJAna honA Avazyaka hai| agara AMtarika zarIra vijJAna kA jJAna na ho, to ise nahIM jAnA jA sakatA aisA bahuta bAra ho cukA hai| isIlie pataMjali sUtra de dete haiM, usake vistAra meM nahIM jAte, kyoMki agara vistAra se vyAkhyA ho jAe to aise mUDa loga haiM jo ise karane ke prayAsa meM laga jaaeNge| isIlie ina sUtroM meM aMtara - vijJAna ke koI vivaraNa nahIM die gae haiN| ina sUtroM ko par3hane mAtra se kucha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| saca to yaha hai jo bhI vyAvahArika aura vAstavika vivaraNa haiM, unheM tumhAre sAmane kholA hI nahIM gayA hai| pataMjali ne unheM chipAkara rakhA hai| ve vivaraNa kevala unake lie haiM jo sadaguru ke sAtha kAma kara rahe haiM unheM sabake bIca nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki kucha loga aise bhI haiM jo jijJAsA se bhare hue haiM, aura ve jijJAsAvaza isakA prayoga karane lageMge aura kabhI aisA bhI saMbhava ho sakatA hai ki prayoga karate samaya ve zarIra se bAhara nikala jAeM, lekina phira ve zarIra ke bhItara praveza nahIM kara pAeMge yA kabhI ve dUsare ke zarIra meM praveza kara jAeM aura phira saMbhava hai ki bAhara na A paaeN| taba ve svayaM ke lie aura dUsare ke lie bhI samasyA khar3I kara deNge| isalie isa bAre meM vistAra se kucha nahIM batAyA gayA hai; sadaguru aura ziSya kI aMtaraMgatA meM hI inheM ziSya ko sauMpA gayA hai| yaha sUtra to kevala izAre mAtra haiN| 'udanA UrjA - pravAhinI ko siddha karane se yogI pRthvI se Upara uTha pAtA hai aura kisI AdhAra, kisI saMparka ke binA pAnI, kIcar3a, kATo ko pAra kara letA hai|" jaba pahalI bAra eskimo jAti ke bAre meM patA calA, to patA lagAne vAle yaha jAnakara bar3e hairAna hu yaha ki barpha ke lie una logoM ke pAsa karIba-karIba eka darjana zabda haiM- eka darjana ! unheM bharosA hI nahIM AyA ki eka darjana zabdoM kI jarUrata bhI ho sakatI hai| 'sno' zabda kAphI hai| yA jyAdA se jyAdA eka zabda aura ho sakatA hai - 'Aisa, 'vaha phira bhI ThIka hai| lekina eskimo logoM ke pAsa - barpha ke lie lagabhaga eka darjana zabda to haiM hI aura usase adhika zabda bhI ho sakate haiN| ve barpha meM hI jIte haiM, barpha ke aneka raMga-rUpa dekhate haiN| ve use kaI-kaI DhaMga se jAnate haiN| jo vyakti uSNa- pradeza meM rahatA hai, vaha to isa bAta kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA ki barpha ke lie eka darjana zabdoM kI kyA AvazyakatA hai|
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yogI logoM kA kahanA hai ki vyakti meM prANa ke pAMca bhinna bhinna rUpa, kriyAeM aura UrjA kSetra hote haiN| hama to yahI kaheMge ki zvAsa kahanA paryApta hai| hama to kevala do hI bAteM jAnate haiM-zvAsa ko bAhara chor3anA, zvAsa ko bhItara lenA-itanA hii| lekina yogI to prANa ke saMsAra meM jIte haiN| aura ve isake sUkSma bheda ko samajhate haiM, isalie unhoMne isako pAMca bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| una pAMcoM bhAgoM ko samajha lenA, ve bahuta mahatvapUrNa haiN| pahalA hai prANa, dUsarA hai apAna, tIsarA hai samAna, cauthA hai udAna, pAMcavA hai vyaan| yaha vyakti ke bhItara prANa ke pAMca vistAra haiM, aura pratyeka bhItara alagaalaga kAma kara rahA hai| prANa hai pahalA shvsn| dUsarA hai apAna, vaha malotsarga meM madada detA hai, vaha mala Adi zarIra se nikAlane meM madada karatA hai| aMtar3iyoM kI saphAI apAna se hotI hai| aura agara tuma jAna lo ki kaise isa para kAma karanA hai, to tuma isa DhaMga se aMtar3iyoM kI saphAI kara sakate ho jaisA ki koI aura nahIM kara sktaa| yogiyoM kI Ate sarvAdhika sApha hotI haiN| aura yaha bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa hai, kyoMki eka bAra jaba Ate pUrI taraha sApha ho jAtI haiM, jaba aMtaDiyA ekadama sApha ho jAtI haiM, to pUrA zarIra ekadama halakA,bhAra vihIna ho jAtA hai, jaise ki ur3a. rahe ho| zarIra kA bhAra samApta ho jAtA hai| sAdhAraNatayA to aMtar3iyoM meM bahuta sA kacarA aura mala bharA rahatA hai-jIvanabhara mala kI partoM para parte car3hatI calI jAtI haiN| aMtar3iyoM kI bhItarI dIvAroM para mala ikaTThA hotA jAtA hai, vaha sUkhatA jAtA hai aura vaha kaThora hotA jAtA hai| jo bhItara jahara banAtA rahatA hai, usI se bhArI pana AtA hai| agara aMtar3iyAM sApha hoM, to yaha pRthvI ke gurutvAkarSaNa ke prati tumheM jyAdA khola detA hai| yoga ne peTa kI saphAI para bahuta jora diyA hai -tAki bhItara koI viSailA padArtha na baca pAe varanA ve khUna meM cakkara kATate rahate haiM, aura ve mastiSka meM ghUmate rahate haiM aura ve vyakti ke AsapAsa eka vizeSa taraha kA UrjA - kSetra nirmita kara dete haiN| jo ki bojhila, udAsa, aura kAlimA lie hotA hai| jaba aMtar3iyAM pUrI taraha se svaccha aura sApha ho jAtI haiM, to vyakti ke sira ke cAroM ora eka prakAra kA AbhA-maMDala nirmita ho jAtA hai| aura jina logoM ke pAsa bhI AMkheM haiM, ve ise bar3I AsAnI se dekha sakate haiN| aura jaba aMtar3iyAM pUrI taraha se svaccha aura sApha ho jAtI haiM, to vyakti ko aisA lagatA hai jaise ki usako paMkha laga gae hoN| dUsarA hai apAna, malotsarga se sNbNdhit| tIsarA hai samAna, vaha pAcana zakti aura zarIra ko USmA pradAna karatA hai| agara tIsare kI kriyAzIlatA kA jJAna ho jAe, aura isake prati sajagatA A jAe ki vaha kahAM pratiSThita hai, to pAcana -kriyA ekadama ThIka ho jAtI hai| sAdhAraNatayA bhojana to hama adhika kara lete haiM, lekina use pacA nahIM paate| kucha loga haiM ki khAe cale jAte haiM, aura phira bhI saMtuSTa nahIM hote| bhojana pace yA na pace, lekina kucha loga haiM ki lUMsa -
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ThUsa kara khAte cale jAte haiN| agara vyakti samAna kA upayoga karanA jAnatA ho, to bhojana kI thor3I sI mAtrA bhI bhojana maI adhika mAtrA kI apekSA adhika UrjA degii| isIlie yogI binA apane zarIra ko koI kSati pahuMcAe kaI -kaI dina taka upavAsa kara pAte haiN| kabhI-kabhI ve thor3A sA bhojana le lete haiM, aura usa bhojana ko pUrI taraha se pacA lete haiM, use mAtmasAta kara lete haiN| tumhArA bhojana to pUrI taraha paca bhI nahIM pAtA hai| isIlie AdamI kA mala dUsare jAnavaroM ke lie bhojana bana jAtA hai aura ve use pacA sakate haiN| usa mala meM bahuta sA bhojya -padArtha abhI bhI zeSa baca rahatA hai| aura tIsare, samAna ke davArA hI zarIra ko USmA bhI milatI hai| tibbata meM samAna ke AdhAra para hI eka pUrI paddhati hI zarIra USmA nirmANa kI vikasita kara lI hai| ve eka sunizcita DhaMga se, eka sunizcita layabaddhatA meM zvAsa lete haiM, jisase samAna kI USmA kiraNeM zarIra ke bhItara eka vizeSa DhaMga se kArya kara skeN| aura usase ve kAphI USmA nirmita kara lete haiN| ve apane bhItara itanI USmA nirmita kara lete haiM ki cAroM ora barpha gira rahI ho aura tibbatI lAmA pasIne se bhIgA khule AkAza ke nIce naMgA khar3A raha sakatA hai| agara cAroM ora barpha hI barpha ho, to sAdhAraNa AdamI to ThaMDa ke mAre jamane hI lgegaa| itanI barpha meM ghara se bAhara bhI nikalanA saMbhava nahIM hai| aura tibbatI lAmA hai ki pasIne se tara-batara giratI huI barpha ke nIce khar3A rhegaa| tibbata meM cikitsaka kI jo parIkSA lI jAtI hai, unameM se yaha bhI eka parIkSA hai| jaba tibbata meM koI cikitsaka banatA hai to pahale use eka parIkSA denI hotI hai, jisameM use apanI zarIra- agni ko nirmita karanA par3atA hai| agara vaha use nirmita nahIM kara sakatA, to use DAkTara hone kA sarTiphikeTa nahIM diyA jAtA hai| yaha bahuta kaThina kArya hai| saMsAra meM koI bhI dUsarI cikitsA-praNAlI cikitsaka se itanI bar3I apekSA nahIM rakhatI hai| yaha koI maukhika parIkSA hI nahIM hai, yaha kacha aisA nahIM hai ki jise kisI taraha se raTa liyA aura parIkSA meM jAkara likha diyaa| vyakti ko sidadha karanA hotA hai ki saca meM usane apanI zarIra-USmA para kAbU pA liyA hai, kyoMki phira jIvana bhara use apane marIjoM kI USmA-UrjA para kArya karanA hotA hai| agara usa USmA para tumhArA hI pUrA adhikAra nahIM hai, to kaise tuma dUsaroM para kAma kara sakate ho? isalie pUrI rAta giratI huI barpha meM parIkSArthI ko bAhara khar3e rahanA par3atA hai| pUrI rAta meM nau bAra AtA hai aura hara bAra zarIra ko chakara dekhatA hai ki use pasInA A rahA hai yA nhiiN| agara vaha utanI zarIra -USmA nirmita kara sakatA hai, to samAna kA mAlika hotA hai| aba vaha cikitsaka bana sakatA hai, aba vaha cikitsaka banane ke yogya ho gyaa| aba usakA sparza hI rogI ko camatkArika DhaMga se ThIka kara degaa|
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tibbata meM ve cikitsaka ko sikhAte haiM ki jaba rogI ke hAtha ko yA nAr3I ko pakar3o, to eka khAsa DhaMga se zvAsa lo, kevala tabhI cikitsaka rogI kI zvAsa -prakriyA ko ThIka se jAna skegaa| aura jaba eka bAra rogI kI zvAsa-prakriyA ko cikitsaka ThIka se jAna letA hai, to vaha rogI kI pUrI bImArI ko jAna letA hai| aura aba cikitsaka ko patA hotA hai ki kyA karanA caahie| sAdhAraNatayA to DAkTara marIja ke lakSaNoM kI jAMca karate samaya, svayaM usa sthiti meM nahIM jAte jisameM rogI hai| lekina tibbata meM -aura unakI pUrI vidhi pataMjali ke yoga para AdhArita hai -pahale to DAkTara ko svayaM usa vizeSa AyAma meM AnA hotA hai jahAM vaha rogI ko anubhava kara sake, dekha sake ki rogI kI samasyA kahAM hai, kyA hai, kaisI hai -rogI kI zvAsa prakriyA meM kahAM para bAdhA hai, kahA para usakI zvAsa avaruddha hai, kahAM para AghAta karanA hai, kahAM saba se jyAdA kAma karanA hai| yahI bAta ekyUpaMkcara ke saMbaMdha meM bhI saca hai| ekyUpaMkcara tAovAdI yoga se vikasita huA hai| bhItara UrjA kI, prANa kI kriyAeM, gatiyoM ko dekhate hue unheM yaha jJAta ho gayA ki zarIra meM sAta sau biMdu haiN| jo ki UrjA biMdu haiM, aura una biMduoM para dabAva DAlane bhara se zarIra kA pUrA UrjA kSetra parivartita aura rUpAMtarita ho sakatA hai| jaba tumhAre sira meM darda ho to ekyUpaMkcara karane vAlA cikitsaka zAyada tumhArA sira na chU pAe; usakI koI jarUrata bhI nhiiN| vaha kahIM aura chuegA, kyoMki zarIra kI UrjA viparIta dhruvatA meM, RNAtmaka aura dhanAtmaka meM astitva rakhatI hai| agara tumhAre sira meM darda hai to kahIM dUsarI jagaha, kahIM viparIta dhruva para vaha biMdu ko khojakara use suI se bheda degaa| suI se bhedane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hotI hai| ekyUprezara meM -apane aMgUThe kA thor3A sA dabAva aura sira kA darda gAyaba ho jAtA hai| aura yaha camatkAra hai ki aisA hotA kaise hai? suI ko cubhAne se yA hAtha ke aMgUThe se dabAne se pUrA UrjA kSetra rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| dUsarI jagaha para use dabAne se UrjA kA pravAha jo ki avaruddha ho gayA thA, vApasa prAraMbha ho jAtA hai, aba vyakti ke pAsa eka alaga hI UrjA hotI hai| pazcima meM aba ekyUpaMkcara adhikAdhika vaijJAnika rUpa letA jA rahA hai, aura vizeSakara soviyata rUsa meN| kyoMki rUsa meM eka nae DhaMga kI phoTogrAphI khoja lI gaI hai kriliyAna phottograaphii| aura ve sAta sau biMdu usa phoTogrAphI davArA utAre citroM se dekhane saMbhava haiN| aura ThIka unhIM sAta sau biMduoM ko binA kisI mAdhyama ke, binA kisI phoTogrAphI ke, binA kisI kaimare ke tAovAdI yogiyoM ne jaanaa| unheM ina biMduoM kA patA apane hI bhItara utarane para claa| cauthA hai udAna, vANI aura sNpressnn| jaba tuma bolate ho, to cauthe prakAra ke prANa kA upayoga hotA hai| aura isa prANa ko prazikSita kiyA jA sakatA hai| agara yaha prANa prazikSita kara liyA jAe to vyakti ke bolane meM, bhASaNa dene meM, gIta gAne meM eka taraha kA sammohana hogaa| taba vANI meM eka taraha kA sammohana hogaa| taba basa, AvAja ko sunakara hI loga cuMbaka kI taraha khiMce cale Ate haiN|
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura ThIka aisA hI saMpreSaNa ke sAtha bhI hotA hai| jina logoM ko saMpreSaNa karanA kaThina hotA hai -aura bahuta se loga haiM jo isI kaThinAI meM haiM ki dUsare vyakti ke sAtha kaise saMbaMdhita hoM, dUsare ke sAtha kaise kamyUnikeTa kareM, kaise bAtacIta kareM, kaise prema kareM, kaise maitrI banAeM kaise dUsare ke sAmane khula sakeM, baMda na raheM-una sabhI kI udAna ko lekara hI koI na koI kaThinAI hai| ve nahIM jAnate ki isa prANa UrjA kA upayoga kaise karanA hai, jo ki vyakti ko pravAhamAna banAtI hai aura UrjA ko khola detI hai aura taba AsAnI se dUsare ke sAtha saMpreSaNa ho sakatA hai, dUsare taka pahuMcanA ho sakatA hai aura taba phira kahIM koI avarodha nahIM rhtaa| aura pAMcavIM hai vyAna, samanvaya aura sNghttn| pAMcavIM vyakti ko saMghaTita rakhato hai| jaba pAMcavIM zarIra ko chor3a detI hai, to vyakti kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| taba zarIra vighaTita honA zurU ho jAtA hai| agara pAMcavIM maujUda rahatI hai, to cAhe pUrI kI pUrI zvAsa prakriyA kyoM na ruka jAe, vyakti jIvita rhegaa| yahI to yogI kara rahe haiN| jaba yogI janatA ke sAmane pradarzana karake yaha dikhAte haiM ki ve apanI hRdayagati ko roka sakate haiM, to ve pahale ke cAra prANoM ko roka dete haiM -pahale cAra prANoM ko -ve pAMcaveM para Thahara jAte haiN| lekina pAMcavI prANa UrjA itanI sUkSma hai ki Aja taka koI aisA yaMtra nahIM banA hai jo usakA patA lagA ske| to dasa minaTa taka sabhI taraha se DAkTara yA koI bhI vyakti nirIkSaNa kara sakatA hai aura unheM lagegA ki yogI mara gayA hai| aura DAkTara isakA pramANa-patra bhI de deMge ki vaha mara gayA hai, aura yogI phira se jIvita ho jAegA, phira se usakI zvAsa prAraMbha ho jAegI, phira se usakA hRdaya dhar3akanA prAraMbha kara degaa| pAMcavI prakriyA sarvAdhika sUkSma hai, aura yahI vaha dhAgA hai jo vyakti ko eka jaivika ekatA meM, oNragenika yUniTi meM bAMdhakara rakhatA hai| agara pAMcaveM ko jAna liyA, to paramAtmA ko jAnA jA sakatA hai, usase pahale paramAtmA ko nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| kyoMki hamAre bhItara pAMcaveM kA vahI kArya hai jo ki paramAtmA kA usakI samagratA meM kArya hai| paramAtmA vyAna hai| vaha saMpUrNa astitva ko ekasAtha jor3e hue hai -cAMda-tAre, sUraja, saMpUrNa brahmAMDa ko, saba ko eka dUsare ke sAtha jor3e hue hai| agara tuma apane zarIra ko jAna lo, taba tuma jAnoge ki zarIra eka laghu jagata hai, jo ki saMpUrNa brahmAMDa kA pratinidhi hai| saMskRta meM deha ko piMDa kahate haiM, laghu brahmAMDa, aura jo laghu brahmAMDa hai, vahI hai saMpUrNa brhmaaNdd| aura vyakti kA zarIra brahmAMDa kA hI eka laghu rUpa hai| usameM vaha sabhI kucha hai jo isa saMpUrNa astitva meM hai, usase kucha bhI kama nahIM hai| agara vyakti apanI samagratA ko, apanI pUrNatA ko jAna le, to vaha saMpUrNa astitva kI samagratA ko jAna sakatA hai|
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hamArI samajha utanI hI hotI hai, jahAM hama khar3e hote haiN| agara koI kahatA hai koI paramAtmA nahIM hai, to vaha kevala itanA hI kaha rahA hai ki vaha apane hI astitva ke kisI ekAtmaka tatva ko, apane hI paramAtmA ko nahIM jAna pAyA hai -basa, vaha itanA hI kaha rahA hai| aise AdamI ke sAtha jhagar3A mata karanA, usake sAtha kisI tarka meM mata par3anA, kyoMki vivAda yA tarka usa vyakti ko vyAna kA koI anubhava nahIM de skte| kisI bhI taraha ke pramANa use vyAna kA anubhava nahIM de skte| yogI kabhI tarka meM nahIM pdd'te| ve kahate haiM Ao, hamAre sAtha prayoga meM utaro -parikalpanA ke rUpa meN| hama jo kahate haiM, use mAnane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| basa koziza karo, kevala yaha samajhane kI koziza karo ki yaha hai kyaa| jaba tuma apane vyAna ko anubhava kara loge, to paramAtmA kA AvirbhAva ho jAtA hai| taba paramAtmA hI cAroM ora, saMpUrNa astitva meM phailatA calA jAtA hai| maiM tumase eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA eka makAna mAlakina ne apanI samasyA kA samAdhAna karane ke lie kirAedAra se khaa| vaha usase kahane lagI, 'mere pAsa piMjare meM ye do tote haiM; eka puruSa totA hai aura eka strI totA hai, lekina mujhe yaha samajha nahIM A rahA hai ki inameM se kauna sA nara hai aura kauna sI mAdA hai| kyA yaha jAnane meM Apa merI kucha madada kara sakate haiM?' kirAedAra ne kahA, 'dekhie zrImatI jI, mujhe totoM ke bAre meM kucha bhI mAlUma nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI maiM batAtA hai ki kyA karanA cAhie-Apa eka kAlA kapar3A unake piMjare para DAla deM, Adhe ghaMTe ke lie unheM akelA chor3a deN| phira vaha kAlA kapar3A haTA deM aura dekheM ki kauna se tote ke paMkha asta -vyasta haiN| vahI nara totA hogaa|' makAna mAlakina ne vaisA hI kiyA, usane piMjare para kAlA kapar3A DAla diyaa| usa kapar3e ko Adhe ghaMTe taka piMjare para par3A rahane diyaa| phira usane kapar3e ko haTA diyaa| jaisA ki mAlUma hI thA, unameM se eka tote ke paMkha thor3e asta-vyasta the| vaha bolA, 'dekho jAna liyA na, yahI hai nara totaa|' vaha bolI,'hI, ekadama tthiik| lekina Age bhaviSya meM maiM yaha kaise jAna pAUMgI?' isa para vaha kirAedAra bolA, 'isakI gardana meM eka choTA sA ribana bAdha do, to tumheM mAlUma rahegA ki kauna sA nara totA hai|' aura makAna mAlakina ne vaisA hI kiyaa| usI zAma dharma purohita cAya-nAzte ke lie usa mahilA ke ghara aayaa| tote ne eka najara usakI TAI ko dekhA aura bolA,'to acchA! kyA Apako bhI unhoMne isa hAlata meM pakar3A hai|'
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo kucha bhI hamAre anubhava meM AtA hai, vahI hamAre lie sAre jagata kI vyAkhyA bana jAtA hai| hama apane anubhavoM kI sImA meM baMdhe hue haiM, hama unhIM sImAoM meM jIte haiM, unhIM baMdhI - badhAI sImita dRSTi se saMsAra ko dekhate haiN| isalie agara koI kahatA ho ki paramAtmA nahIM hai, to usake prati karuNA kA anubhava krnaa| usa para nArAja mata honaa| aisA kahakara vaha kevala itanA hI kaha rahA hai ki usakA abhI paramAtmA ke sAtha koI saMbaMdha sthApita nahIM ho pAyA hai| usane apane bhItara apane aMtara * astitva meM paramAtmA kI rozanI kI eka kiraNa bhI nahIM dekhI hai vaha kaise bharosA kara sakatA hai ki jIvana kA aura prakAza kA srota sUrya vahAM para vidyamAna hai| nahIM, vaha bharosA nahIM kara sktaa| vaha pUrI taraha se aMdhA hotA hai, abhI usane prakAza kI eka bhI kiraNa apanI AMkhoM se nahIM dekhI hai| aise vyakti ke Upara karuNA karanA, usakI madada krnaa| usake sAtha tarka meM mata par3anA, kyoMki kisI bhI taraha kA tarka yA vAda-vivAda usake lie sahayogI na hogA / koI bhI vyakti kisI dUsare vyakti ko isa para vizvAsa nahIM dilavA sakatA ki paramAtmA hai| vizvAsa ke sAtha isakA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, usakA to svayaM ke rUpAMtaraNa ke sAtha saMbaMdha hai, vaha to eka rUpAMtaraNa hai| 'udanA UrjA - pravAhinI ko siddha karane se yogI pRthvI se Upara uTha pAtA hai, aura kisI AdhAra, kisI saMparka ke binA pAnI kIcar3a, kATo ko pAra kara letA hai|" , agara vyakti svayaM ke sAtha samasvaratA pA letA hai aura udanA ke nAma se pahacAne jAne vAle prANa ko siddha kara letA hai, to vaha havA meM Upara uTha sakatA hai| kyoMki yaha udanA hI hai jo vyakti ko gurutvAkarSaNa ke sAtha jor3a kara rakhatI hai| tuma AkAza meM pakSiyoM ko bar3e bar3e pakSiyoM ko ur3ate hue dekhate ho| abhI bhI vaijJAnikoM ke lie yaha eka rahasya hI banA huA hai ki pakSI itane bhAra ke sAtha kaise ur3ate haiN| ye pakSI prakRti kI ora se hI udanA ke bAre meM jAnate haiM; isalie unake lie ur3anA sahaja aura svAbhAvika hotA hai| ve eka vizeSa DhaMga se zvAsa lete haiN| agara tuma bhI usI DhaMga se zvAsa ko le sako, to tuma pAoge ki tumhArA saMbaMdha gurutvAkarSaNa se TUTa gayA hai| gurutvAkarSaNa ke sAtha jo vyakti kA saMbaMdha hai vaha usake aMtara- astitva hI hai, vaha usake bhItara se hI hai| isalie ise tor3A bhI jA sakatA hai| gra aura bahuta logoM ke sAtha anajAne meM aisA ghaTita bhI huA hai| kaI bAra dhyAna karate samaya baiThe baiThe acAnaka tumheM aisA lagatA hai ki tuma Upara uTha rahe ho jaba apanI AMkheM kholate ho, to apane ko jamIna para baiThA huA pAte ho| AMkheM baMda karate ho, to g2a phira aisA lagatA hai jaise ki Upara uTha rahe ho| aisA saMbhava hai ki tumhArA bhautika zarIra Upara na bhI uThatA ho, lekina tumhAre bhItara gahare meM kucha alaga ho gayA hotA hai, kucha TUTa gayA hotA hai aura taba tuma apane aura gurutvAkarSaNa ke bIca eka aMtarAla kA anubhava karane lagate ho| isIlie tumheM aisA anubhava hotA hai ki tuma Upara uTha rahe ho|
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha bAta agara roja-roja gaharI hotI calI jAe, to eka dina aisA saMbhava ho sakatA hai ki tuma Upara uTha skii| bolIviyA meM eka strI hai| jisakA sabhI taraha se vaijJAnika DhaMga se nirIkSaNa aura parIkSaNa kiyA gayA hai, vaha strI pRthvI se Upara uTha jAtI hai| vaha kucha kSaNoM ke lie jamIna se cAra phITa Upara uTha jAtI hai - basa dhyAna karane se vaha Akha baMda karake dhyAna meM baiTha jAtI hai aura vaha Upara uThane lagatI hai| 'samAna UrjA pravAhinI ko siddha karane se yogI apanI jaThara agni ko pradIpta kara sakatA hai|' taba bhojana ko bar3I AsAnI se aura pUrI taraha se pacAyA jA sakatA hai| aura kevala yahI nahIM, jaba jaThara agni prajvalita ho jAtI hai, to pUrI deha ke AsapAsa vizeSa AbhA maMDala bana jAtA hai| eka vizeSa prakAra kI agni, eka taraha kI jIvaMtatA kA AvirbhAva ho jAtA hai| aura yaha agni yogI ko apane pUre zarIra ko zuddha karane meM sahayogI hotI hai kyoMki yaha agni bhItara ke sabhI kUr3e kacare ko, durgaMdha ko, una sabako jo vahAM para nahIM rahanA cAhie, unako jalA detI hai| jaThara agni zarIra ke bhItara kI sArI azuddhiyoM aura viSa - tatvoM ko jalAkara naSTa kara detI hai| aura yaha agni, agara saca meM hI ise samagrarUpeNa prajvalita kiyA jA sake, to mana ko bhI jalA sakatI hai| isa agni meM vicAra jalakara rAkha ho sakate haiM, icchAeM jalakara bhasma ho sakatI haiN| aura pataMjali kahate haiM, agara eka bAra isa agni ko jAna lo, eka vizeSa DhaMga kI zvAsa prakriyA ke dvArA eka vizeSa prANa UrjA ko pA liyA aura use bhItara saMcita kara liyA, to jIne kI AkAMkSA hI samApta ho jAtI hai - taba icchA kA, AkAMkSA kA bIja hI jalakara rAkha ho jAtA hai| phira usake bAda janma nahIM hotaa| ise hI pataMjali nirbIja samAdhi kahate haiM - jahAM bIja bhI jalakara samApta ho jAtA hai| - 'AkAza aura kAna ke bIca ke saMbaMdha para saMyama le Ane se pr| bhautika zravaNa upalabdha ho jAtA hai|' - saMskRta ke AkAza zabda ko aMgrejI meM Ithara kahate haiN| AkAza zabda paramAtmA se kahIM adhika vyApaka, virATa aura bodhagamya hai| AkAza kA artha hotA hai vaha aMtarAla, vaha zUnyatA jo sabhI ko ghere hue hai| AkAza kA artha hotA hai vaha mahAzUnya jisase hara cIja AtI hai aura usI meM vilIna ho jAtI hai vaha anaMta, anAdi zUnyatA jo prAraMbha se hai aura jo aMta meM bhI baca rhegii| sabhI kucha isI zUnyatA meM se AtA hai aura isI meM samAhita ho jAtA hai| lekina isakA abhiprAya kisI taraha ke riktatA yA khAlIpana se nahIM haiN| yaha zUnyatA nakArAtmaka nahIM hai| yaha zUnyatA pUrI taraha se porTanaziyala hai, jisameM anaMta zakti chipI huI hai, jisameM anaMta saMbhAvanAeM chipI huI haiN| yaha sakArAtmaka hai, lekina phira bhI AkAra - vihIna hai, usakA koI rUpa yA AkAra nahIM hai|
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isI AkAza kA jisakA koI AkAra nahIM hai, jo cAroM ora se ghere hue hai, aura jo kAna se saMbaMdha hai usa para saMyama pA lene se yoga kI khoja hai yaha ki kAna kI samasvaratA AkAza se sadhI huI hai, isIlie vyakti ko dhvaniyAM sunAI detI haiN| dhvaniyAM AkAza meM, Ithara meM nirmita hotI haiM aura deha ke bhItara jo kAna hai, vaha AkAza se jur3A hotA hai| AMkheM sUrya se jur3I huI haiM, kAna AkAza se Ithara se jur3e hue haiN| agara vyakti apanI samAdhi ko AkAza aura kAna se jor3a le, to jo kucha bhI vaha sunanA cAhatA hai, vaha saba sunane ke yogya ho jaaegaa| Upara se dekhane para yaha camatkAra laga sakatA hai, lekina phira bhI isameM koI camatkAra nahIM hai| isake pIche vaise hI vaijJAnika niyama hai jaise ki TelIvijana aura reDiyo ke pIche haiM basa eka taraha kI samasvaratA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| agara kAna AkAza ke sAtha eka vizeSa samasvaratA ko pA lete haiM, to vyakti vaha sunane lagatA hai, jo sAmAnyatayA nahIM sunA jA sktaa| taba dUsare ke vicAroM ko bhI sunA jA sakatA hai| kevala itanA hI nahIM, una vicAroM ko bhI sunA jA sakatA hai jo ki hajAroM sAla pahale kahe aura bole gae the| buddha ko phira se sunA jA sakatA hai| phira se kRSNa arjuna saMvAda sunA jA sakatA hai| jIsasa ko sarmana Ana mAUMTa dete hue phira se sunA jA sakatA hai kyoMki jo kucha bhI isa astitva meM kahA gayA hai, yA bolA gayA hai, vaha saba AkAza meM rahatA hai| vaha kabhI bhI isa astitva se bAhara nahIM jAtA, vaha kabhI miTatA nahIM hai; bahuta hI sUkSma rUpa se vaha hamezA vidyamAna rahatA hai| thiyosophI meM ve ise AkAzI rikArDa kahate haiN| hara cIja AkAza ke rikArDa meM Tepa hai, basa eka bAra usakI kuMjI ko khoja lo aura vaha kuMjI kAna aura AkAza ke bIca ke saMbaMdha para saMyama le Ane se upalabdha ho jAtI hai| "zarIra aura AkAza ke saMbaMdha para saMyama le Ane se aura sAtha hI bhAra- vihIna cIja jaise ruI Adi se apanA tAdAtmya banA lene se yogI AkAzagAmI ho sakatA hai|' aura agara vyakti zarIra aura AkAza ke saMbaMdha para saMyama le AtA hai ...... AkAza kA koI AkAra nahIM hai, AkAza AkAra vihIna hai, nirAkAra hai| AkAza hamako cAroM ora se ghere hu hai, lekina usakI koI sImA nahIM hai AkAza ke sAgara meM hamArA zarIra eka lahara hai| janma se pahale vaha aprakaTa rUpa se AkAza meM thA, aura mRtyu ke pazcAta vaha phira AkAza ' vilIna ho jaaegaa| abhI bhI lahara AkAza se jur3I hai; vaha usase alaga nahIM hai| basa, apanI ko usa lahara para aura saMbaMdha para keMdrita karo jo saMbaMdha lahara aura sAgara kA hai, aura taba vyakti apanI icchA ke anurUpa prakaTa yA vilIna ho sakatA hai|
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yogI svayaM ko ekasAtha kaI jagaha para prakaTa kara sakatA hai; vaha apane eka ziSya se kalakattA meM mila sakatA hai aura dUsare se baMbaI meM aura kisI tIsare se kelIphorniyA meN| eka bAra vyakti isa anaMta sAgara ke sAtha samasvara honA sIkha le, to vaha aparisIma rUpa se zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai| lekina isa bAta ko khayAla meM le lenA ki ina sabhI bAtoM kI AkAMkSA nahIM karanI hai| agara tuma inakI AkAMkSA karoge, to ye baMdhana bana jaaeNgii| yaha tumhArI lAlasA nahIM honI caahie| aura jaba yaha apane se ghaTita ho, to unheM paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM arpita kara denaa| paramAtmA se kahanA, mujhe inakA kyA karanA hai? jo kucha bhI tumheM mile, use tyAgate cale jAnA, use vApasa paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM hI car3hA denaa| kyoMki usase bhI adhika abhI Ane ko hai, lekina use bhI car3hA denaa| phira bhI aura bahuta kucha AegA; use bhI car3hA denaa| aura phira eka aisA biMdu AtA hai, jahAM tumane saba kucha tyAga diyA hai, saba kucha paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM car3hA diyA hai, taba paramAtmA svayaM tumhAre pAsa calA AtA hai| jaba tuma apane pAsa kucha bhI bacAkara nahIM rakhate ho, sabhI kucha paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM car3hA dete ho, to usa tyAga ke parama kSaNa meM paramAtmA svayaM tmhAre pAsa calA AtA hai| isalie meharabAnI karake inake lie lAlacI aura lobhI mata bana jaanaa| aura inakA maiMne tumheM koI vivaraNa bhI nahIM diyA hai| isalie agara tuma lobhI bana bhI jAo, to tumheM kucha milane vAlA nahIM hai| unake vivaraNa aura byore to parama svAta ke kSaNoM meM hI die jA sakate haiN| unakA hastAMtaraNa kevala vyakti se vyakti ko hI ho sakatA hai| aura tumheM isa bAta kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki unakI vyAkhyAoM aura vivaraNoM ke lie tuma mere pAsa aao| jaba bhI tuma taiyAra hoge, jahAM bhI tuma hoMge, vahIM ve tumheM de dI jaaeNgii| kevala bAta tumhArI taiyArI kI hai| agara tuma taiyAra ho, to ve tumheM de dI jaaeNgii| aura ve kevala tumhArI taiyArI ke anupAta meM hI dI jAeMgI, tAki tumheM bhI kisI taraha kI hAni na pahuMce aura tuma dUsaroM ko bhI kisI taraha kI hAni na pahuMcA sko| varanA AdamI to bar3A khataranAka jAnavara hai| usa khatare kA hamezA dhyAna rkhnaa| Aja itanA hii|
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 80 - jAnA kahAM hai prazna-sAraH 1. maiM svayaM ko khoyA-khoyA mahasUsa karatA huuN| purAne jIvana meM vApasa lauTane ke lie koI mArga nahIM bacA hai aura Age bhI koI mArga dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| 2. pataMjali ne yaha saba kyoM likhA aura Apane yoga-sUtra para bolanA kyoM cunA, jabaki donoM meM se koI bhI hameM sAdhanA kI mUlabhUta kuMjiyAM dene ko taiyAra nahIM haiM? 3. kaI varSoM se maiM sAkSI- bhAva meM jI rahA huuN| para vaha mujhe roga jaisA kyoM lagatA hai? 4. Apake sAtha merA aMtaraMga saMbaMdha hai, phira bhI mujhe kucha ghaTa kyoM nahIM rahA hai? 5. Apake vaktavya meM yaha virodhAbhAsa kyoM hai? 6. merA mana purAne se kaise nAtA tor3e, tAki naye ke sAtha sake? 7. agara kisI ne lootsu se saMnyAsa lene ke lie pUchA hotA to unakA uttara hotA..... 8. merA Apake sAtha ThIka-ThIka saMbaMdha kyA hai? 9.kyA maiM ThIka mArga para hUM?
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10. Apake Azrama kI vyavasthA tIna dhUrto ke hAtha meM hai, jo suMdara aura sarala striyoM ke bheSa meM haiN| pahalA prazna: maiM svayaM ko khoyA- khoyA mahasUsa karatA huuN| apane purAne jIvana meM vApasa lauTane ke lie koI mArga nahIM bacA hai- sabhI setu TUTa cuke hai aura mujhe Age bhI koI mArga dikhAyI nahIM par3a rahA hai| kAI mArga hai bhI nhiiN| mArga kevala mana kA eka bhrama hai| mana lakSyoM taka pahuMcane ke, AkAMkSAoM kI pUrti ke sapane hI dekhatA rahatA hai| mArga to AkAMkSA karane vAle mana kI chAyA hai| pahale tuma kisI cIja kI AkAMkSA karate ho| nissaMdeha vaha AkAMkSA kevala bhaviSya meM hotI hai aura bhaviSya kA abhI kucha patA nahIM hai| jo hai hI nahIM use, jo hai usase kaise jor3A jA sakatA hai? to tuma usameM se koI stA banA lete ho| yaha eka kalpanA hI hotI hai, eka bhrama hI hotA hai| lekina usa mArga ke cakkara meM tuma usase jar3a jAte ho, jo nahIM hai aura isa taraha se tamhArI yAtrA kI zuruAta ho jAtI hai| saca to yaha hai tuma svayaM ko hI dhokhA de rahe hote hAM, svayaM ke sAtha eka khela khela rahe hote ho| kahIM koI mArga nahIM hai, isalie mArga kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma pahale se hI vahA para vidyamAna ho| vaha kucha aisA nahIM hai jise upalabdha karanA. hai, vaha milA hI huA hai| aura agara gahare se dekhA jAe to dharma koI mArga nahIM hai, balki kevala eka bodha hai, eka anubhUti hai, satya kA rahasyodaghATana hai-isa bAta kA bodha ki tuma pahale se hI vahAM para ho| tumhArI abhIpsA, AkAMkSAeM, icchAeM aura vAsanAeM tumheM tumhAre astitva kI vAstavikatA ko nahIM dekhane detii| isalie acchA huA ki purAne setu TUTa gae aura kahIM koI mArga dikhAyI nahIM par3a rahA hai| Age koI mArga hai bhI nhiiN| yahI to maiM tumhAre sAtha karanA cAhatA huuN| maiM tumase tumhAre sAre mArga chIna lenA cAhatA huuN| jaba tumhAre pAsa koI mArga na bacegA, aura tumheM lagegA ki aba kahAM jAeM taba tuma bhItara jaaoge| agara tumhAre sabhI mArga-svayaM se bhAgane kI sabhI saMbhAvanAeM samApta ho jAeM, yA tuma se chIna lI jAeM to phira tuma kyA karoge? taba tuma svayaM para lauTa aaoge|
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa para thor3A vicAra krnaa| isa para thor3A dhyAna krnaa| yaha bhI eka taraha kI tumhArI AkAMkSA hai, dUsaroM ke sAtha pratispardhA hai| isI se sArI bhrAMtiyA khar3I hotI haiN| tuma hamezA pratispardhA meM lage rahate ho, aura isa pratispardhA meM hamezA koI na koI tumase Age hotA hai| aura tuma -use pIche chor3akara Age nikala jAnA cAhate ho| isalie aura teja daur3ate ho| phira usake lie cAhe kucha bhI karanA par3e -cAhe vaha nyAyasaMgata ho yA na ho, cAhe vaha ThIka ho yA galata-tuma saba kucha bhUlakara basa usase Age nikala jAnA cAhate. ho, use parAjita kara denA cAhate ho| isa taraha se tuma satya ko upalabdha nahIM ho skte| isa DhaMga se to tuma apane ahaMkAra ko hI thor3A aura sajA loge| phira tumane eka ko harAyA yA anekoM ko harAyA, isI taraha se tuma Age aura Age daur3ate cale jAte ho| aura isa taraha se ahaMkAra kI parituSTi hotI calI jAtI hai| aura tuma ahaMkAra ke bojha se dabate cale jAoge, aura eka dina ahaMkAra ke isa virATa jaMgala meM kho jaaoge| pratispardhA isa duniyA kI sarvAdhika adhArmika bAtoM meM se eka bAta hai, lekina hara koI vahI kara rahA hai| kisI ke pAsa baDA makAna hai| tumhArA mana turaMta usase bar3e makAna kI AkAMkSA karane lagatA hai| kisI ke pAsa suMdara kAra hai| turaMta tumhAre mana meM usase bar3I kAra kI AkAMkSA uTha khar3I hotI hai| kisI kI patnI suMdara hai yA kisI kA ceharA suMdara hai yA kisI kI AvAja madhura hai, turaMta AkAMkSA uTha khar3I hotI hai| isa bAta kI AkAMkSA uTha khar3I hotI hai ki dUsare ke sAtha pratispardhA karanI hai, dUsare ke mukAbale kucha na kucha siddha karake hI rahanA hai, ki dUsare ke sAtha saMgharSa karanA hai, ki kisI na kisI taraha se hara hAla meM kucha na kucha pAkara hI rahanA hai| isa bAta ko na jAnate hue ki yaha saba kyA hai, phira bhI aMdherI ghATI meM yaha socate hue bhaTakate rahate ho ki kahIM na kahIM lakSya to hogA hii| aura janmoM -janmoM taka tuma aise hI jIe cale jA sakate ho| yahI to aba taka tuma karate rahe ho| aise to kabhI kahIM pahuMcanA na ho skegaa| tuma hamezA daur3ate rahoge aura kabhI pahuMcoge nahIM, kyoMki maMjila to tumhAre bhItara hI hai| lekina usa taka pahuMcane ke lie sabhI prakAra kI pratispardhAeM aura AkAMkSAoM ko girAnA par3atA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, pratispardhA ke purAne nAma ko nae nAma meM parivartita kara denA bahuta AsAna hai| kisI purAnI pratispardhA ko chor3akara, kisI naI cIja ko phira usI DhaMga se pakar3a lo, lekina AkAMkSA vahI kI vahI rahatI hai| abhI tumhArI AkAMkSA, icchA, vAsanA saMsAra se jur3I huI hai| phira saMsAra kI vAsanAoM ko tuma chor3a dete ho| taba dharma ke nAma para, AdhyAtmikatA ke nAma para, tumhAre mana meM naI AkAMkSA aura vAsanA kA janma ho jAtA hai, taba phira se tuma nae DhaMga kI pratispardhA meM zAmila ho ge| taba phira vahI ahaMkAra praveza kara letA hai| maiMne eka kathA sunI hai| ise dhyAnapUrvaka sunnaa|
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ do bhAiyoM kI mRtyu eka sAtha, eka hI samaya meM huii| aura donoM sAtha-sAtha hI parlI geTa pahuMca ge| vahAM para seMTa pITara ne unakA iMTaravyU liyaa| usane pahale bhAI se pUchA, 'kyA pRthvI para Apa eka bhale iMsAna rahe haiM? usane javAba diyA, 'hA, bilakula saMta ziromaNi, maiM ImAnadAra, zAMta, saMyamI, aura parizramI rahA aura striyoM ko lekara mere sAtha kabhI koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM huii|' seMTa pITara ne kahA, 'acche bAlaka, aura use eka camacamAtI haI sapheda rolsa rAyasa de dii| acchA bane rahane ke lie yaha tumhArA puraskAra hai|' phira usane dUsare bhAI se pUchA, aura tumhArA kyA kahanA hai apane bAre meM?' pahale usane eka laMbI zvAsa chor3I, 'maiM to apane bhAI se hamezA alaga taraha kA rahA hai| maiM cAlAka,dhUrta, zarAbI aura nikammA thA-aura striyoM ke saMbaMdha meM to ekadama zaitAna thaa|' seMTa pITara ne kahA,' oha acchA, lar3ake to lar3ake hI rheNge| aura kama se kama tuma yaha bAta svIkAra to kagte ho| taba tuma ise le sakate ho| aura usane usake hAtha meM minI -mAyanara kI cAbiyAM pakar3A diiN|' ve donoM bhAI jaise hI apanI-apanI kAroM meM baiThane hI vAle the ki unameM se jo zarAratI thA vaha khUba jora-jora se haMsane lgaa| to jo dUsarA bhAI thA usane pUchA, 'to isa meM haMsane kI kyA bAta hai?' vaha bolA, 'maiMne abhI-abhI bar3e dharmAdhyakSa ko bAika ca vaa|' tumhArA pUrA kA pUrA AnaMda hamezA tulanA meM hI hotA hai| tulanA tumheM isa bAta kI anubhUti detI hai ki tuma kahA ho-usa AdamI se pIche ho jisake pAsa rolsa rAyasa hai yA usa AdamI se Age ho jisake pAsa boika hai| aisI paristhiti meM yaha mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki tuma kahAM ho, kahA para khar3e hue ho| nakze para to tuma svayaM ko batA sakate ho, lekina svayaM ko jAnane ke lie ki tuma kahA ho yaha koI ThIka DhaMga nahIM hai| kyoMki nakze para to tuma kahIM ho hI nahIM, nakzA eka bhrAMti hai| tuma nakze ke kahIM pAra ho| na to koI tuma se Age hai aura na hI koI tuma se pIche hai| tuma akele ho, nitAMta akele| tuma apane Apa meM bejor3a ho, anUThe ho| aura dUsarA koI nahIM hai jisase ki tulanA karanI hai| isI kAraNa se loga svayaM ke bhItara jAne se bhayabhIta hote haiN| kyoMki taba ve apane hI ekAMta meM praveza karate haiM, jahAM sabhI mArga aura sArI saMbhAvanAeM samApta ho jAtI haiM, miTa jAtI haiN| sabhI taraha ke kAlpanika, rAjanItika, sAMskRtika, sAmAjika nakze -saba tirohita ho jAte haiN| taba vyakti apane astitva ke parama ekAMta meM pahuMca jAtA hai aura use mAlUma nahIM hotA ki vaha kahAM hai|
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ThIka aisA hI kucha tumhAre sAtha bhI huA hai : 'maiM svayaM ko khoyA -khoyA mahasUsa karatA hUM-apane purAne jIvana meM vApasa lauTane kA koI mArga nahIM bacA hai-sabhI setu TUTa cuke haiN| aura mujhe Age bhI koI mArga dikhAyI nahIM par3a rahA hai|' ise hI maiM dhyAna kA prAraMbha kahatA hUM, apane aMtara- astitva meM praveza karane kI zuruAta kahatA huuN| bhayabhIta mata honA; anyathA tuma phira se apane hI svapnoM ke zikAra ho jaaoge| binA kisI Dara ke, nirbhIkatA aura sAhasa ke sAtha usameM praveza kro| agara tumheM merI bAta samajha meM AtI hai, to phira isameM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| basa, thor3I sI samajha kI AvazyakatA hai| nissaMdeha, abhI tumheM yaha patA na calegA ki tuma kahAM ho| tuma yaha to jAna sakoge ki tuma kauna ho, lekina tuma yaha na jAna pAoge ki tuma kahA ho| kyoMki yaha 'kahAM ' zabda hamezA dUsaroM se hI saMbaMdhita hotA hai|'kaun ' tumhArA apanA svabhAva hotA hai, 'kahAM ' kisI dUsare se saMbaMdhita hotA hai, tulanAtmaka hotA hai| aura aba atIta se saMbaMdhita kisI taraha ke setu nahIM baceMge; aura nissaMdeha aba bhaviSya ke lie bhI kisI taraha ke setuoM kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM rhii| atIta jA cukA hai, bhaviSya kA abhI kucha patA nahIM hai| atIta smRti ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai, aura bhaviSya AzA ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai| atIta jA cukA hai, aura bhaviSya abhI kevala eka sapanA hai| donoM kA hI astitva nahIM hai| hameM vartamAna meM hI jInA hotA hai... aura vartamAna kA kSaNa itanA virATa, itanA asIma hai ki vyakti usameM aise kho jAtA hai jaise ki pAnI kI bUMda samudra meM kho jAtI hai| khone ke lie taiyAra rho| astitva ke isa virATa sAgara meM vilIna hone ko, apanA astitva miTAne ko taiyAra rho| mana to abhI bhI atIta kI, purAne se tAdAtmya kI, paricita kI, sApha-suthare kI hI AkAMkSA karegAki tuma kahAM ho, ki tuma kauna ho? lekina yaha sabhI khela bhASA ke hI khela haiN| maiMne eka kathA sunI hai eka aMgreja jo amarIkA ghUmane gayA thA, pazcimI amarIkA ke eka vyakti se usane kahA, 'tumhArA deza to adabhuta hai| suMdara -suMdara striyAM, bar3e -bar3e virATa nagara! lekina phira bhI tumhAre yahAM koI abhijAta varga nahIM hai|' amarIkI ne pUchA, 'kyA nahIM hai?' 'abhijAta varga nahIM hai|' amarIkI vyakti ne pUchA, 'yaha kyA hotA hai?'
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha bolA,' oha, kyA batAUM Apako, ve loga jo kabhI kacha nahIM karate, jinake mAtA -pitA ne kabhI kucha nahIM kiyA, dAdA-paradAdA ne kabhI kucha nahIM kiyA-jo parivAra hamezA-hamezA se sukha-suvidhAoM meM, aizo-ArAma meM rahate Ae haiM, unako abhijAta varga kahate haiN|' amarIkI bolA,' oM hAM! hamAre yahAM vaise loga haiM, lekina hama unheM AvArA yA ghumakkar3a kahate haiN|' lekina jaba tuma kisI ko abhijAta kahate ho, to yaha pratiSThApUrNa mAlUma hotA hai| aura jaba tuma kisI ko hobo kahakara bulAte ho, to acAnaka evaresTa ke zikhara se vyakti eka gaharI khAI meM gira jAtA hai| lekina abhijAta loga AvArA haiM, aura AvArA loga svayaM ko abhijAta vyaktiyoM jaisA samajhate haiN| maiMne sunA hai, do ghumakkar3a ArAma se cAMdanI rAta meM baiThe hue eka-dUsare se bAtacIta kara rahe the| unameM se eka ne pUchA, 'tuma apanI jiMdagI meM kyA bananA cAhate ho?' dUsarA kahane lagA, 'maiM to pradhAnamaMtrI bananA caahNgaa|' pahale ne kahA, 'kyA? tumhAre jIvana meM koI aura mahatvAkAMkSA nahIM hai kyA?' eka ghumakkar3a soca rahA hai pradhAnamaMtrI banane kii| ghumakkar3a ke apane jIvana -mUlya hote haiN| agara tuma apane pichale saMdarbho ko dhyAna se dekho, to ve haiM kyA? bhASA ke khela haiN| koI kahatA hai ki vaha brAhmaNa hai| kyoMki samAja cAra varNa -vyavasthAoM ko mAnatA hai| bhArata meM brAhmaNa sabase UMcI jAti hai, aura zUdra sabase nIce kI jAti hai| aba isa taraha kI jAti -vyavasthA saMsAra meM anyatra kahIM bhI nahIM hai, yaha kevala bhArata meM hI hai| nissaMdeha, yaha varNa -vyavasthA kAlpanika hai| agara vyakti svayaM hI na kahe ki vaha brAhmaNa hai, to patA lagAnA muzkila hai ki kauna brAhmaNa hai| sabhI kA khUna eka jaisA hai, sabhI kI haDDiyAM eka jaisI haiM -khUna, haDDI ke parIkSaNa se, yA kisI eksa-re se nahIM mAlUma par3atA ki kauna brAhmaNa hai aura kauna zUdra hai| lekina bhArata meM yaha khela bahuta samaya se calatA calA A rahA hai| isa kAraNa se bhArata ke mana meM isakI jar3eM bahuta gaharI calI gaI haiN| jaba koI kahatA hai ki vaha brAhmaNa hai, to jarA usakI AMkhoM meM jhAMkakara dekhanA, usakI AMkhoM meM, usake hAva-bhAva ko dekhanA-usake hAva-bhAva meM ahaMkAra phUTa rahA hotA hai| jaba koI kahatA hai ki vaha zUdra hai, to jarA use dhyAnapUrvaka dekhnaa| vaha zabda hI apamAnita hai, vaha zabda hI use aparAdha bhAva se bhara detA hai| donoM hI iMsAna haiM, lekina samAja dvArA svIkRta lebala cipakA dene se hI unakI mAnavatA naSTa ho jAtI hai|
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba koI kahatA hai ki vaha dhanavAna hai, to isase usakA kyA matalaba hotA hai? isase usakA matalaba hotA hai ki baiMka meM usake pAsa kucha dhana hai| lekina yaha bhI eka khela hai, rupayA-paisA eka khela hai| kyoMki samAja dhana meM vizvAsa karatA hai, to isa kAraNa se yaha khela isI taraha calatA calA jAtA hai| maiMne eka kaMjasa ke bAre meM sunA hai-jisane sone kA khajAnA apane bagIce meM kahIM chipAkara rakhA huA thaa| pratidina vaha bagIce meM jAtA aura thor3I miTTI haTAtA aura apanI sone kI IMToM ko dekhatA, aura phira se unheM chipA detaa| aura phira bahuta hI khuzI-khuzI, prasanna citta, aura muskurAte hue vApasa lauTa aataa| lekina dhIre - dhIre usake eka par3osI ko kucha zaka hone lagA, kyoMki pratidina vaha aisA karatA thAaisA lagatA thA jaise ki vaha koI dhArmika kriyA -kAMDa kara rahA ho| pratidina subaha hI subaha vaha vahA AtA-jaise ki prArthanA karane AyA ho - thor3I sI jamIna ko khodatA, apanI sone kI IMToM ko subaha ke sUraja kI kiraNoM meM camakate hue dekhatA, aura unako dekhate hI usake bhItara bhI kucha khila jAtA, aura phira sAre dina vaha bahuta khuza rhtaa| eka rAta par3osI ne sone kI sArI IMTeM nikAla liiN| sone kI IMToM ke sthAna para usane sAmAnya IMTeM vahAM para rakha dI aura unheM phira se vaise hI miTTI se DhaMka diyaa| dUsare dina jaba vaha kaMjUsa AyA to usane khUba jora-jora se ronA cillAnA zurU kara diyA aura kahane lagA vaha to luTa gayA, vaha to mara gyaa| usakA par3osI jo ki bagIce meM hI khar3A huA thA, usane pUchA, 'kyA huA, tuma kyoM ro rahe ho?' vaha bolA, 'maiM luTa gayA ha! merI sone kI bIsa IMTeM corI calI gaI haiN|' par3osI bolA; ciMtA mata karo, kyoMki aise bhI tuma unakA kucha upayoga to karane vAle the nhiiN| to tuma pahale jo kucha kara rahe the, vaha ina miTTI kI IMToM ko lekara bhI kara sakate ho| hara roja subaha AnA, jamIna ko khodanA, IMToM ko dekha lenA aura khuza hI lenA aura vApasa lauTa jaanaa| kyoMki pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki tuma unakA kabhI upayoga karane vAle nahIM ho, to cAhe ve sone kI hoM yA miTTI kI hoM, usase aMtara kyA par3atA hai?' tumhAre pAsa dhana ho sakatA hai, lekina usase kucha aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| tumhAre pAsa dhana nahIM bhI ho sakatA hai, usase bhI kucha aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| ho sakatA hai samAja ne tumheM bahuta sammapta diyA ho, tumhAre pAsa bar3I-bar3I DigriyAM hoM, bar3e-bar3e puraskAra hoM, prazaMsA milI ho, sarTiphikeTa hoM-usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai, yaha to eka khela hai| jaba taka tuma isa khela ke pAra nahIM ho jAte aura tumheM isa bAta kA bodha nahIM ho jAtA ki isa khela meM tuma svayaM ko kabhI na khoja pAoge, ki tuma kauna ho. taba taka samAja tumheM mUrkha banAtA rahegA aura tumheM bhrAMta dhAraNAeM die calA jAegA ki tuma kauna
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho-aura tuma una dhAraNAoM meM hI AsthA aura vizvAsa karate hue jIe cale jaaoge| taba tumhArA pUrA jIvana vyartha gyaa| isalie jaba pahalI bAra dhyAna phalita hotA hai to dhyAna tumheM miTAne lagatA hai-tumhArA nAma kho jAtA hai, tumhArI jAti miTa jAtI hai, tumhArA tathAkathita dharma bidA ho jAtA hai, tumhArI rASTrIyatA samApta ho jAtI hai- dhIre - dhIre vyakti apanI vizuddha nirvikAra ekAMta meM nagna aura akelA raha jAtA hai| zurU meM thor3A bhaya bhI lagatA hai, kyoMki paira jamAkara khar3e hone ke lie kahIM koI jagaha nahIM milatI aura na hI ahaMkAra ko Tike rahane ke lie koI jagaha milatI hai| kahIM se koI sahayoga nahIM milatA hai, usake sabhI sahAre gira jAte haiN| aura ahaMkAra kA purAnA pUrA kA pUrA DhAMcA caramarA bhara gira jAtA hai| jaba bhI aisA ho to eka ora khar3e ho jAnA, aura khUba jora se haMsanA aura usa DhAMce ko gira jAne denaa| aura isa bAta para jora se haMsanA ki aba pIche lauTane ke lie kahIM koI mArga nahIM bacA hai, pIche lauTane kA koI upAya zeSa nahIM bacA hai| saca to yaha hai, pIche lauTane kA kahIM koI mArga yA koI upAya hai bhI nahIM; logoM ko kevala aisA lagatA hai ki pIche lauTanA saMbhava hai| lekina pIche koI lauTa hI nahIM sakatA hai| samaya meM pIche lauTane kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| tuma phira se bacce nahIM bana sakate, tuma apanI mAM ke garbha meM phira se nahIM jA skte| lekina yaha bhAMti, yaha bhrama, yaha dhAraNA ki aisA saMbhava hai, tumhAre mana para chAyA rahegA aura tumhAre vikAsa meM bAdhA pahuMcAtA rahegA, tumheM vikasita nahIM hone degaa| maiMne ai loga dekhe haiM jo apane prema saMbaMdhoM meM bhI apanI mAM kI hI talAza karate rahate haiM, jo ki eka nipaTa mar3hatA hai| sau meM se ninyAnabe puruSa apanI premikA meM apanI mAM ko hI khojate rahate haiN| mAM to aba atIta meM kho cukI, aba ve phira se mAM ke garbha meM to praviSTa ho nahIM sakate haiN| kyA kabhI tumane isa bAta para. gaura kiyA hai? apanI premikA kI goda meM leTe hue, tumako aisA lagatA hai jaise ki tumane apanI mAM' ko pA liyA ho| puruSa strI ke stanoM meM itanA utsuka kyoM hai? yaha utsukatA buniyAdI rUpa se mAM kI hI talAza hai| kyoMki bacce ne mAM ko stanoM ke mAdhyama se hI jAnA thA aura vaha abhI bhI mAM kI hI talAza meM hai| isalie jisa strI ke stana saMdara, vartalAkAra aura bar3e hote haiM, vaha strI puruSoM ke lie adhika AkarSaka ho jAtI hai| sapATa stanoM vAlI strI meM puruSoM ko koI AkarSaNa nahIM hotaa| kyoM? kyA bAta hai? isameM strI kI koI galatI nahIM haiM, galatI mana kI hai| tuma mAM kI talAza kara rahe ho-aura sapATa stanoM vAlI strI tumhArI kalpanA meM koI sahayoga nahIM kara pAtI hai| tumhAre bhrAMta kalpanA citra meM vaha strI anukUla nahIM baitthtii| phira vaha tumhArI mAM kaise ho sakatI hai? usake to stana hI nahIM haiM? puruSa ke lie stana prAthamika AvazyakatA hote hai|
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara khajurAho yA purI ke maMdiroM ko jAkara dekho to tuma vahAM itane bar3e -bar3e stanoM vAlI mUrtiyA dekhoge, jo ki asaMbhava sI pratIta hotI haiN| itane bar3e stanoM ko lekara Akhira striyAM calatI kaise hoMgI! una stanoM kA vajana hI itanA adhika hai| lekina isase isa bAta kA hI patA calatA hai ki puruSa phira se pIche lauTakara mAM kI talAza kara rahA hai, vaha phira se mAM ko hI khoja rahA hai| taba phira agara tumhArA prema jIvana asta-vyasta ho jAe to koI Azcarya nhiiN| kyoMki jo strI tumheM prema kara rahI hai, vaha kisI bacce kI talAza meM nahIM hai| strI ko eka premI kI, priyatama kI, dosta kI talAza hotI hai| vaha tamhArI mA nahIM bananA caahtii| vaha tamhArI mitra, tamhArI saMginI, tamhArI patnI bananA cAhatI hai| aura tuma usa strI se mAM banane kI mAMga kara rahe hote ho| vaha tumhArI dekhabhAla kare, aise khayAla rakhe jaise ki tumhArI mAM rakhatI thii| aura tuma strI se mAM kI hI apekSA niraMtara kie cale jAte ho, aura vaha isa bAta ko pUrA nahIM kara pAtI hai| aura phira isI kAraNa patipatnI ke saMbaMdhoM meM davaMdava khar3A ho jAtA hai| pIche lauTanA kisI ke lie saMbhava nahIM hai| jo bIta gayA so bIta gyaa| atIta to atIta hI hai, use phira se nahIM lauTAyA jA sktaa| yahI samajha ki atIta ko lauTAnA saMbhava nahIM hai, vyakti ko vikasita hone meM, Age kI yAtrA meM sahayogI hotI hai| taba vyakti atIta kI mAMga nahIM karatA, atIta ke pIche nahIM bhAgatA hai| aura smaraNa rahe, agara tuma atIta se cipake rahoge to tuma bhaviSya ko bhI pkdd'oge| aura tumhArA bhaviSya tumhAre atIta ke thor3e -bahuta saMzodhana ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai| aura bhaviSya meM tuma jina khuziyoM kI kAmanA karate ho, vaha atIta ke dukhoM ko chor3akara atIta kI khuziyoM se hI jur3I hotI haiN| tumhArA bhaviSya tumhAre atIta kA hI nayA rUpa hai, usake atirikta aura kucha nahIM hai| tumhArA bhaviSya hRdaya kI AkAMkSAoM ke jyAdA karIba hotA hai, usameM atIta kI dukha aura pIr3A to bhUla jAtI hai, aura sukha aura khuzI kI bAtoM kA khayAla bar3ha-car3hakara raha jAtA hai| jaba atIta gira jAtA hai to bhaviSya bhI gira jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha atIta kA hI nayA rUpa hotA hai| aura jaba atIta aura bhaviSya donoM gira jAte haiM, to vyakti vartamAna ke kSaNa meM, abhI aura yahIM meM Thahara jAtA hai| phira agara maiM tumase kahUM, 'bagIce meM sarU kA vRkSa lagA hai, usakI ora dekho jarA!' yA phira maiM apane hAtha meM phUla le lUM aura tuma use dekho| aura agara tuma use kevala vartamAna ke kSaNa meM, abhI aura yahIM dekha sako to eka rahasyapUrNa ghaTanA bhItara ghaTane lagatI hai taba usa phUla ko dekhate-dekhate tumhAre bhItara kA phUla khilane lagatA hai| tumhAre tana, mana, AtmA para kucha AcchAdita hone lagatA hai -kucha aisA jo astitva se AyA hotA hai| vaha koI svapna nahIM hotA hai| usameM kucha bhrama nahIM hotA hai|
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usameM dhAraNA, vicAra, dRzya, citra kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai| usameM kevala adabhuta zUnyatA aura khAlIpana hotA hai -jo suMdara hotA hai, phira bhI samagrarUpeNa zUnya hotA hai| bhayabhIta mata honaa| aise hI dhIre -dhIre vartamAna meM ThaharanA ho jAtA hai aura svayaM se milana ho jAtA dUsarA prazna: pataMjali ne yaha saba kyoM likhA: aura Apane yoga-sUtra para bolanA kyoM cunA jaba ki donoM meM se koI bhI hameM sAdhanA kI mUlabhUta kuMjiyAM dene ko taiyAra nahIM? malabhUta kuMjiyoM ko Apasa meM sahabhAgI banAyA jA sakatA hai, lekina una para bAta nahIM kI jA sktii| pataMjali ne ye sUtra isIlie likhe, tAki ve tumheM Avazyaka mUlabhUta kuMjiyAM de sakeM, lekina una kucha mahatvapUrNa kuMjiyoM ko sUtra ke rUpa meM nahIM DAlA jA sktaa| sUtra to kevala paricaya mAtra hote haiM, sUtra to kevala satya kI bhUmikA mAtra hote haiN| ise thor3A smjhnaa| pataMjali ke yoga sUtra usa hastAMtaraNa kI bhUmikA hI haiM, jise ve ghaTita karanA cAhate haiN| yaha satra to basa prAraMbhika saMketa haiN| ina satroM ke mAdhyama se ve kevala yaha batA dete haiM ki kucha aisA hai jo saMbhava ho sakatA hai| ve tumheM AzA baMdhA dete haiM, ve tumheM bharosA dilA dete haiM, usakI kucha jhalaka dikhalA dete haiN| phira pataMjali ke nikaTa Ane ke lie bahuta kucha karanA hotA hai| gahana AtmIyatA ke kSaNa meM ve kuMjiyAM ziSya ko hastAMtarita kara dI jAtI haiN| aura isIlie maiMne yoga-sUtroM para bolanA cunA hai| yaha bolanA to tumheM pralobhana dene ke lie hai, tumheM phusalAne ke lie hai, tAki tuma mere nikaTa A sko| yaha bolanA to jisa pyAsa ko tuma janmoMjanmoM se apane bhItara lie ghUma rahe ho, use bujhAne meM madada karanA hai| lekina tumheM kucha patA nahIM hai ki kaise usa pyAsa ko bujhAnA hai| aura jaba tumheM usa pyAsa ko bujhAne kA koI upAya nahIM sUjhatA, to tuma use bhulA denA cAhate ho| tumane usa pyAsa ko apanI cetanA se haTA diyA hai| use tumane apane acetana ke aMdhere taloM meM dhakela diyA hai, kyoMki usase tumheM ar3acana hotI thii| agara vyakti meM koI vizeSa taraha kI pyAsa ho aura vaha use bujhA nahIM sake, to usakA cetanA meM bane rahanA bahuta bojhila aura kaSTaprada ho jAtA hai| vaha bahuta jhaMjhaTapUrNa ho jAtA hai| vaha pyAsa tumhAre dvAra para hamezA
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dastaka detI rhegii| vaha pyAsa tumheM aura kucha nahIM karane degI, isIlie tuma usa pyAsa ko apane acetana ke aMdhakAra meM dhakela dete ho| pataMjali ke yoga-sUtroM para yaha jo pravacana mAlA cala rahI hai, vaha isalie hI hai ki tuma usa upekSita pyAsa ko apanI cetanA ke keMdra meM le Ao, aura yaha koI vAstavika kArya nahIM hai, yaha to- kevala kArya kA prAraMbha hai| vAstavika kAma to taba zurU hotA hai jaba tuma pyAsa ko pahacAna lete ho, usa pyAsa ko svIkAra kara lete ho; aura tuma parivartita hone ko, rUpAMtarita hone ko, nae hone ko taiyAra ho jAte ho-jaba tuma isa anaMta yAtrA para sAhasa pUrvaka jAne ko taiyAra ho jAte ho, eka aisI yAtrA jo ajJAta aura ajJeya hai| yaha pravacana to basa tumhAre bhItara pyAsa aura abhIpsA ko jagAne ke lie haiM, tAki tuma usa yAtrA para jA sko| yaha yoga-sUtra to kevala tumhAre bhItara pyAsa jagAne ke lie haiM, tumhAre lie epITAijara kI taraha haiN| asalI bAta to likhI hI nahIM jA sakatI, kahI hI nahIM jA sakatI, lekina phira bhI aisA kucha likhA aura kahA jA sakatA hai jo tumheM prAmANika bAta ke adhika nikaTa le aae| maiM to una kuMjiyoM ke hastAMtaraNa ke lie taiyAra hUM -lekina tumheM apanI cetanA ko vizeSa tala taka lAnA hogA, tumheM apanI samajha ke eka vizeSa tala taka launA hogaa| kevala tabhI tuma una kuMjiyoM ko samajha skoge| maiMne sunA hai: do bhikhArI jo naze meM dhutta the, ghAsa para leTe hue the| sUrya camaka rahA thA, pAsa hI kala-kala karatI nadI caha rahI thI, sabhI kucha zAMta aura sukhada thaa| pahale bhikhArI ne apanA vicAra vyakta kiyA, 'tumheM mAlUma hai, isa samaya to maiM kisI ke bhI sAtha apanI jagaha nahIM badalUMgA, cAhe usa AdamI ke pAsa eka lAkha rupae hI kyoM na hoN|' usake sAthI ne pUchA, 'pAMca lAkha hoM to|' 'pAMca lAkha hoM, to bhI nhiiN|' usake mitra ne bolate hue kahA, 'acchA, dasa lAkha ke bAre meM kyA khayAla hai?' pahalA bhikhArI uThakara baiTha gayA aura bolA, 'yaha bAta alaga hai| aba to tuma usa rakama kI bAta kara rahe ho jise sahI mAyane meM rupayA kahA jA sakatA hai?' ye pravacana to tumheM jhalaka dikhAne jaise hI haiN| ye tumheM asalI rupae dene jaise nahIM haiM, balki ye to tumheM asalI rupae kI jhalaka dikhAne jaise haiN| jisase tumhAre bhItara kI janmoM -janmoM se dabAI huI pyAsa, abhIpsA, atRpti phira se jAga uThe, vaha phira se tumheM AMdolita kara de aura vaha atRpti tumhAre bhItara lapaTa bana jAe; taba tuma mere nikaTa A skoge|
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA prazna: kaI varSoM se maiM sAkSI - bhAva meM jI rahA hUM aura vaha mujhe roga jaisA lagatA hai| to kyA do taraha ke sAkSI bhAva hote haiM? aura merA jo sAkSI bhAva hai vaha galata hai? kRpayA smjhaaeN| galata lata honA hI cAhie, varanA yaha roga kI pratIti nahIM ho sakatI hai| sva-bodha Atma-bodha nahIM hai, aura yahI samasyA hai| Atmabodha ekadama alaga hI bAta hai vaha sva bodha bilakula nahIM hai, saca to yaha hai sva -bodha Atma-bodha ke mArga meM bAdhA hai| tuma 'sva-keMdrita mana dvArA dhyAnapUrvaka avalokana aura nirIkSaNa karane kA prayatna kara sakate ho| lekina yaha caitanya jAgarukatA nahIM hai, yaha sAkSIbhAva nahIM hai, kyoMki isameM eka taraha kA tanAva hotA hai, isameM vizrAMti nahIM hotI / - adhikAMza logoM ke sAtha aisA hI hotA hai| loga isI taraha se bAta kie cale jAte haiN| mere dekhane meM Aja taka aisA koI vyakti nahIM AyA jo vArtAlApa meM kuzala na ho, loga bolane meM khUba kuzala hote haiN| bAtacIta karanA ekadama mAnavIya aura svAbhAvika bAta hai lekina agara kisI se kaho ki maMca para khar3e hokara bolo, yahAM taka ki cAra sau hajAra logoM kI choTI sabhA meM agara kisI ko khar3A kara do to vaha bhaya ke mAre kAMpane lagatA hai aura usakA galA ruMdhane lagatA hai, usake muMha se zabda nahIM nikalate, vaha ekadama pasInA pasInA ho jAtA hai hotA kyA hai? vaise to vaha hamezA khUba bolatA thA, itanA bolatA thA ki sunane vAle kI sImA ke bAhara hotA thA aura acAnaka acAnaka eka zabda usake muMha se nahIM nikalatA ! taba vaha apane prati saceta ho jAtA hai| itane sAre loga use dekha rahe haiM, usa para dhyAna keMdrita kie haiM; to use lagatA hai jaise ki usakI pratiSThA dAva para lagI huI hai| agara vaha kucha galata bolatA hai yA galata bolate samaya kucha nikala jAtA hai, to use lagatA hai loga usake bAre meM kyA soceMge? usane isa bAre meM kabhI socA nahIM thA, lekina aba itane sAre loga usake sAmane haiM aura zAyada yaha vahI loga hoMge jinase vaha aba taka yahI saba bAteM karatA rahA hai - lekina aba maMca para khar3e hokara una logoM ko dekhate hue, aura aba vahI loga ekasAtha usakI ora dekha rahe haiM, una sabakI AMkheM tIra kI bhAti use bedha rahI haiM, usI para keMdrita haiM- usa samaya vaha vyakti ahaMkAra - bodha se bhara jAtA hai| aba usakA ahaMkAra dAva para lagA hotA hai; yahI bAta tanAva kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai|
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAna rahe, sAkSI- bhAva meM ahaMkAra -bodha nahIM hotA hai| sAkSI- bhAva meM to ahaMkAra ko to girAnA par3atA hai| aura isake lie koI prayAsa nahIM karanA pdd'taa| yaha to vizrAMti kI avasthA meM leTa-go kI avasthA meM sahaja -sphUrta ghaTita honA caahie| maiM tumase eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA eka pAdarI apane dila kA bojha eka rabbI se yaha kahate hue miTA rahA thA, 'oha rabbI paristhitiyAM bar3I kharAba cala rahI haiN| DAkTara mujhase kahatA hai ki maiM bahuta bImAra hUM aura merA eka bar3A Aparezana karanA hogaa|' rabbI bolA, 'isase bhI barA ho sakatA thaa|' pAdarI binA ruke kahane lagA, 'merA dharma saMgha mujhe eka dUsarI dharma sevA ke lie bheja rahA hai kyoMki mere upadeza bahuta bekAra haiM aura gharoM se merI koI mAMga nhiiN|' rabbI ne kahA, 'isase bhI jyAdA burA ho sakatA thaa|' 'mere ghara kI dekhabhAla karane vAlI ne apanA noTisa de diyA hai, mere Argana bajAne vAle ne tyAgapatra de diyA hai aura dharma vedI kI sevA karane ke lie koI lar3akA nahIM milatA,' pAdarI jo rone -rone ko ho rahA thA apanI kahatA hI calA gyaa| rabbI ne kahA, 'isase bhI jyAdA brA ho sakatA thaa|' 'perisa kA khajAMcI pUrI kI pUrI jamA -pUMjI lekara kahIM caMpata ho gayA hai aura bizapa nirIkSaNa para Ane vAle haiM, merI ke baccoM meM eka garbhavatI hai, chata se pAnI TapakatA hai aura merI kI kAra corI calI gayI hai,' pAdarI karAhate hue svaroM meM bolaa| rabbI ne kahA, 'isase bhI jyAdA burA ho sakatA thaa|' pAdarI, jo aMtataH rabbI ke karuNAhIna vyavahAra se dukhI ho gayA thA, bolA,' Akhira isase bhI burA kyA ho sakatA hai|' rabbI ne kahA, 'yaha saba mere sAtha bhI ho sakatA thaa||' agara tuma ahaMkAra ke DhaMga se hI socate rahoge to tumhArA sAkSIbhAva bhI eka roga ho jAegA taba tumhArA dhyAna eka roga ho jAegA, taba tumhArA dharma eka roga ho jaaegaa| ahaMkAra ke sAtha to hara cIja Disa -Isa, roga hI bana jaaegii| ahaMkAra tumhAre astitva kI sabase pIr3AdAyI cIja hai| vaha usa cubhe hae kAMTe kI taraha hai; jo pIr3A die hI calA jAtA hai| ahaMkAra eka ghAva hai|
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to phira kyA karoge? pahalI bAta, jaba tuma dhyAnapUrvaka dekhane kA prayAsa karo, to pahalI bAta pataMjali jo kahate haiM vaha hai : dRzya para ekAgratA lAo, draSTA para ekAgratA mata laao| dRzya se zurU karanA - dhAraNA, ekAgracittatA / vRkSa ko dekhate samaya vRkSa hI raha jaae| tuma svayaM ko pUrI taraha bhUla jAo, tumhArI koI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai| vRkSa ko, hariyAlI ko, gulAba ko dekhane meM tumhArI maujUdagI bAdhA bnegii| jaba gulAba ko dekho, to basa gulAba hI raha jaae| usa samaya tuma svayaM ko pUrI taraha se bhUla jAnA - tumhArA pUrA dhyAna gulAba para keMdrita rhe| gulAba hI baca rahe draSTA nahIM bace kevala dRzya hI bce| yaha hai saMyama kA prathama caraNa / phira dUsarA caraNa gulAba ko haTA denA, gulAba para dhyAna mata denaa| aba gulAba kI cetanA para dhyAna keMdrita karanA lekina abhI bhI koI draSTA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kevala mAtra yaha bodha cAhie ki tuma dekha rahe ho, ki tuma dekhane vAle ho / aura kevala tabhI tIsare caraNa meM praveza ho sakatA hai, jo tumheM usake karIba le AegA jise gurjiepha ne sva-smaraNa kahA hai, yA jise kRSNamUrti jAgarukatA kahate haiM, yA upaniSada jise sAkSIbhAva kahate haiN| lekina pahale do caraNoM ko saMpanna karanA hI par3atA hai; tabhI tIsare caraNa meM praveza ho sakatA hai| tIsare se prAraMbha mata krnaa| pahale dRzya, phira cetanA, phira usake pazcAta draSTA / jaba dRzya jAtA hai aura cetanA para koI tanAva nahIM rahatA, taba draSTA to hotA hai, lekina koI dRzya nahIM bctaa| vyakti hotA hai, lekina koI 'maiM' nahIM bacatA, basa vyakti kA astitva hotA hai| vyakti hotA hai, lekina 'maiM' hUM, aisI koI anubhUti nahIM hotI hai| 'maiM' kI sImA kho jAtI hai, kevala honA astitva rakhatA hai vahI honA IzvarIya hotA hai| maiM ko girA denA aura kevala hone kA astitva rahane denA / aura agara tuma bahuta laMbe samaya se sAkSIbhAva para kAma kara rahe ho, to kucha mahIne, kama se kama mahIne ke lie ise bilakula baMda kara do, isake sAtha aura kAma mata krnaa| anyathA jo purAnA TharrA, naI jAgarUkatA ko naSTa kara sakatA hai| tuma tIna mahIne kA aMtarAla de do| aura tIna mahIne taka tuma recana vAlI dhyAna vidhiyoM ko karo sakriya, kuMDalinI, naTarAja isa prakAra kI vidhiyAM jinameM sArA jora kucha karane para hai aura vaha karanA tumhAre lie mahatvapUrNa hogaa| nRtya karo nRtyakAra kI apekSA nRtya mahatvapUrNa hotA hai| nRtyakAra ko to svayaM ko nRtya meM pUrI taraha chor3a denA hotA hai| to tIna mahIne ke lie sAkSI bhAva ko bhUla jAo aura kisI gatizIla dhyAna meM DUba jAo yaha sAkSI bhAva se ekadama alaga hai| kisI cIja meM DUbane kA matalaba hai svayaM ko pUrI taraha se bhulA denA, usameM pUrI taraha se DUba jAnA / nRtya karanA acchA hogA, gAnA acchA hogA aura usameM pUrI - --
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taraha se kho jAnA aura svayaM ko saMpUrNa rUpa se bhulA denaa| apane ko usase alaga rakhanA / - thalaga mata agara tuma isa bhAMti nRtya kara sako ki kevala nRtya hI baca rahe aura nartaka kho jAe, to acAnaka eka dina tuma pAoge ki nRtya bhI kho jAtA hai aura taba jo jAgarukatA hotI hai, vaha na to mana kI hotI hai aura na hI vaha ahaMkAra kI hotI hai| cauthA prazna: asala meM to usa jAgarUkatA kA abhyAsa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, jAgarUkatA A sake usakI taiyArI ke lie to kucha aura karanA par3atA hai, lekina usake pIche jAgarukatA apane se A jAtI hai| tumheM to kevala usake prati apane ko khulA rakhanA hai| 'ye bAteM kevala ziSya aura sadaguru ke aMtaraMga saMbaMdhoM meM hI hastAMtarita kI jA sakatI haiM' to hama yahAM kyA kara rahe haiM? Apake sAtha merA isI taraha kA nAtA hai aura phira bhI mujhe kucha ghaTa nahIM rahA hai|" tuma ma nirNaya nahIM le sakate ho ki mere sAtha tumhArA vaisA nAtA hai yA nhiiN| kevala maiM hI nirNaya le sakatA huuN| ho sakatA hai tumhArA lAlaca tuma se kahatA ho ki tumhArA mujhase isa taraha kA nAtA hai| tumhArI AkAMkSA tuma se kaha sakatI hai ki tuma pUrI taraha se taiyAra ho, lekina tumhArA yaha kahanA ki tuma taiyAra ho, tumheM taiyAra nahIM banA detA hai| jaba taka maiM hI na jAna lUM ise taba taka kucha bhI hastAMtarita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura agara tuma svayaM ke bhItara dekho, to tuma bhI yaha dekha pAoge ki tuma taiyAra nahIM ho| yahaM / para honA mAtra hI paryApta nahIM hai| saMnyAsI mAtra ho jAnA hI kAphI nahIM hai- Avazyaka hai, phira bhI paryApta nahIM hai kucha aura cAhie, aisA samarpaNa yA tyAga cAhie, jisameM ki tuma vilIna ho jAo tuma miTa jAo, tuma kho jaao| jaba tuma nahIM rahate, taba una kuMjiyoM ko diyA jA sakatA hai, isase pahale nhiiN| agara tuma isI kI ora AMkha lagAe baiThe ho, isI kI pratIkSA kara rahe ho, to vaha dekhanA aura pratIkSA karanA hI bAdhA bana jaaegii| maiM tumase eka choTI sI kathA kahanA cAhUMgA
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIna nae-nae dIkSita hue ziSya TrApisTa mAnesTrI meM aae| eka varSa ke bAda ve subaha ke nAztA ke lie baitthe| maTha kA dharmAdhyakSa unameM se eka nae ziSya se bolA: 'bhAI pAla, tuma pUre eka sAla se hamAre sAtha ho aura tumane mauna rahane kA apanA vacana pUrA kiyA hai| tuma agara cAho to aba bola sakate ho| kyA tumheM kucha kahanA hai?' 'hAM, AdaraNIya maThAdhIza, mujhe yaha nAztA acchA nahIM lgtaa|' 'ThIka hai, zAyada hama isa bAre meM kucha na kucha kreNge|' isa bIca kucha bhI nahIM kiyA gayA, mauna kA eka varSa aura bIta gyaa| eka bAra phira ve nAzte kI meja para mile aura maThAdhIza ne dUsare yuvA ziSya se pUchA: 'bhAI pITara, maiM do varSa taka tumhAre zAMta aura mauna rahane ke lie tumhArI prazaMsA karatA huuN| agara tumhArI icchA ho to aba tuma bola sakate ho| kyA tumheM kucha kahanA hai?' 'hAM, dhrmaadhykss| maiM to nAzte meM kucha bhI galata nahIM dekhtaa|' tIsarA varSa bIta gayA, mauna kA eka aura vrss| phira maThAdhIza ne tIsare nae ziSya se pUchA : 'bhAI sTIphana, tumane jo pUre tIna varSoM taka mauna -zAMta rahane kA vacana pUrA kiyA usake lie maiM tumhArI bahuta sarAhanA karatA huuN| agara tumhArI icchA ho to aba tuma kucha bola sakate ho| kyA tumheM kucha kahanA hai? 'hAM dharmAdhyakSa, mujhe kahanA hai| maiM nAzte ke lie lagAtAra calane vAle isa jhagar3e -jhaMjhaTa ko sahana nahIM kara sktaa|' unake ve tIna varSa subaha ke nAzte ko lekara hI naSTa ho gae, aura mana kI gaharAI meM kahIM yaha samasyA banI hI rhii| una tInoM ne uttara alaga-alaga DhaMga se die, lekina ve tInoM jur3e eka hI bAta se haiN| unake uttaroM kI bhinnatA kevala satahI hai| kahIM gahare meM ve saba usI se grasta haiN| tuma kevala tabhI taiyAra ho sakate ho jaba sArI grastatAeM samApta ho jaaeN| bAhara se mauna ho jAnA bahuta AsAna hai, lekina bhItara kA bolanA to jArI hI rahatA hai| taba kevala bAhara se na bolanA mauna nahIM hai; aisA mauna to dikhAve kA mauna hai| saca to yaha hai ki jo loga bAhara se mauna hote haiM, bAtacIta nahIM karate haiM, taba unakA mana adhika bolatA rahatA hai| kyoMki vaise to ve dUsaroM ke sAtha bAtacIta kara lete haiM, to mana kA pravAha bAhara nikala jAtA hai| jaba ve mauna rahate haiM, to pravAha ke bAhara Ane ke lie koI davAra nahIM bacatA hai, sAre davAra - daravAje baMda hote haiM, isalie mana bhItara hI bhItara
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svayaM se bolatA calA jAtA hai| mana svayaM ke hI cakkara meM, svayaM ke hI jaMjAla meM phaMsatA calA jAtA hai, aura svayaM se hI bole calA jAtA hai| ina tIna varSoM meM, ve tInoM hI nae ziSya svayaM se bhItara hI bhItara bAtacIta karate rhe| Upara se dekhane para to, sataha para to saba kucha bilakula zAMta aura mauna dikhAI padUtA hai, lekina gahare meM aisA nahIM thaa| isalie jaba bhI tuma taiyAra hote ho. aura tuma koI nirNaya nahIM le sakate, yaha bAta tumhAre nirNaya ke lie nahIM chor3I jA sakatI hai| jo loga usake lie taiyAra haiM, unheM kuMjiyAM de dI gayI haiM; aura jo taiyAra hone ko haiM, unake lie kuMjiyAM sadA taiyAra hI haiN| vastuta: eka kSaNa bhI khoyA nahIM jAtA hai| jisa kSaNa tuma taiyAra hote ho, tatkSaNa, usI samaya kuMjI de dI jAtI haiN| vaha jo kuMjI hai, vaha koI vastu nahIM hai ki maiM tumheM bulAkara tumhAre hAtha meM pakar3A dUM, usakA to hastAMtaraNa hI ho sakatA hai -jaba tuma mere sAtha layabaddha ho jAte ho, merI tumhArI dhar3akana itanI eka ho jAtI hai ki tumheM kinhIM kuMjiyoM kI bhI koI phikara nahIM rahatI, taba to tuma saba kucha mere Upara hI chor3a dete ho| yahI to hai smrpnn| tuma kahate ho, 'jaba bhI - agara kabhI Apako ThIka lage, to maiM taiyAra huuN| agara Apako lage ki abhI samaya nahIM AyA hai, to maiM anaMta - anaMta samaya taka pratIkSA karane ke lie taiyAra haiN| agara yaha nahIM bhI ghaTatI hai to koI bAta nhiiN|' kevala usI samagra svIkAra bhAva meM, tuma mere prati saca meM khule hote ho, anyathA to tuma merA upayoga karanA cAhate ho| tuma merA upayoga nahIM kara skte| maiM tumhAre lie upalabdha hUM, lekina phira bhI tuma merA upayoga nahIM kara skte| tuma to basa mere prati khule, grahaNazIla ho sakate ho| aura jaba tuma itane saMtuSTa aura saMtRpta ho jAoge, vaha sabhI bAharI saMtuSTiyoM aura tRptiyoM se alaga hogii| lekina usake lie cAhie anaMta dhairya, eka zUnya prtiikssaa| agalA prazna bhI kucha isI taraha kA hai: bhagavAna apane pichale eka pravacana meM Apane yaha svIkAra kiyA hai ki Apa apanI ora se sAdhakoM ko AtmA kI ajJAta UMcAiyoM kI ora le jAne ke lie pUrI taraha se taiyAra haiM Age Apane kahA hai, maiM aise logoM kI pratIkSA meM hUM jo AtmA ke ajJAta zikharoM taka ke lie kisI bhI taraha ke prayoga karane ke lie taiyAra haiN| jaba se maine Apake ye vacana haiM ApakI isa kA sAmanA karane ke lie maiM svayaM ko taiyAra kara rahA hUM vyaktigata rUpa se Apake darzana karate hue jaba maine yaha svIkAra kiyA ki maiM apanI ora se taiyAra hUM taba Apane batAyA ki Apa usa samaya taiyAra nhiiN| Apake vaktavya meM yaha virodhAbhAsa kyoM hai? kRpayA merI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna kreN|
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahIM koI virodhAbhAsa nahIM hai kevala ziSTAcAra hai| tuma taiyAra nahIM ho; lekina maiM tumheM coTa nahIM pahuMcAnA cAhatA hUM, isalie maiMne kahA ki maiM taiyAra nahIM huuN| yahI tanAva aura utsukatA aura lobha hI hai, jo azAMti de rahA hai| agara tuma taiyAra ho aura maiM tuma se kahatA hUM pratIkSA karo, to tuma merI sunoge| yaha prazna AnaMda samartha kA hai| abhI kucha dina pahale bhI vaha yahI pUchane ke lie Ae the, aura maiMne unase bAra-bAra kahA thA pratIkSA kro| aura samartha ne kahA, aba maiM aura pratIkSA nahIM kara sktaa| Apane to pahale hI kaha diyA hai, jaba kabhI koI taiyAra hogA to maiM use hastAMtaraNa karane ke lie taiyAra huuN| aba maiM taiyAra hUM; to phira Apa mujhase kyoM kahate haiM ki pratIkSA karo? aura maiMne phira se unase kahA, pratIkSA kro| lekina vaha sunatA hI nhiiN| tuma merI bAta sunane ko bhI taiyAra nhiiN| yaha tumhArA kisa taraha kA samarpaNa hai? tuma pUrI taraha se bahare ho aura phira bhI tuma socate ho ki tuma taiyAra ho| tuma lobhI ho, itanA maiM jarUra samajhatA huuN| tuma meM ahaMkAra hai, usakI khabara mujhe hai| tuma jaldI meM ho, mujhe usakA bhI patA hai| aura tuma cAhate ho ki tumheM bar3e saste meM cIjeM mila jAeM, yaha bhI maiM samajhatA huuN| lekina tuma taiyAra nahIM ho| maiM tumase eka kathA kahUMgA do nana jo ki eka dehAtI ilAke se gujara rahI thIM, usI samaya unakI kAra meM peTrola khatama ho gyaa| ve kucha mIla paidala calIM aura calate -calate AkhirakAra eka phArmahAusa meM pahuMca gaI ', vahAM para unhoMne apanI samasyA ke bAre meM btaayaa| kisAna ne kahA,' Apa TairakTara meM se kucha peTrola le sakatI haiM, lekina use rakhane ke lie mere pAsa kucha nahIM hai|' phira kucha dera socane ke bAda usa kisAna ne eka purAnA pITa jaise -taise DhUMDha nikaalaa| usa pITa meM peTrola bharakara donoM nana apanI kAra kI ora lauTIM aura kAra meM peTrola DAlane lgiiN| usI samaya eka rabbI vahAM se apanI kAra meM gujraa| usane jaba yaha dRzya dekhA, to vaha ruka gayA aura una nanoM se kahane lagA, 'sisTarsa, maiM tumhAre dharma se sahamata nahIM hUM -lekina phira bhI maiM tumhArI AsthA kI prazaMsA karatA huuN|'
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM bhI tumhArI taiyArI se rAjI nahIM, lekina maiM tumhAre vizvAsa kI kadra karatA huuN| maiM mAnatA hUM, pyAsa jAga gayI hai| acchA hai| lekina pyAsa svayaM meM paryApta taiyArI nahIM hotii| pyAsa to prAraMbha hai, lekina aMta nhiiN| use mauna meM bar3hane do, dhairya se vikasita hone do, aura eka gahare sahaja -sphUrta pravAha meM use vikasita hone do| jaldI mata kro| dhIre -dhIre bar3hanA, mere sAtha bahane kI koziza krnaa| aura mujhase Age nikalane kI koziza mata karanA-vaha to saMbhava hI na hogaa| chaThavAM prazna: pyAre bhagavAna Apake sAtha mujhe zAMti milatI hai| lekina phira bhI yaha kaise ho ki baMdara kI taraha uchala-kUda karane vAlA yaha mana purAne ke sAtha nAtA tor3a le tAki nae ke sAtha cala sake? - mAikala sttupidd| acchA hai, bahuta acchA hai| yaha 'mAikala vAija' se jyAdA acchA hai| tuma jyAdA buddhimAna ho rahe ho, apanI mUDhatA ko svIkAra kara lenA buddhimatA kI ora bar3hane kA pahalA eka kadama hai| lekina hoziyAra banane kI koziza mata kro| tuma mujhe dhokhA nahIM de sakate, kyoMki agalA prazna phira mAikala vAija kA hai| agalA prazna: pyAre bhagavAna Apake sAtha bar3I zAMti milii| agara kisI ne lAotsu se saMnyAsa lene ke lie pUchA hotA to unakA uttara hotA : 'kyA! saMsAra ke aura khaMDa karane haiM? phUloM kI koI yUniphArma nahIM hotI; aura kyA sUryodaya suMdara nahIM hai?' yA. 'agara koI itanA pAgala hai ki tumhArA mana le le to de do use yA 'phUla ne to uttara de hI diyA; merI koI jarUrata nahIM' - mAikala vAija ( sTupiDa)
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ /phara se mAikala vAija, aba 'sTupiDa ' braikeTa meM likhA hai| to tuma tumhArI buddhimatA se to gira hI ge| aura tuma koI lAotsu nahIM ho| agara tuma hote, to pahalI to bAta yahI ki tuma yahAM hote hI nhiiN| phira tuma yahAM kyA karate? aura maiM tumase eka bAta kahatA haM. agara maiM lAotsa se aisA kahaM, to vaha saMnyAsa le leNge| lekina maiM unase kahane vAlA nhiiN| kahane kA artha kyA hai? kyoM ke AdamI ko parezAna karanA? AThavAM prazna. Apa mere guru nahIM haiM lekina phira bhI Apa mere mArgadarzaka haiN| Apa aura maiM eka jaisA socate haiM eka jaisI anubhUti hai hamArI? Apa jo kucha bhI kahate haiM mujhe aisA lagatA hai jaise maiM pahale se hI jAnatA hUM; Apa to use smaraNa rakhane meM merI madada kara rahe haiN| maiM bahuta varSoM se Apako suna rahA hUM aura maiM Apake sAtha pUrI taraha se samAnubhUti anubhava karatA hUM agara aisI bAta hai to merA Apake sAtha ThIka-ThIka saMbaMdha kyA hai? mujhe lagatA hai tuma mere guru ho| nauvAM prazna: bhagavAna Apane bahuta bAra apane pravacanoM meM kahA hai ki 'mata socanA ki tuma apane se yahAM A gae ho| maine jAla pheMkA hai aura tumheM cunA hai ' maiM jAnatA hUM yaha saca hai lekina Apa yaha kaise jAna lete haiM ki koI use grahaNa karane ke lie taiyAra hai jise Apa karuNAvaza bAMTanA cAhate haiM? maiM bahuta choTI uma se paMdraha sAla kI uma se Atma-bodha pAne ke lie tar3apatA rahA aura mujhe sadaguru kI talAza rahI vahI talAza mujhe DivAina lAipha sosAyaTI ke svAmI zivAnaMda saMta lIlAzAha aura sAdhu vAsavAnI ke pAsa le gaI jinase mujhe kucha jJAna- ratna bhI mile lekina phira bhI Atma- bodha kA kohinUra vahAM nahIM milaa| maine rAdhAsvAmI ko cinmayAnaMda ko Dogare mahArAja ko aura svAmI akhaMDAnaMda ko sunA- lekina phira bhI Atma-bodha kI prApti kahIM nahIM huI maine cAra-pAMca sAla pUrva Apake kucha pravacana sune the aura juhU bIca para Apake saMnyAsiyoM ke sAtha kucha dhyAna bhI kie the aura ve mujhe acche bhI lage the lekina ve mujhe pUrI taraha se ApakI ora nahIM khIca pAe aisA to abhI pichale sAla hI haA maiM Apake pAsa Alocaka kI bhAMti AyA thaa| lekina
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kucha dhyAna prayogoM ne aura tIna- cAra pravacanoM ne mujhe pakke taura para Azvasta aura rUpAMtarita kara diyaa| aura ghaTanA ghaTa gayI... maine samarpaNa kara diyaa| mujhe pUrA vizvAsa hai ki maiM sadaguru ke hAthoM meM surakSita hUM- jo mujhe pratipala ThIka mArga dikhA rahe haiN| maiM AnaMda meM DUbA huA hUM yA kahUM ki AnaMda hI AnaMda hai lekina saMbodhi kI parama avasthA upalabdha nahIM haI hai| maiM vartamAna kSaNa meM jI rahA hai| mujhe atantaI yA bhaviSya kI phikara nahIM hai| kyA maiM ThIka mArga para hUM? kRpayA btaaeN| tama ThIka mArga para ho, lekina aMtataH mArga bhI chor3anA par3atA hai, kyoMki parama jagata meM sAre mArga galata ho jAte haiN| mArga svayaM meM hI galata hotA hai| koI mArga vahAM taka nahIM le jaataa| aMtataH sabhI mArga bhaTakAne vAle siddha hote haiN| paramAtmA taka pahuMcane kA vicAra hI galata hai| paramAtmA pahale se hI tuma taka pahuMcA huA hai; tumheM to basa use jInA zurU karanA hai| isalie sAre prayAsa eka taraha se vyartha hI haiN| tuma yahAM para mere pAsa ho| to mujhe tumase sAre mArgoM ko chIna lene do| kevala hIre aura javAharAtoM ko hI nahIM, balki kohinUra ko bhI chIna lene do| mujhe tumheM khAlI karane do| mujhase apane ko bharane kI koziza mata karanA, kyoMki taba maiM tumhAre mArga meM rukAvaTa bana jaauuNgaa| mujhase sAvadhAna rhnaa| mere para ruka jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM, sabhI taraha ke baMdhana khataranAka hote haiN| tumheM citta kI usa avasthA ko upalabdha honA hai, jahAM kisI taraha kI koI pakar3a nahIM raha jaatii| mere sAtha raho, magara mujhase moha mata bnaao| mujhe suno, lekina usa sunane ko jJAna mata banA lenaa| merI gapazapa suno, lekina unheM dharma -kathAeM mata banA denaa| mere sAtha hone se AnaMdita hoo, lekina phira bhI mujha para nirbhara mata hoo| kisI bhI taraha kI koI nirbharatA mata banAo; varanA maiM tumhArA mitra nahIM, taba to maiM eka zatru ho gyaa| to phira tuma kyA karoge? tuma saMta lIlAzAha, svAmI zivAnaMda, svAmI akhaMDAnaMda ke pAsa ge| tuma una saba ko pIche chor3a aae| tumheM mujhe bhI chor3anA hogaa| aura maiM isameM tumhArI koI madada nahIM kara sktaa| agara maiM tumhArI madada karatA hUM, to maiM tumhAre mArga kI bAdhA bana jaauuNgaa| isalie mujhase prema karo, mere sAnnidhya meM uTho -baiTho, merI upasthiti ko anubhava karo, lekina usa para nirbhara mata ho jaao| aura tuma kyoM pUcha rahe ho ki tuma ThIka mArga para ho yA nahIM?
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyoMki mana use pakar3anA cAhatA hai| isalie hara bAta pakkI ho, sunizcita ho| aura sahI mArga ho, to tuma kahoge, 'aba ThIka hai| aba maiM apanI AMkhoM para paTTI bAdha sakatA huuN| aba kahIM jAne kI koI jarUrata nhiiN|' kahIM jAne kI jarUrata hai bhI nhiiN| lekina isalie nahIM ki tumheM mujhe pakar3e rahanA hai| kahIM jAne kI jarUrata isalie nahIM hai, kyoMki tuma pahale se hI vahAM ho jahAM ki tuma jAnA cAhate ho| mujhe to tuma svayaM ko jAna sakI isameM madada karanI hai| yaha bahuta hI nAjuka aura sUkSma bAta hai, kyoMki jo maiM kahatA hUM agara vaha tumheM acchI lagatI hai, to isa bAta kI adhika saMbhAvanA hai ki tuma usase bhI philosaphI, usase bhI siddhAMta nirmita kara lo| jo kucha maiM kahatA hUM agara vaha tumheM Azvasta karatA hai-jaisA ki praznakartA kaha rahA hai ki ''maiM pakke taura para Azvasta ho gayA hUM ... to maiM tumhAre sAtha kisI vAda-vivAda meM nahIM par3a rahA hUM, aura maiM tumheM koI tarka bhI nahIM de rahA huuN| maiM to pUrI taraha se tarkAtIta aura asaMgata huuN| merA to sArA prayAsa yahI hai ki tumhAre mana se sAre tarka girA dUM; tAki tuma zabdoM, siddhAMtoM, matoM, dharmazAstroM se alaganirvikAra, zuddha, nirdoSa, dUSita baca jaao| jisase tuma apanI cetanA kI zuddha nirmala guNavattA ko upalabdha kara sko| tumhAre bhItara kevala eka zUnya, virATa AkAza zeSa raha jaae| merA saMpUrNa prayAsa yahAM para yahI hai ki tumheM lakSya de dUM ra mArga na duuN| merA prayAsa tumheM samagra ko, saMpUrNa ko de dene kA hai| maiM tumheM sAdhana-mArga ityAdi nahIM duuNgaa| maiM tumheM sAdhya, parama sAdhya denA cAhatA huuN| vartamAna ke kSaNa meM mana hicakicAhaTa anubhava karatA hai| mana sAdhanoM ko, mArgoM ko jAnanA cAhatA hai, tAki aMtima sAdhya taka pahuMcA jA ske| mana vidhi cAhatA hai| mana mArga cAhatA hai| mana pahale Azvasta honA cAhatA hai aura phira rUpAMtarita honA cAhatA hai| maiM mana kI isa dhAraNA ko miTA denA cAhatA hai, use kisI taraha kA bharosA yA AzvAsana nahIM denA caahtaa| isalie agara tuma saca meM mere Upara zraddhA rakhate ho, mere Upara bharosA karate ho. to mana ko girA denaa| agara tumane mujhe dekhA aura sunA hai, aura tuma mujhase prema karate ho, to mere sAtha kisI taraha kI vicAradhArA aura siddhAMta ko mata jodd'naa| ise zuddha, nirvikAra prema hI rahane denA, jisameM koI vicAra, koI siddhAMta na jur3A ho| tuma mujhase prema karo, maiM tumheM prema karUM, isameM koI kAraNa nihita nahIM honA caahie| yaha prema bezarta honA cAhie, isameM koI zarta nahIM honI caahie| agara tuma isa kAraNa se mere prema meM par3e ho ki maiM jo kahatA hUM vaha tumheM satya mAlUma par3atA hai, to yaha prema bahuta samaya taka Tikane vAlA nahIM hai; aura agara yaha Tika bhI gayA, to yaha vaha prema na hogA jo ki paramAtmA kA hotA hai| taba yaha prema mana kI dhAraNA aura tarka kI taraha hI hogaa| aura usa DhaMga se maiM khataranAka AdamI hUM, kyoMki Aja jo maiM kahUMgA tuma usake prati Azvasta ho jAoge, aura kala maiM ThIka usake viparIta kahUMgA-aura taba tuma kyA kyA karoge? taba tuma ulajhana aura parezAnI meM par3a jaaoge|
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma mere sAtha kevala tabhI raha sakate ho, jaba tuma mana ko Azvasta karane kA prayatna nahIM karate, taba maiM tumheM ulajhana aura parezAnI meM nahIM DAla sakU~gA, kyoMki taba tuma kisI vicAra ko nahIM pkdd'oge| taba maiM kitanI hI bAteM karatA rahUM, kabhI eka bAta ko eka DhaMga se kahUM, kabhI usI bAta ko dUsare DhaMga se kahaM, tumheM koI pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| yaha sabhI tumhAre mana ko miTA dene kI vidhiyAM haiN| aura isa bheda ko tumheM samajha lenA hai| agara tuma kisI sadaguru ke pAsa jAte ho, to usake pAsa apanA eka anuzAsana hotA hai, apanA eka dharmazAstra hotA hai, kucha sunizcita dhAraNAeM aura siddhAMta hote haiN| aise bhI sadaguru haiM jinakA siddhAMta hI siddhAMta-zUnyatA kA hotA hai, yA kaho ki unakA koI siddhAMta hI nahIM hotA lekina phira vaha sidadhAMta -zUnyatA kA unakA siddhAMta hI apane kaThora hotA hai, aura vahI unakA dharmazAstra bana jAtA hai| mere pAsa koI dhAraNA yA siddhAMta nahIM hai, yahAM taka ki siddhAMta-zUnyatA kA bhI siddhAMta nahIM hai| baha agara tuma mana ke dvArA mujhe samajhane kI koziza karoge, to maiM tumheM parezAnI meM DAla dUMgA, tumheM gar3abar3A dUMgA, aura tuma adhikAdhika ulajhana meM par3ate cale jaaoge| basa, tuma to mujhe sunnaa| ise mere sAtha hone kA eka bahAnA hone denA, aura isa bAre meM saba kucha bhUla jAnA ki maiM kyA kahatA huuN| maiM jo kahatA haM use ekatrita mata karate cale jAnA, use saMcita mata kara lenaa| mana ko saMcaya karane kI purAnI Adata hai, yA kaheM ki mana saMcaya hai| agara saMcaya karanA baMda kara do, to mana dhIre - dhIre apane se miTane lagatA hai| aura alaga - alaga dRSTikoNoM se mujhe sunate hue, jo ki eka -dUsare ke ekadama viparIta haiM, dhIre - dhIre tuma jAna loge ki sAre dRSTikoNa khela mAtra haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, koI sA bhI dRSTikoNa tumheM satya taka nahIM le jA sktaa| jaba tuma sabhI dRSTikoNa, sabhI vicAra dRSTiyAM, socane ke sAre DareM girA dete ho, to acAnaka tuma pAte ho ki satya A utarA hai| abhI taka tuma dhAraNA aura dRSTikoNoM meM hI itane ulajhe rahe, unako lekara hI itane ciMtita aura parezAna rahe ki isI kAraNa tuma satya ko na jAna ske| jo jaisA maujUda hai vahI satya hai| buddha ne ise tathAtA kahA hai| tathAtA kA artha hai. jaisA hai aisA hI, vaha maujUda hai hI-jaisA jo hai vahI satya hai| to jaba tuma kisI na kisI bhAMti yahAM taka A hI gae ho, to isa avasara ko, isa dvAra ko cUka mata jaanaa| aura tumane pUchA hai, ' Apa kaise isakI vyavasthA karate haiN| Apa yaha kaise jAna lete haiM ki jise Apa karuNAvaza bAMTanA cAhate haiM, koI use grahaNa karane ke lie taiyAra hai? ina bAtoM ko ghaTAyA nahIM jAtA hai, yaha to apane se ghaTatI haiN| agara tuma pyAse ho, to pAnI ke srota ko khoja hI lete ho| aura agara jala kA srota astitva rakhatA hai, to jala kA vaha srota havAoM ke
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvArA, apanI zItalatA ke dvArA, apanI ThaMDaka ke dvArA-aura.. aura agara kahIM koI nadI yA saritA baha rahI hotI hai, to vaha havAoM ke mAdhyama se cAroM ora apanA saMdeza phailA detI hai| aura koI thake - mAMde, pyAse yAtrI ko jaba vaha ThaMDI havA chUtI hai, to vaha samajha letA hai ki aba isI ora jAnA hai, yahI mArga hai| idhara kahIM hI pAnI kA jha ranA hogaa| na to nadI ko k pUma hota hai yAtrI ke bAre meM ki vaha vahAM hai yA nahIM, aura na hI yAtrI ko kucha ThIka -ThIka mAlUma hotA hai ki nadI vahAM hai yA nahIM, lekina to bhI donoM eka dUsare ko khoja lete haiM : binA kahe hI saMdeza svayaM pahuMca jAtA hai aura yAtrI patA lagA letA hai ki yaha ThaMDI havA kahAM se A rahI hai| isa khoja meM kaI bAra vaha giratA hai, coTa khAtA hai, bhaTakatA hai, lekina phira bhI zItala havA kA kahIM kucha patA nahIM rahatA; vaha phira se prayAsa karatA hai| galatiyAM kara-kara ke use jJAta ho jAtA hai ki agara vaha eka sunizcita dizA meM bar3hatA calA jAtA hai, to havA zItala se zItala hotI calI jAtI hai| aura jaladhArA ne apanA saMdeza kisI pate para nahIM bhejA hai| vaha kisI eka ke lie nahIM hotii| vaha to kisI bhI usa thake hue yAtrI ke lie hotI hai, jo pyAsA hai| mere sAtha bhI ghaTanAeM isI DhaMga se ghaTa rahI haiN| aisA nahIM hai ki maiM yahAM kucha Ayojana kara rahA huuN| vaha bAta hI karIba-karIba pAgala kara dene vAlI hogii| maiM kaise koI vyavasthA banA sakatA hai? yaha koI kArya aura kAraNa kA niyama to hai nahIM; yaha to samakramikatA, sinkrAnisiTI kA niyama hai| maiM yahAM para maujUda ka taraha kI zAMta aura zItala havAeM cAroM ora saMsAra meM baha rahI haiN| jahAM kahIM bhI koI pyAsA hotA hai, vaha mere pAsa Ane kI abhIpsA se bhara jAtA hai| isI taraha se to tuma saba loga Ae ho| aura jaba tuma yahAM para hote ho, to yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai ki tuma pAnI pIte ho yA nhiiN| tumhArA mana tumhAre lie ar3acaneM paidA kasatA hai, kyoMki agara tuma pAnI pInA cAhate ho to pAnI pIne ke lie tumheM nIce jhukanA par3egA, samarpaNa karanA par3egA, apane hAthoM kI aMjulI banAkara nadI kI ora jhukanA par3egA; kevala tabhI tumheM nadI upalabdha ho skegii| kevala tabhI tuma pAnI ko pIkara apanI pyAsa bujhA sakate ho, varanA tuma kinAre para hI khar3e raha jaaoge| tuma meM se kaI jo nae Ae haiM, ve mahInoM se kinAre para hI khar3e haiM-veM pyAse haiM, atyadhika pyAse haiM lekina ahaMkAra kahatA hai, 'aisA mata karanA, jhukanA mt| svayaM ko samarpita mata krnaa|' phira nadI tumhAre pAsa se bahatI rahegI aura tuma pyAse ke pyAse hI khar3e raha jaaoge| yaha saba tama para nirbhara hai| isake lie kisI taraha kA Ayojana yA vyavasthA ityAdi nahIM hai| bahuta se loga yahI socate haiM ki maiM koI sUkSma saMdeza bhejatA hUM, phira tuma Ate ho| nahIM, saMdezA to bhejA jA rahA hai, lekina kisI nAmapate para nhiiN| vaha kisI ke nAma se nahIM bhejA jAtA-aisA ho bhI nahIM sktaa| lekina isa saMsAra meM
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo bhI kahIM taiyAra hai, usa taka saMdezA pahuMca hI jAegA aura vaha kabhI na kabhI A hI jaaegaa| vaha isa dizA meM bar3hane hI lgegaa| vaha zAyada jAnatA bhI na ho ki vaha kahAM jA rahA hai| ho sakatA hai vaha bhArata ghUmane ke lie A rahA ho, mere pAsa A bhI nahIM rahA ho| taba ho sakatA hai ki baMbaI ke eara porTa se usakI dizA badala jAe, vaha pUnA kI ora bar3hane lage, vaha pUnA A jaae| yA phira yaha bhI ho sakatA hai vaha panA meM majhase milane na A rahA ho, yahAM apane kisI mitra se milane A rahA ho| ghaTanAeM rahasyapUrNa DhaMga se ghaTatI haiM, gaNita kI taraha hisAba-kitAba se nhiiN| lekina ina saba bAtoM kI ciMtA tuma mata krnaa| yaha eka vyavasthA se saMcAlita ho rahI haiM yA ki apane se ho rahI haiM, isase tumheM koI sarokAra nahIM honA caahie| tuma yahAM para ho, to isa svarNa avasara ko mata cUka jaanaa| aura maiM tumheM maMjila hI de dene ko taiyAra huuN| isalie mArgoM kI, vidhiyoM kI bAta hI mata puucho| aura maiM tumhAre sAmane satya ko udaghaTita kara dene ke lie taiyAra hUM isalie tarka kI bAta hI mata utthaanaa| aMtima prazna : pyAre bhagavAna maiM ApakA dhyAna isa ora dilAnA cAhatA hUM ki Apake Azrama kI vyavasthA isa samaya tIna dhUrtoM ke hAtha meM hai jo suMdara aura sarala striyoM ke bheSa meM haiM ho sakatA hai yaha prazna Apako acchA na lage isalie maiM upanAma kA upayoga kara rahA hN-niimo| majhe koI bAta nArAja nahIM karatI, merI prasannatA- aprasannatA kA inase koI lenA denA nahIM hai| aura ise khayAla meM le lenA ki paramAtmA taka ko bhI saMsAra kA kAma-kAja calAne ke lie zaitAna kI madada lenI par3atI hai| zaitAna ke binA to vaha bhI saMsAra kA kAma-kAja calA nahIM pAtA hai| isalie mujhe zaitAnoM ko cunanA hI pdd'aa| aura phira maiMne socA, ise kucha suMdara DhaMga se hI kyoM na kiyA jAe? -unheM striyAM hI hone do| phira suruci aura sauMdarya se hI bAta kyoM na ghaTe? zaitAnoM ko to AnA hI hai| to maiMne striyoM ko cunA-abhI to aura bhI caahie| aura phira nAma ko chipAne kI yA upanAma kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, jarA bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma bilakula batA sakate ho ki tuma kauna ho, nAma chipAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| maiM tumase eka kathA kahanA cAhUMgA:
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka pAdarI aura eka rabbI apane apane dharma saMsthAnoM kI artha vyavasthA ko lekara bAtacIta kara rahe the| - pAdarI ne kahA, 'hama liphAphe se ekatrita huI dhanarAzi se bahuta acchI taraha se kAma calA lete haiN| rabbI ne pUchA, 'liphAphe se ekatrita dhanarAzi vaha kyA hotI hai?' 'hama pratyeka ghara meM choTe -choTe liphAphe de dete haiM, aura parivAra kA hara sadasya pratidina kucha paise usameM DAla detA hai| phira parivAra ke ve loga dhana ikaTThe karane vAle pAtra meM vahI liphAphA rakha dete haiN| liphAphoM para kisI bhI taraha kA koI cihna nahIM banAte, naMbara ityAdi nahIM likhate, isalie vyakti kA nAma ajJAta hI rahatA hai|' rabbI ne khuza hokara kahA, 'bar3I acchI yojanA hai| maiM bhI ise AjamAne kI koziza kruuNgaa|' eka saptAha bAda pAdarI kI rabbI se phira bheMTa huI to usase usane yUM hI pUcha liyA ki vaha liphAphA yojanA kaisI cala rahI hai| rabbI ne batAyA, 'acchI bahuta acchI cala rahI hai| maiMne chaha sau pAuMDa ke ceka binA nAma ke ikaTThe kie haiN|" pAdarI ne hairAnI se bhara kara pUchA, 'binA nAma ke ceka?' 'hAM - una para hastAkSara nahIM haiN| ' yahUdI yahUdI hI rahate haiN| mere sAtha yahUdI banakara mata rahanA tuma hastAkSara kara sakate ho| aura phira se khayAla meM le lo aura bhI kaI zaitAna caahie| agara tumheM koI mila jAe, khAsa karake suMdara veza meM, jo ki strI ke rUpa meM chipA huA ho to turaMta unheM le AnA mujhe aura bhI cAhie / - pazcima ke mana meM paramAtmA aura zaitAna ke bIca eka vibhAjana banA huA hai, pUraba ke logoM ke mana ke sAtha aisA nahIM hai| vahAM viparIta bhI eka hI hai| isalie agara tuma pUraba ke devatAoM kA jIvana dekho, to tuma cakita raha jAoge, ve donoM haiM- zaitAna bhI haiM aura paramAtmA bhI ve kahIM adhika pUrNa haiM, adhika pavitra haiN| pazcima ke devatA to murdA mAlUma par3ate haiN| kyoMki jIvana kI jIvaMtatA to zaitAna ke pAsa calI gayI hai| pazcima kA paramAtmA ekadama sIdhA-sajjana mAlUma par3atA hai| tuma use iMgliza jeMTalamena kI saMjJA de sakate ho burAI se bilakula achUtA use manovizleSaNa kI AvazyakatA hai| aura nissaMdeha zaitAna kahIM adhika jIvaMta hotA hai vaha bhI khataranAka hai| sabhI vibhAjana khataranAka haiN| unheM Apasa meM mila jAne do, eka ho jAne do| mere Azrama meM zaitAna aura devatA ke bIca bheda nahIM hai| maiM sabhI ko samAhita kara letA huuN| isalie jo kucha bhI tuma ho, jaise
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI tuma ho, usI rUpa meM maiM tumheM samAhita kara lene ke lie taiyAra huuN| aura maiM sabhI taraha kI UrjAoM kA upayoga kara letA huuN| aura agara burAI kA upayoga acchAI ke lie kiyA jAe, to vaha adabhuta rUpa se sRjanAtmaka ho jAtI hai| mere isa Azrama meM kucha bhI asvIkRta nahIM hai, isalie tuma sArI pRthvI para kahIM bhI aisA Azrama na paaoge| aura yaha to eka zurUAta hai| jaba aura zaitAna A jAeMge, taba tuma dekhnaa| Aja itanA hii| (cauthA bhAga-samApta)